LINEAR PARALLEL EDITION

THE HOLMAN
COMPARATIVE SELF-PRONOUNCING

NEW TESTAMENT
OF

OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR

JESUS CHRIST
CONTAINING, IN COMBINED TEXT, THE AUTHORIZED AND

REVISED VERSIONS

PHILADELPHIA
A. J.

HOLMAN

& CO.

No. 1222

Arch Street

'.ft

.T4-

THE LINEAR PARALLEL METHOD: The

Bible
is

"Linear Parallel" Teachers'

a close, clear reading combination, and direct compai'ison in minutest detail,

and Revised Versions. All words, phrases, sentences, verses, punctuwhich are the same in both Versions, are set in a conspicuous Pica type. Where differences occur, even to a comma, the Authorized Version is read in an upper
of the Authorized
ations, etc.,

parallel line of smaller type. parallel line of like type.

Likewise, the

New

or Revised Version

is

read in a lower

COPIES RECEIVED.

-Qe

COPYRIGHT,

1898,

BY

A.

J.

HOLMAN &

CO.

All Rights Reserved.

PREFACE.
English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The foundaHis translation of the New Testament was the true tion was laid by William Tyndale. primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision: first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the

The

reign of Henry VIII next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated Thus the form in which in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors.
;
; ;

of interest connected with the Translation of 1611, two require the Greek Text which it appears to have represented and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. II. "With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth cenWherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those tury. Their chief guides editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain exAll these were founded for the most part on manutent, the Complutensian Polyglott. But in those days it scripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary auwithin two centuries some of the most importhe last thorities have become known only Their publication has called forth not tant of them, indeed, within the last few years. only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing While therefore original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work
1.

Of the many points

;

special notice

first,

with even approximate completeness.,

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. The ordinary The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observedv The other rule was but partially followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from. the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows 'When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid: 'The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different
:

'

'

PREFACE.
closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate but, as to the large residue of
all
'

meanings, the instructions were at

words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language and they express a fear lest they should be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages Still it cannot be doxibted that they carried this liberty too far, and of the English Bible. that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work. third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by the The words of the rule are as follows experience derived from former Versions. 'No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal renderings the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about
; '

thirty-five.

Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part consistently followed The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Translators had also the liberty, in 'any place of special obscurity,' to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more
:

'

numerous.

The Companies appear to have been occupied two years and three quarters.

in the actual business of revision about

Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to

II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was com-

PREFACE.
menced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the third
;

and
'

fifth

days of
it is

1.

That

May 1870 were as follows desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the
:

Holy Scriptures

be undertaken.

That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary. 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the existing Version be closely followed. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members 5. to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.' The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the twentyfifth day of May 1870 were as follows '1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to
'

2.

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

decide by simple majorities. ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting. 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. '8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.' These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them alto'

gether.

Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following nature. to them from time to time each several portion of our First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Revision. then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the end of the volume. gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the world. The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many

We transmitted

We

We

PREFACE.
them residing at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been removed from us by death. At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This
of

arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version.
III.

This

"We now pass onward to give a brief we propose to do under the four heads

account of the particulars of the present work. of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal

Notes.
1. revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work; but it did fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testa-

not

ment. In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that the text to be adopted should be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened but it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was at by simple majorities. required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted were brought again into
'
'

'

debate, and either reaffirmed or set aside. Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' ' some ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the second and following centuries. 2. pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, 'to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation. In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised These are, the same principle of faithfulness. Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more pas-

We

PREFACE.
sages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the conIf the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was text for guidance. before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though of faithfulness. the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by The cases in which these consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology sometimes to obviate kinds. an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that maybe translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faith; ;
;

fulness

would allow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version
;

PREFACE.
the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English. In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version: while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively required and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to it, be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to

by 'when' with

convey. On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the definite artiHere again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as cle. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article the general tenor of each passage. to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of overloading the sentence. the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea In a of oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possible where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom
; :

would

allow. Lastly, many changes

have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, espedistinctly

cially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, original, had been confused or obscured in the translation.

marked

in the

We

have however borne

in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,' the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. now come to the subject of Language. 3. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. have habitually consulted the earlier VerTo this rule we have faithfully adhered. sions and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literature of our language. have never removed any archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there
;

We

We

We

PREFACE.
only, we have used words of a later date but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecesThat rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, The names of the prophets sors. and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in 'the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament: in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 4. The subj ect of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to require The notes of this last fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. group are numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which have therefore placed before the reader in the necessarily came under discussion. margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the seemed to Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in question.
;
' :

We

few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated, the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the all of them particulars on which it different Books that make up the New Testament, seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks. (a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by any means easy nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be review of the words so printed was made, after a reconciled with any settled principle. lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1629 and 1638. 1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing though, in the case of difference of readings, we have ustially marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the earliest (b) English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised continuity of the passage. Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former

We

PREFACE.
These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break subjects.
method.

The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the in the sense. Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. (c) few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel felt. according to St. Luke. Our practice has been to maintain (d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern English printing. (e) may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not expressly directed Testament. These titles to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the are no part of the original text and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611.
;

New

We

We

New

conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and praying that and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in his name. recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so arduous Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble as this which has now come to an end. Translation which we have been called upon to revise blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendei'ing, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate labours of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book.
his favour
;

We now

We

We

Jerusalem Chamber, Westminster Abbey,

Hth Nove,mbtr 1880.

10

NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY

OF REVISERS.

OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE ENGLISH REVISION COMMITTEE.

Chairman
Secretary
:

The
:

Right Rev. Charles John Ellicott,

d. d.,

Bishop of Gloucester and

Bristol, Palace, Gloucester.

Members

Rev. John Troutbeck, Dean's Yard, Westminster. The Right Rev. Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop
d. d.,

of Winchester.

[Died

1873.]

The Right Rev. George Moberly, d. c. l., Bishop of Salisbury, Palace, Salisbury. The Very Rev. Edward Henry Bickersteth, d. d., Prolocutor, Dean of Lichfield, Deanery, Lichfield.

The Very Rev. Arthur Penrhyn Stanley,

minster.

d. d.,

Dean

of Westminster, Deanery,

West-

The The The The The The The The The The

d. d., Dean of Lincoln, Deanery, Lincoln. Dean of Ely. [Resigned 1873.] Rev. Richard Chenevix Trench, d. d., Archbishop of Dublin, Palace, Dublin. Right Rev. Joseph Barber Lightfoot, d. d., ll. d., Bishop of Durham. Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, d. c. l., Bishop of St. Andrew's, Bishopshall,

Very Very Very Most

Rev. Robert Scott, d.

d.,

Dean
d.,

of Rochester, Deanery, Rochester.

Rev. Joseph Williams Blakesley, Rev. Charles Merivale, d.

St.

Andrew's.

Very Rev. Henry Alford, d. d., Dean of Canterbury. [Died 1871.] Rev. Joseph Angus, d. d., President of the Baptist College, Regent's Park, London. Rev. David Brown, d. d., Principal of the Free Church College, Aberdeen.
Rev.

John Eadie, d. d., ll. d.,

[Died 1876.]

Professor of Biblical Literature in United Presbyterian

Church, Glasgow.

The Rev. Fenton John Anthony Hort, d. d., Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. The Rev. William Gibson Humphry, Vicarage, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, W. C. The Rev. Benjamin Hall Kennedy, d. d., Canon of Ely and Regius Professor of Greek, The Elms, Cambridge. The Ven. William Lee, d. d., Archdeacon of Dublin, Dublin. The Rev. William Milligan, d. d., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism, Aberdeen.

The The The The The

William F. Moulton, d. d., Master of the Leys School, Cambridge. Samuel Newth, d. d., Principal of New College, Hampstead, London. Ven. Edwin Palmer, d. d., Archdeacon of Oxford, Christ Church, Oxford. Rev. Alexander Roberts, d. d., Professor of Humanity, St. Andrew's. Rev. Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener, ll. d., Prebendary, Hendon Vicarage,
Rev. Rev.

London, N.

W.

The Rev. George Vance Smith, d. d., Parade, Carmarthen. The Rev. Charles John Vaughan, d. d., Master of the Temple, The Temple, London,
E. C.

Samuel Prideaux Tregelles, ll. The Rev. Brooke Foss Westcott,

d.

d. d..

[Died 1875.] Bishop of Durham.

11

NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY OF

REVISERS.

OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE AMERICAN REVISION COMMITTEE.

Dwight Woolsey, d. d., ll. d., former President of Yale Haven, Conn. Secretaries Rev. John Henry Thayer, d. d., former Professor of New Testament Exegesis, in Theological Seminary, Andover, Mass. Charles Short, ll. d., Professor of Latin in Columbia College, N. Y. Members Ezra Abbot, d. d., ll. d., Professor of New Testament Exegesis in Divinity School of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. Rev. Jonathan Kelsey Burr, d. d., Trenton, N. J. Thomas Chase, ll. d., President of Haverford College, Pa. Rev. Howard Crosby, d. d., ll. d., former Chancellor of University of New York. Rev. Timothy Dwight, d. d., President of Yale University. Rev. Horatio Balch Hackett, d. d., ll. d., Professor of New Testament Exegesis in Theological Seminary, Rochester, N. Y. [Died 1876.] James Hadley, ll. d., Professor of Greek, Yale University, Conn. [Died 1872.] Rev. Charles Hodge, d. d., ll. d., Professor of Theology in Princeton Theological Semi[Died 1878.] nary, N. J.
Chairman
:

Rev. Theodore
New
:

University,

Rev.

Asahel Clark Kendrick,

N. Y.

d. v., ll. d., Professor of

Greek

in University of

Roches-

ter,

Right Rev. Alfred Lee,

Rev.

d. d., ll. d.,

d.,

Bishop of Delaware Diocese.

Matthew

B. Riddle, d.

Professor of

New

Testament Exegesis

in Theological

Seminary, Hartford, Conn.

Rev. Philip Schaff, d.

cal

d., ll. d.,

former Professor of Sacred Literature, Union Theologi-

Seminary, N. Y.

Rev.

Henry Boynton

[Died Oct. 20, 1893.] Smith, d. d., ll. d., Professor of Systematic Theology, Union Theo[Resigned 1877.]

logical Seminary,

N. Y.

Rev.

Edward Abiel Washburn, d. d., ll. d., Calvary Church, N. Y. [Died 1881.] [Rev. G. R. Crooks, d. d., New York, and Rev. W. F. Warren, d. d., Boston, accepted
original appointments, but resigned early, because they could not attend.]

12

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S

T MATTHEW
T

CHAPTER
c

1.

Genealogy and conception of Christ.

1 The book of the "generation of Je'sus Christ, Hhe son of Da'vid, the_son of A'bra-ham._ e 2 d A'bra-ham begat I'^aac; and Taac begat Ja'cob and ''Ja'cob begat juvlah and his brethren Za'ra Pba'res lu'ilas i, , h Pba'res u. c cra + Es'rom; aln j n -,-,A A-f Tha'mar; aild Q nrl " begat Pe'rez and. Ze'rah 01 Ta'rnar; p e 'rez Degat Hez'ron; and
;

a Lu.
bPs.

John
ActB

3. 23. 132. 11. 7. 42.

2. 13. 23.

30

Rom.
22. 18.

1. 3.

&
a

c Gen. 12. 3

+.

lu'dah

begat

d Gen. 21. 2, 3. Gen. 25. 26.

/Gen.
&o.
"

20. 35.
.,

And
'

begat
_5 lad

SaTmon SaTmon begat S$

h Ruth
&c.

4. 18,

and

lo'al

begat O'bed of

Ruth and
;

Chr.

2. 5, 9,

O'bed begat Jes'se

Tna
v nd

Da'vid

tbeking

begat Sol'o-

i 1

Sam.

16. 1

17. 12.
it

2
1

Sam.
Chr.

12. 24.
3. 10,

and

iSoFo-mon begat B&Ki

begat Jo'ram
;

begat A'sa-

&c.

and Jo'ram

begat
Ez-e-ln'as

O-zi'as -. 9 And and Uz-zi'ah Degat

i-.
/

Uz-^aii: Uz-

rl +.

Hez-e-ki'ah

10
I

$$
And
:h and
>

begat Jo-si'i ^: I'ah

Jo"

MiMk "begat 5&SS3J

begat

and

gSjffigSB

begat A'mon
a

and A'mon
tn

B Jo-si'as M

ioS
.

to Bab'y-lon; 12 And after Sa-la'tlii-el l-, Q0 Q f q Zo-rob'a-bel l She-al'ti-el Degat Ze-rub'ba-bel

I-arnMnK
l

away

S^S and

his brethren,

the time

|f t ne
3 2

Kgffi^ to Bab'y-lon, J.&&S3& begat I

and A-bi'ud begat
E-li' a-ktm
3
;

K. 24. 14, 15, 16; 25.11.

Chr.
3. 17,

and

d 1

13 aM le iwbalSi begat A-bi'ud ;

a-kirn begat A'zor

and E-li'-

14 amf A'zor begat Sa'doc

and Sa'dSc begat A'ckim

;

and A'chim
;

begat
15

E-di'ttd

;,;._

begat E-le-a'zar and E-le-a'zar begat Mat'than and Mat'than begat Ja'cob 16 and Ja'cob begat Joseph the husband of Ma'ry, of whom was born
and E-li'ud

Je'sus,

from A^bra-ham uno Da'vid ? fourteen are generations ; and from Da'vid Xto the carrying away 'to Bab'y-lon fourteen generations and from the carrying away 'to Bab'y-lon unto are fourteen generations. the Christ as 18 1[ 2 jSTow the r birth of Je'sus Christ was on this wise: When his.
;

who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations

The Fifth

Tear before
the

.-A^enleToled, to Jo'geph, bef.

Common
Anno

was found with

11

child

of the

Holy Ghost

Account
called

19 Ind Jo'geph her husband, being a rigSfeA&s, and not willing *to Lu. ,27. make her a public* example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But wbin he thought on these things, behold, ane angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Jo'sepa, thou son of Da'vid, Lu. 35. i fear not to take unto thee Ma'ry, thy wife u for that which is con- b Lu. 1. 31. That is, Saviour, ceived in her is of the Ho'ly Ghost. Heb. 21 *And she shall bring forth a soir and thou shalt call his name Acts 4. 12 5. 31 13. 2E 3 jvivsV for it S ^he tuat shall save his people from their sins.
1.
:
!
'!
;

Domini.

74

13

Wise men and

the star.

ST.
d Be

MATTHEW,

2.

The flight

into

Egypt.

z Is.

7. 14.

2 Or, his

22 Now all this is come to Pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken gy the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 z Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, 1 is 2 Ind they shall call his name iSmanw which is being interpreted,
'
;'

God with
14

us.

And ISd
^nd

Then n

commanded

25

r a ised te from hiS sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord ou Joseph CJJJU ^f arose se him, and took unto him his wife; knew her not till she had brought forth herfir.f> SOn: and

CHAPTER
Visit
3

2.

of the wise men.

Flight

and

return of Joseph.

Je'sus was born in Beth'18-hem of Ju-dse'a in the there came the Common days of Her'od the king, behold, wise men b from the east came Account called Anno to Je-ru'sS-lem, Domini. S y c a Lu. 2. 4, Where is he that is born King of the Jew? for we h Taween 2 say iS! d b Ge his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 25.6. had heard *<*< he was troubled, and aU c Lu. 2. 11. 3 A^nen Her'od the king d .Num. 24. Je-ru'sS-lem with him. e d d w e 2 Chr. 36. 14. all e the chief priests and ''scribes of the peo4 And r in| tf|et'hei/2Chr.34.13. ed together y Mai. 2. 7. ple, "he d of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In B8thl8-h8m of Ju-dse'a for thus it is written by the prophet, inthe A Mic. 5. 2. land of least among 6 "And thou Beth'le-hgm, John 7. 42. i Rev. 2. 27. the princes of jSSSvSot out of thee shall come forth a go^' wmch shall
The Fourth Year before

Now when
;

"

111.

S
'

tnS

ja^ ^*
4

be shepherd of

my people

Then Her'od' privily called the wise men? a d of them what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Beth'lS-hSm, and said, Go and search ou^carefuliy and when ye have found him, bring me concerning the young child agam alsoword. that I aiso may come and worship him.
7
8
7 earefuny
;
'

'

Is/ra-el. he&wi

^uired

9 lit they, ri g heard the king, ^Swa^S and' lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 Awi when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. when y 11 IT And they wTameme into the house' ar ? d saw the young child with Ma'ry his mother'- and they fell down' and worshipped him and whentl d d opened e their treasures' Hhey w 4tTa unto him gifts; gold' and er Sn g frankincense' and myrrh. 12 And being warned o/ood in a dream that they should not return to Hgr'od, they departed into their own country another way. 13 now when they were departed, behold, arf angel of the Lord appeareth to Jo'seph in a dream, saying, Arise' and take the young child b and his mother, and flee into E'gypt, and be thou there until I teif word: for Her'od will seek the young child to destroy him. thee 14 "am he arose' a|d took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into E'gypt: 15 tna was there until the death of HSr'od: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, m Out of e E'gypt hliv d I fif my son. 16 IF Then Her'od, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Beth'le-hem, and in all the borders thereof, from two d years old and under, according to the time which he had ^ifettaiy !eaSed of the wise men.
1
j

11

14

The return from Egypt.

ST.

MATTHEW,

3.

John's preachings and baptisms.

saying, j (rr oa mrmT.i-.ii-.r.. T>o/ id In Ka'ma was there a voice heard, lamental ion, a nd weeping, cilia gieat lllOUrmng, Ka 18 A voice was heard in Ka'mah, Weeping chel weeping {%? her children'; am she would not he comforted, because they are not. 19 If But when Hgr'od was deadx behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Jo'seph in E'gypt, 20 sa/inl' Arise' and take the young child and his mother, and go into w h the land of I'ra-el for they are dead t hat sought the young child's
.

i-

life.

21 And he arose' and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Is/ra-el. 22 But when he heard that Ar-chg-la'us was^eSg^ver Ju-dse'a in the room of his father Hgr'od, he was afraid to go thither;

^$*^

21

came and dwelt in a city called p Naz'a-reth that it might fulfilled q which was spoken by the prophets, that he be called
:
s

o ch.

3. 13.
1. 45.

p John

a Naz'a-rene.

CHAPTER
'

3.

John's preachings and baptisms.

John the Bap'tist, preaching b in the wilderness of Ju-dse'a, And saying. Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 2 3 For this is he that was spoken of by gSfl&uS&S&SSS: saying, <*The re ye ready the way of the voice of one crying in the wilderness, e Maf Lord, Slkl his paths straight. /the same 9 J5hn mmseif had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leath4 ow
ern girdle about his loins and his iSod* was h locusts and { wild honey. 5 k Then went out Unto him Je-ru'sa-lgm, and ah Ju-das a, and all the region round about J6r'dan' 6 'andthey were baptized of him in the river JOr'dan, confessing their sins. 7 IT But when he saw many of the Phar'i-sees. and Sad'du-cees. co?Sng to tath his baptism, he said unto them, m Yfolsprinl of vipers, who warned
;
;

Lu. 3. 2, 3. John 1. 28.

b Josh. 14. 10. c Dan. 2. 44.

d
e

Is. 40. 3.

Lu.

1. 76.

/Mar.
9-

K.

1.6. 1.8.
11. 22.

h Lev.

m ch. 12. 34
23.
.33.

you to
8

flee

from n the wrath to come ?

f s

Bring forth therefore fruit J wo rthy f repentance 1 9 and think not to say within yourselves, We have A'bra-ham to our father for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto A/bra-ham. ax s tlierefore 10 And even now If the axe laid unto the root of the trees: ^ every tree therefore wrat bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down,
: :

Lu. .3. 7,8,9n Rom. 5. 9.

2 Or, an-

swerable to oivfvhvrnt

of life.
o

John

8. 33,

and
11

cast into the

q

fire.
7

indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to T bear he shall baptize you with the Ho'ly Ghost' and with fire 12 s whosle fan (S in his hand, and he will throughly se his thrwnfeoor; and newiii gather his wheat into the garner; but hewU1 4burnup the chaff he win burn up with unquenchable fire. 13 IT "Then cometh Je'sus ^from GaTi-lee to the Jor'dan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John wouid^avemndered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me ? 15 But Je'sus answering said unto him, Suffer it tobeso now for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he ISSh him.
I
:

Mar. 1. 8. Lu. 3. 16.

1.

John
Acts
44.3.
5
!

15.

1. 5.

r Is. 4.

Acts 2. 3, 4. Mai. 3. 3. Mai. 4. 1.

A. D. 2T. Mar. 1. 9. Lu. 3. 21.

15

The temptation of
A.

Christ.

ST.

MATTHEW,

4.

Call of Peter

and Andrew.

D .27.
.10.

16

And
:

Je'sus,
lo,

y Mar.

water
17

and'

went np straightway the the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw z the
baptized,
saying,
b

when he was

z Is. 11 2.

a John
b eh. 1-

Mar. Lu. 9.

18. 11.

This

is

my beloved

Son, in

35.

whom

am

well pleased.

CHAPTER
The temptation of
Mar.
6 Acts
1.12. .39.

4.

Christ.

Call of Peter

and Andrew.

"Je'sus led up of 6 the Ipmt into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. was 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he after1

Then was

ward

And

zsf the tempter came

wnen

t0

Td'

said'
c

If

thou

&

the Son

4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. up d into the holy city and te^et him on 5 Then the devil taketh him
1

tL pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down for it is written, e He shall give his angels charge concerning thee 6 AndoVthefr hands they shall bear thee up, ^thYpif thou dash thy foot against a stone. agam / Thou shalt not tempt 7 Je'sus said unto him, Again it is written,
:
'

the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them 9 anShf^ld unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall
,

down and worship me. 10 Then saith Je'sus unto him, Get thee hence, Sa'tan for written, 9 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only
:

it

is

shalt

thou serve.
h Heb.
1. 14.

A. D. 30.
i

Mar. 1. 14. Lu. 3. 20.

John

4. 43.

fc

Is. 9. 1, 2.

Z Is. 42. 7.

o Mar.

1. 1G.

Lu.

5. 2.

j>Johnl.42.

11 Then the devil leaveth him'; and' behold, ''angels came and ministered unto him. Je s shad heard that John was ^IreTuT he 12 l 'Now when e into GaTi-lee which 13 and leaving Naz'a-reth,he came and dwelt in Ca-per'na-um, " coast u in the borders of gfi&Jffi and is oT the sea, sa 14 tilaf it might be fulfilled which was spoken by F-sa iah the prophet, saying, yof a S( the sea, 15 *The land of | K-iSn' and the land of beyond Jor'dan, GaTi-lee of the G-en'tile?; v 16 *The people which sat in darkness s a great light; Hid to them which sat in the region and shadow of death; to tt^ffla8Sght%. ring up. began 17 IT "From that time began Je'sus to preach, and to say, "Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Je sus walking by the sea of Gal'i-lee, he saw two brethren, 18 IF "And Sf mon W ho is p called Pe'ter, and An/drew his brother, casting a net into the sea- for they were fishers. 01 19 And he saith unto them, C ome yeliter me, and I will make you
'

!&

'

^felT

*aWte?

'

'

fJ

fishers of
''

men. 20 And they straightway left 'the'' nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence' he saw other two brethren, Jame the son of Z8b'e-dee, and J5hn his brother, hi the boat with Zeb'e-dee their father, mending their nets and he called them.
s
;

16

Sermon

in the mount.
1

ST.

MATTHEW,

5.

Sermon

in the

mount.

22 And they SSSSS& left the g& and their father, and followed him. 23 If And Je'sus went about jn all Gal'i-lee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching u the gospel of the kingdom, * and healing all and all manner of sieknSs among the people. manner of 24 And the^poTofhim went $8KS* all Syr'i-a: and they brought unto him all that were sick, people ^oTdOT re taken with divers diseases and torments, those wM c ami those which e e lunatick possessed with devils, and and e pae P ti c, and he healed them. ofpeople from GaTI-lee' 25 "And there followed him great multitudes
t

ch.

9. 35.

Mar. 1.21,39. Lu. 4. 15, 44.

U
i;

SsT

ch. 24. 14.

Mar. 1. 14. Mar. 1. 34.

'

and /rom De-cap'o-lis' and /r<m beyond J6r'dan.

Je-ra's3-leni'

and from

Ju-dse'a'

and from

CHAPTER
The sermon
1

5.

in the mount.

And
1

seeing the multitudes, "he

went up

into

the

mountain: and

when he

had^t down, his disciples came unto him 2 and he opened his mouth' and taught them, saying, 3 b Blessed are the poor hi spirit for theirs is the
:

kingdom

of

heaven. 6 4 c Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted. c Is. 61. 2, 3. Lu. 21. 5 d Blessed are the meek for e they shall inherit the earth. John 16. 20. Pe. 37. 11. wb d0 hunger and thirst after righteousness '"for e Rom. 13. 6 Blessed are they hat /Is. 55. they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful g for they shall obtain mercy. g Ps. 41. Mar. 11. 25. h Ps. 15. 2. 8 h Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God. Heb. 12. 14. tbe 9 Blessed Zt the peacemakers: for they shall be called ^n sdren of 1 Cor. 13. God. r 10 k Blessed are they thathaVe been persecuted for righteousness' sake for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 'Blessed are ye' when men shall reproach you, and persecute you; and sha11 say all manner of m evil against you 2 falsely, for my sake. m 1 Pet. 14. 2 Gr. lyinq. 12 "Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in n Lu. 23. heaven for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. o 2 Chr. 36. 16. ch. 23. 37. 13 IF Ye are the salt of the earth: p but if the salt have lost lis p Mar. 50. Lu. 14. 34. savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for t0 be nothing, but to be cast out' and trodden under foot of men. thatis an 14 'Ye are the light of the world. city set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do mtn r light a Tamp!' and put it under 3 the bushel, but on r Mar. 21. a 16. Lu. and it gi l^&ht unto aU that are in the house. XSiff The word ir e so the original 16 Even soiet your light shine before men, s that they may see your signirieth a measure good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. containing ai e about a pint 17 IF * Think not that I ?a to destroy the law or the prophets less than a
:

6.

(I

4.

1.

1.

12,

4.

6.

.34,

9.

4.

8.

'

to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, ^Till heaven and earth pass' away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all tiuLs
I
fulfilled,

^SSlgr

peck. 1 Pet.

'

John

Rom.
Lu.

2. 12. 15. S. 3. 31.

16. 17.

Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach ^'ti^hf6 shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, tifaf except your righteousness shall exceed z the righteousness of the scribes and Phar'i-seeg, ye shall in no will enter into the kingdom of heaven.
17

be accomplished. 19 v

Sermon

in the mount.

ST.

MATTHEW,
it

5.

Sermon

in the mount.

That Jam.
ch.

is,

Vain fellow, 2 Sani. 6. 20.

c
2. 20.

8. 4.

said to them of old time, a Thou shalt not kill and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judfe^nt: e 22 gSf I say unto you, SS* everTo nfwh is angry with his brother without a cause ghail be in danger of the j^g~. and whosoever shall say to his brother, 2 c Raca, shall be in danger of the council and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell f fire. Th fore d thy gift a? the altar, and there remem23 before thou art f berest that thy brother hath Sufht against thee; L e ve 24 e e av e there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 / Agree with thine adversary quickly, 9 whiles thou art with Mm in me withhim ata n lest the adversary deliver thee to the judge, the way h a^,iy and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence,

21

IT

Ye have heard that

;

was

o&g

27 IT Ye have heard that commit adultery

after her

it

was

said,

by them of old time

<

Thou

shalt not

ch.

19. 12.
S. 13.

Rom.

3Gr. Gehenna.

m Deut.
ch. 19.

24. 1.

Mar.

3. 10. 2.

hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. S n ee if thy right eye causeth th eeto s tumbie, pluck it out, and cast II from thee for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should should that thy whole body perish, and not be cast into 3 hell. 30 And if thy right hand causetinhee tolumwe, cut it off, and cast ft from thee for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should thy whole body should be cast into 3 hell. perish, and not ha m 31 It waf said' also. Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement away his wife, saving for 32 $ I say unto you, S&f ca and whosoever shall the cause of fornication, committeth adultery. marry her whe^lnfiSaway 611 said \l them of old time, 33 H Again, ye have heard that it p Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but q shalt perform unto the Lord
29

*And

11

ttffiSS? ^f
at all
:

"SS&
;

thine oaths

34
.ji-

Sit*
s

say unto you,

God

Swear not

neither by
f

the

heaven; for

;_ lb Is

God's throne
the throne of

35 no / by the earth; for it is uie footstool for it is l the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, one hair white or black. conu ation 37 "But let your be, Yea, yea; ^ech C0 eth is more than these S of the evil one.
hat

Ms fe6t'

nor

by Je-ru/sa-lem;

te

f^

se

thou canst not make

ind

Nay, nay:

whatsoever

i/

Prov.

20. 22.
12. 17.

Lu.

6. 29.

Rom.

z Is. 50. 6.

Lam. 3.

30.

c Lev. 19. IS.

d
e

Deut. Ps. 41.

23. 6.

Lu.
Acts

10. 6. 27.

Rom. 12. 14. /Lu. 23. 34.

7. 60.

x 38 IT Ye have heard that it Waf said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth That sist 39 om* I say unto you, not him that is evil *but whosoever EIsist 6 ^sliiteTh' thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man Slaw "iththee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. a a 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go e mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 6 from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. hat een c 43 If Ye have heard that it Was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, d and hate thine enemy 44 bm I say unto you, e Love your enemies, an d pray tor them that P Sute
:

,S

vrm

do good to them that hate you, and pray /for them -vvMch despitefully use you, and persecute you;

18

Sermon

in the mount.
the cuudren

ST.
of

MATTHEW,

6.

Sermon

in the mount.
A. D. 31.
g Job
25. 3.

he maketh his sun to rise

on

your Father which is in heaven: for on the evil and on the good, and sendeth

the unjust. rain on the just and 46 h For if ye love them v mt love you,

what reward have ye ? do not

others
I

h Lu.

6. 32.

even the publicans the same ? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than do not even the Ge^tllelttesame? even ye *as your heavenly Father therefore shaiihe perfect, 48 *?! heaven ig per f ect

>

isin

Gen. 17. Lu. . MJ. k Eph. 5. 1

i
]

CHAPTER
Sermon
1

6.

in the mount, continued.

righteousness

Take heed

that ye do not your

before men, to be seen of

before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth 4 that* thine alms may be in secret and thy Father which seeth in
:

secret
5
1[

snail recompense tnee.

th

And when

TvAf^T
stan(ing

love to stand and pray the streets, that they

not be as the hypocrites for they in the synagogues and in the corners of may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you,
:

lt

are:

They have received their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, c enter
^avinlf

into

twnetone^chamber,
5 -

and

when

shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret and thy Father which seeth in secret shall , thee openly ^I'nffiMP'^use not vain repetitions, as the ffifieVdo e for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. ye 8 Be not therefore like unto them for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye / Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. g Thy will be done, inearth h as u is in heaven;
:
:

'

so

on earth.
2

g ch. 26. 39. Acts 21. 14. h Ps. 103. 20.

11 Give us this day our "daily bread. 12 And k forgive us our debts, as we also havffMgiven our debtors. 13 'And brfng us not into temptation, but m deliver us from the
n For thine
one.
is

evil''

the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.

Amen.

ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But p if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 IT Moreover 9 when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad u countenance for they disfigure their faces, that they may aD?s?en of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. e r 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint t? head, and wash thy face thou not seeTof men to fast, but n thy Father which is
14

For

if

m John 17.

Lu.

22. 40.

IS.

nlChr.2H. 11. o Mar. 11. 23.

recompense

19

1T

Lay not up

for yourselves treasures

consume,

upon
3

the

earth,

where

Prov.
1

moth and rust doth

steal

and where thieves

19

break through and

Tim.

23. 4. 6. 17.

3 i Gr. lir. dig through.

Sermon

in the mount.

ST.

MATTHEW,

7.

Sermon

in the mount.

20
21 22

1
'

but

lay

up
y

for yourselves treasures in heaven,

r t hy

nor rust doth S?,

lo /

where neither moth and where thieves do not break through nor steal
is,

where
lifup

treasure

there will
:

tn y

heart be also.

body is the eye if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shaU be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness.
"

The

of the

If therefore the light that is in thee

be darkness,

how

great Vihe

y Gal.
1

1.

11).

Tim.

6. 17

z Ps. 55. 22.

Lu.

12. 22.

a Job
Lu.

Ps. 147.

38. 41. 9. 12. 24.

can serve two masters: for either he will hate the the one, and love the other or else he will hold to one, and despise the y Ye cannot serve God and mammon. other. z 25 Therefore I say unto you, Sfnota&f * for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment ? 8 26 a Behold the mms of the heaven/Sat they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns aid your heavenly Father f eedeth them. Are not ye n ? much m e than they? 27 And which of you by SSfan^SS ' can add one cubit unto his 2 stature? 6 28 And why are ye e^s^tfag raiment? Consider the lilies of the held, how they grow they toil not, neither do they spin 29 yet I say unto you, that even Sol'o-mon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
; ;

darkness 24 1 x No

man

^
;

Wherefore

But
is,

and

to-Son-ow is

cast into the oven, shall he not

much more

clothe

you,

ye of

little faith ?

or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? for your heavenly Father know32 TorafterlnS^ eth that ye have need of all these tilings. of Goc1, 33 But b seek ye first m? kingdom, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. 3 for the mora itself. Sufficient unto the clay Is the evil thereof.

drink?

IS'

CHAPTER
Sermon
a Lu. 6.37.

7.

in the mount, continued.

Judge

not, that ye be not judged.

-

Rom.
b

2. 1.

Mar. 4. 24. Lu. 6. 38.

what jSdfement ye judge, ye shall be judged: "and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured un you. aKam c 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me gt out the mote out
2 For with
t

of thine eye

b and' !o,the beam it in thine own eye ? flrst hypocrite, cast out r 5t the beam out of thine own eye and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy bro;

Thou

fi

ther's eye. 6 IT d Give not that

pearls before

which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your swine, lest hapiy they trample them under their feet, again and rend you. and turn e 7 IF Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock,
the

ye

Mar.

11. 24.

Lu. 11. 9. John 14. 13. /Prov. S. 17.

shall be opened unto you f every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. will 9 g Or what man is there of you, wh if his son shaii ask muk

and
8

it

lo /

he

give

him

a stone?
20

Sermon

in the

mount.

ST.

MATTHEW,
lie

8.

Cleansing of a

leper.

give him a serpent ? ask for a fish, will 10 g? if he 11 If ye then, h being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him ? Therefore all tilings 12 Al! tilings therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you,
)

k Lev.

19. 18.

gate for wide ! the gate, and broad Enter ye in l\ the the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many gFgeyffiSSt in ggg leadeth unto life, the way, 14 ^r'n^i" the gate, and and few $$$$ that find it.
13
l

eh. 2?. 40.

(

IT

Lu.

18. 2i.

SIS

15 1 "' Beware of false prophets, " which come to you in sheep's they are ravening wolves. clothing, hut inwardly *Do fZ gather grapes of thorns, or figs 16 " 8 V!?&&T&&ffl: of thistles? r 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither car! a corrupt 18 tree bring forth good fruit. 3 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 6 20 Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 IT Not every one that saith unto me, ' Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of Father which is in heaven. 6 d 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, dS we "not ^&^pefy thy name' and by thy name haYe cast out 2 devils; and by thy name

Rom.
i 2
-i

16. 17.
3. 5.
2'.P.

&?&

Tim.

Acts

a).

ch.

3. 10.
2, 6.

Lu. 3. 9. John 15.

!ch. 25. 11,12.

my

Lu. 6. 46. Acts 19. 13.

Vo 23

many TSggP works?

1

then will I profess unto them, I never from me, ye that work iniquity.
:

And

knew you

depart

ch. 25. 12.

5. 5.

y Fs.

ch. 25. 41.

whosoever therefore which

,o a wise ms 25 ana the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house and it fell not for it was founded
;
:

upon
26

the

rock.

every one that heareth these ^oref, of mine, and doeth them unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house and it fell and great was the fall thereof. had 28 And it came to pass, when je'sus ended these sarndf' "the nuriuturtes were astonished at his t&tl& 29 b lo / he taught them as one having authority, and not as their
not, shall be likened
; :

And

a ch. 13. .54. Mar. 1. 22. Lu. 4. 32.

scribes.

CHAPTER
The
1

8.

centurion.

Calming of

the winds.

A^'when he

was come down from the mountain, great multitudes

followed him. 2 a And' behold, there came to Mm a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. e 3 And hi stretchld forth m | hand, and touched him, saying, I will be thou made clean. And st"i|htway his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Je'sus saith unto him, b See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that c Mo'e commanded, for a testimony unto them.
;

Mar. 5. 43. Lev. 14. 3.

Lu.

5. 14.

21

The

centurion's faith.

ST.
J us

MATTHEW,

8.

Stilling

of the tempest.

d
IT

And when

h|

was entered

into Ca-per'na-iim, there

came

dLu

7. I.

unto him a centurion, beseeching him,

6 &!d saying, Lord, my servant lieth mth?Ss sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. Je us 7 And he saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 And tue centurion answered and said, Lord, e I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but-^^niysiythewordf' and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man under authority, having unamyf tleh-. and I say to this ^e,' Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth U; 10 And w&en Je'sus heard It; he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not
;

eLu /Ps

15. 19.

10 .20.

h ch. 21. 43. ch. 13. 42.

Lu.

13. 28.

in Is/ra-el. 11 And I say unto you, at "many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with A'bra-ham, and I'saac, and Ja'cob, in the kingdom of heaven' ch r en of the kingdom ' shall be cast 12 # *the Son s into the outer darkness there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. and said centurion, 13 And Je'sus unto the Go thy way as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the servant was healed in tbe
:

A
;

se

& Mar. Lu. 4.

1 1

1.

Cor.

29. 38. 9. 5.

wife's

ol.u.il. 57 2 Or,

Teacher.

And when Je'sus was come into Pe'ter's house, he saw 'his mother ^yin sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her- and she arose, and ministered unto ' he thatwere 16 IT m An d when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with devils and he cast out the spirits with hls word, and healed all that were sick 17 thaf it might be fulfilled which was spoken by ft^l the prophet, 8 saying, n Himself took our infirmities, and bare ^ufdlseSIs 18 IT Now when Je'sus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And ^erllkm^lcX?' and said unto him, 2 Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Je'sus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests but the Son of man hath not where to lay
14
k
IT
1
:
"

&

hour.

his

head. 21 p And another of

thl

disciples said

unto him, Lord, q suffer

;

me
to

first

to go
their

and bury my father. 22 But Je'sus Sth unto him, Follow me

wn dead.

and

leave

the dead

bury

23 1 And when he was entered into a fSESfr, his disciples followed him. 24 r And' behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch

came
perish.

to mS;

and awoke him, saying,

L
saTC,

s:

LOTd;

we

26

And
s

Then he

he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was

a great calm. 27 And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? 28 IT And when he was come to the other side into the country of
*

pc 22

The

call

of Matthew.

ST.

MATTHEW,
that no

Visit

of John's

disciples.

out of the tombs, exceeding

fierce, so

man

foim pass

by that

way.

What have we to do with thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us ? before the time ago way off from them ? herd of many swine 30 && there was afar
29 Ancb behold, they cried out, saying,
Je/sus
'

thee,

feeding.
S 31 A nd the 2 devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, s e nd us into the herd of swine they And out, an/ went V2 And he said unto them, Go. of swin ently herdof down swine: and' behold, the whole herd into the 1Sell plate into the sea, and perished in the waters. tL steep the a s 33 And they that \T them fled, and went ^a/ into the city, and told everyuSfl' and what was befallen to them ma were possessed %$?
sutf e r
s

go

'

Gr. demons.

away

1<

devils.
whole city came out to meet Je'sus and when 34 And' behold, aii the that he would depart rromUerfborders. they saw him, u they besought
:

Mm

CHAPTER
Matthew
called.

9.

Akd
b

Working of many miracles. he entered into a f^t, and groSed over, " and came into his

own
b

city.

2 And' behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: c and Je'sus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the theepalsy; Son, be of good cheer thy sins are forgiven. 3 And' behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This
;

Mar. 2. 3. Lu. 5. 18.

c ch. 8. 10.

ma blasphemeth. 4 And Je'sus d knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? thee; 5 For whether is easier, to say, ISy sins a?e forgiven or to say, Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins' (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto ^ny6 house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw 11; they and glorified God,
;

d Ps.

139. 2.

Mar. 12. 15. Lu. 5. 22.

H&,

which had given such power unto men

"orth
rec Mat'thew, sitting at the &lAoiiT'- and he saith unto him, FoUow me. And he arose, and followed him. J us 10 H f And it came to pass, as hl sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Je s and his

disciples.

the Phar'i-see saw If; they said unto his disciples, eateth your Master with the 9 publicans and h sinners ? Je totton e 12 But when n f s heard th he said, They that L e whole e hav? no we'd of a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what mi meaneth, *I i%a$F mercy, and not come torepentance sacrifice for I cae not to call the righteous, *but sinners. 14 IT Then cZI to him the disciples of John, saying, do we and the Phar'i-seeg fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? r h 15 And Je'sus said unto them, Can m the clf nrsen of the ^dlfc haS?be r mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and n then
11

And when

Why

g ch.

11. 19.
5. 30. 2. IS.

Lu.

'

h Gal.

Hos.
1

6. 6.

ch. 12.

7.
1.

Tim.

IS.

Why

23

The

ruler's

daughter raised.

ST.

MATTHEW,

10.

The blind

restored to sight.

16

man

putteth a piece of

cloth upon an old garment'; for

and the wine Tspmed and the skinf perish but they put new wine into freTi^ne-slins, and both are preserved. 18 1" "While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain pU^r anci worshipped Mm, saying, My daughter is even now dead but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Je'sus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 19 dl e a sed with wMcl1 w an issue of blood 20 IT* And' behold, a woman, n ad twelve years, came behind fe; and touched the border of his garment
'

r Mar.

5.

Lu.
s 2

8. 51.

Chr.

35.

u oh. 15. 22.

Mar. 10. 47. Lu. 18. 38.

she said within herself, If I aJ but touch his garment, I shall be made whole. he her' said, Daughter, be of And the woman was made whole from that hour. r 23 And when Je'sus came into the ruler's house, and saw s the making a tumult, nSt'llfrs, and the unt0 them e 24 i?e said, Give place for the is not dead, but sleepeth. him And they laughed to scorn. 6 25 But when the put forth, he <& in, and took her by the hand'; and the dam^i arose. 26 And w en 27 IT And s Je'sus pa^cfbyfrom thence, two blind men followed him, havemeroyoin,s crying' out, and saymg, "g^mercy onus, thou son of Da'vid: 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him and Je'sus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do d this? They unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be
21
Fo /

I
'

Si

Swas

it done

a-

ch.

8. 4. 5. 14.

Lu.

y Mar.

7. 36.

unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened; And Je'sus Stay charged them, saying, x See that no man know It; whe w d rted spread abroad his fame in aU that 31 But they' Vemyf rth%nT
'

country, land.

32

IT

ind as

they went

forth,

behold,

thereTas

brought to him a
:

dumb

man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was

a
ch. 12. 24.

Mar. 3.22. Lu. 11. 15.

through the prince of the

cast out, the dumb man spake and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Is/ra-el. a 34 But the Phar'i-see said, y the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
devils.

35

And
all

Je'sus

in their synagogues,
Tioolinrr ilCclUllg
d Mar.
e
6. 34.

went about all the cities and and preaching the gospel
mnA dilU.
every disease
all

the

villages, teaching of the kingdom, and

every sickness

among the people.

of sickness.

manner of disease

manner

Num.

27. 17

36 1T d But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with comabroad e were as passion f"r them, because they Werl distressed and scattered, sheep not having a shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, "The harvest truly % plenteous, but the labourers are few; wil1 send forth 38 s Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he labourers into his harvest.
'

CHAPTER
The
1

10.

twelve apostles sent out.

And
24

The

twelve apostles.

ST.

MATTHEW,

10.

Instructions to apostles.

all manner of manner of jffifii: names of the twelve apostles are these The first, Sfmon, 6 who is called Pe'ter, and An'drew his brother; James, at son of Zeb'e-dee, and J5hn his brother 3 Philip, and Bar-thSl'o-mew Thom'as, and Mat'thew the publican; *'ua *n 8urname s Thad-dae'us Jame it son of Al-phse'us, and 4 c Si'mon the Sa-Sa^aA, and Ju'das d Is-car'i-ot, who also betrayed
SSuiorftyover

unclean spirits to cast them out,

all

and

to heal

'^ and

Now the

<

him.
5

These twelve Je'sus sent

:

forth,

and

00

eh

into fny

i-tan 6 3 tjt go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Is/ra-el. k 7 l And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. cleansethele P ers ra ise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out 8 Heal the sick, have received, freely give. devils / freely ye
7j
<

way of the f^^ffi

Gen'tlleg,

and

enter not

them, saying, e Go not led into any city of f the Sa-mar'-

ed

ch.

4. 15.

/2K.17.!

h
i

Lu.

k eh.
I

Lu.

la. 53. 6. 9. 2. S. 2. 10. 9.

8. IS

Acts

for the mSSS? is worthy of his food. r 11 fl And into whatsoever. city or vuiage ye shall enter, se ?rch out who in and there abide till ye go forth?' it is worthy w en into the house, salute it. 12 And s ye 13 q And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it r but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 s And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, w en e ye g o Forth out of that house or that city, * shake off the dust of your as
;

a Mar.
3

Lu.

6. 8. 10. 7.

1 Cor. 9. 7. p Lu. 10. 8.

feet.

Mar. 6. 11. Lu. 9. 5. Neh. 5. 13. Acts 13. 51.

15 Verily I say unto you, "It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sod'om and g$K in the day of jS&t, than for that city. 16 % x Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves y be ye therefore wise as serpents, and z harmless as doves. tbe councils, 17 But beware of men: for "they will deliver you up to and m then synagogues 6 they will sciourge you In their synagogu
:

x Lu.

y Rom.

10. 3. 16. 19.

z 1 Cor.

14. 20.

a ch.
Mar.

24. 9.

13. 9. Lu. 12. 11. 6 Acts 5. 40. e Acts 12. 1.

sake, for a testimony

ag nst
t

them and

t0

the Gen'tileg.
d Mar.
e
13. 11.

19

But when they

e

deliver

speak: for
speak. 20 -^For

it

shall

you up, ^St'MS* how or what ye shall sanae hour what ye shall be given you in that
1

Lu. 12. 11. Ex. 4. 12.

it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father "that speaketh in you. tlie the 21 "And brother to death, and the brother shall deliver up
the
:

father mI child and children shall rise up against thdr parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And h ye shall be hated of all Sen for my name's sake l but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 23 But *when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into the' for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 2 have gone through the cities of Is/ra-el, Hill the Son of man be come. T e 24 m A disciple is not above S master, nor t ie servant above his
lord.

h Lu.
i

Dan.

21. 17. 12. 12.

ch. 24. 13.

Mar. 13. 13. * ch. 2. 13.

Acts
8. 1.

2 Or, end, or,

finish.
I

ch. 16. 28.

25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If " they have called the master of the house BS-eTze-bub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed and hid, that shall not be known.
:

Instructions to apostles.

ST.
I tell

MATTHEW,
darkness,

11.

Testimony concerning John.

the

27

What
:

you in

the

speak ye in

light

and what

ye hear in the
Lu.
12. 4.

ear,

28 p And henoflfraidof them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and

2 Gr. Gehenna.

q\ Sam. 14. 45. 2 Sam. 14. 11. Lu. 21. IS.

Mar. 8.38. Lu. tf. 26. 2 Tim. 2. 12.

body in 2 hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them not fall on the ground without your Father shall 30 5 buf the very hairs of your head are all numbered. ye not therefore'; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 31 Fear 1 32 r Every oil therefore W no shall confess me before men, him will I als0 before my Father which is in heaven. also confess 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. a to send peace on the earth I came not 34 " Think not that I
:

'

to

send peace, but a sword.

yVe,. 41.9.

John
z

13. 18. 14. 26.

Lu.

a eh. 16. 24. Mar. 8. 34. Lu. y. 23.

to set a man at variance against his father, and the 35 For I daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law 36 and y a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 z He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. f h 38 "And he that ^oth not take his cross' and ffi after me, is not worthy of me. 39 "He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 IT c He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 e And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold watlr only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
x
:

^m

rf

CHAPTER
1

11.

Christ's testimony concerning

John.

And

it

came

to pass, when Je'us

his twelve disciples,

cities. a

had made an end of commanding he departed thence to teach and t0 preach in their
&

Now when John had heard

in the prison the

works

of

the

Christ, he

Is. 29. 18. 2. 23. e Ps. 22. 26. Lu. 4. 18.

rf

John

look we for or another ? 4 And Je'sus answered and said unto them, Go your way and fiu John agamthose things wMch ye d() heap and 5 <*!? blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and e the poor have g^PtidTngs preached to them. ff de 6 And blessed is he' whosoever shall 2d / no^e oc a s1on of stumbling in me. 7 If g And as ttesl'went^^w, Je'sus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? h reed shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went ye out for to see? a man clothed in soft are in kings' houses. Behow', they that wear soft

SSI

S?

Upbraiding of the

cities.

ST.
for

MATTHEW,

12.

Reproof of the Pharisees.

to see a prophet? F^, I say unto you, 9 But wherefore went ye out? 'and much more than a prophet. F s * Behold, I send my messenger it is written, whom is of 10 Tm^ l; before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there he that a greater than John the B&p'tist hath not ft is butmtie in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 *And from the days of John the Bap'tist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and me^oF^oieLe take it by force. 13 m For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. wa or to come. 14 And if ye are wining to receive it, this is "liii'fah, which i/ 15 "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. p generation shall I liken this ? It is like unto 16 If But whereunto children sitting in the m&zh^uchn unto their fellows, 6 have A a piped unto you, and ye Td not d we have 17 atf sr y?' We mourned unto you, _ j have _ lamented, dlUX yv did U <JL mourn. walled, 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, u a giutton ousman and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners r 2nd wisdom is justified Dy her 20 IT "Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. 21 Woe unto thee, Cho-ra'zin woe unto thee, Beth-sa'i-da for if the done in you had been done in Tyre and Si'don mighty works' which were which were done in you, they would have repented long ago 'in sackcloth and

ch. 14. 5.

Lu.
Jt

1. 76.

Mai. 3. 1. Mar. 1. 2.
1. 76.

Lu.

^e

j-

SV

T^!
'

r Lu.
s

7. S3.

Lu.

10. 13.

ashes.

22

Howheit I

Si' don IS

23 And shalt done in sod*om whfchwere this day.

**

say unto you, u lt shall be more tolerable for Tyre and the day of jS&nt, than for you. thou, Ca-per'na-um, x S^fthSu he exalted unto heaven? t h OU whi iave i g hty works' down un toeu:eg: for ^ the been ^d

done in

So d

t ee?'

it

would have remained

until

it shall be more tolerable for the land Howheit I say unto you, Sod'om in the day of judgment, than for thee. z answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, that Je'sus At seon IT Lord of heaven and earth, b?haaTe a thou SSSrt awe these things from the wise and understanding, 6 and *$& them unto babes": e d E 26 ^f' Father; for so it W a?wei!i sing in thy sight. r 27 C A11 thmgs have heen delivered unto me of my Father: and no Sfe" u a d neither *&* any S ^ the Father, knoweth the Son, L ye the Father save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son wm2th to reveal Mm. 28 T[ Come unto me, all % that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, e and learn of me for I am meek and " and ye shall find rest unto your souls. '"lowly in heart 30 h For my yoke % easy, and my burden is light.

24

"S

of

25

a
1

Ps. 8. 2. Cor. 1. 19.

2 Cor. 3. 14.
b ch. 16. 17.

ea

Lu. 10. 22. John 3. 35. d John 1. 18.

/Zech.9.9.

a Jer. 6. 16. h 1 John 5.3.

CHAPTER
Pharisees reproved.

12.

Blasphemy rebuked.

1 At that selTon a Je'sus went on the sabbath day through the cornfields; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. when 2 But the Phar'I-see, when they saw u<$e7 said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. day
-

it

27

The withered hand

A.
b 1

restored.

ST.

MATTHEW,

12.

On

casting out devils.

31.

Sam

21. 6.

Ex.

23 30.

But he said unto them, Have ye not read b what Da'vid did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him 4 hoT he entered into the house of God, and did eat c the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them ^f were with
3
;

it

d Ex.
e

29 32.
28. 9. 22.

Num.

/2 Chr

fi.

18.

but only for the priests ? 5 Or have ye not read in the e law, how that on the sabbath days the ? priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are Th&tin iSfone greater than the temple6 But I say unto you,
him,

l^t

^m&

Is

here.

gHos.O ,

Mar. Lu. 6.

3. 1. 6.

iLu.

13 14.
9. 16.

John

fcEx.23

4.

Ich.

27. 1.

Mar. 3. 6. Lu. 6. 11.

m ch.
o ch.

John

5. IS.

10. 23.
7.

Mar. 3. n ch. 19.

2.

9. 30.

ye had known what ml meaneth, * I *?!$$*e mercy, and not ye would not have condemned the guiltless. n Lor d day> of the sabbath. 8 For the Son of man is or when he was departed thence, and went into their synagogue 9 h And therewas wlthered a man Jjgt^^i hand. 10 1T tZt behold, And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath dty?? that they might accuse him. an ng 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be o you, that shall have one sheep, and k if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift I out? e 12 How much then is a man f moi4 vaiue than a sheep? Wherefore it e is lawful to do g od on the sabbath day!' 6 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth ^hy hand. And he llke stretched forth and it was restored whole, as the other. 14 f ig? 'the Pharisee? went out, and ^ookVouTsei against him, how they might destroy him. knew he Bu vhen hen T S 011 c Ocijllb withdrew himself from thence and 15 Je'sus perceiving Mr?eMn 2 it * ind And great multitudes followe d him' and he healed them all; nd 16 an d "charged them that they should not make him known
7

But

if

sacrifice,

II

',

saymg,
p Behold, my servant' whom I have chosen; Sy beloved' in whom soul is well pleased I will put my spirit upon him, am he shall define Element to the Ggll'tlleS. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aioud? Nether shall any nT hear his voice in the streets. a d bruised reed shall he not break, nd smoking flax shall he not 20 quench, i he send forth judgment unto victory. 3 21 And in his name shall the G-en'tIle nop !' 22 IT r Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind' and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the Dlindand dumb man spake and saw. not this the son of 23 And all the mumuldes were amazed, and said, Is

18

my

r ch.

9. 32.

Mar. 3. 11. Lu. 11. 14.

Mar. ". * Lu. 11. 13

ch.

9. "4.

Da'vid ? 24 5 But when the Phar'I-sees_ heard It; they said, This ^an doth not cast out devils, but by Be-eTze-bub the prince of the devils. Je sus and 25 And Inking their thoughts' he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand d c 26 and if Sa'tan ca Steth out Sa'tan, he is divided against himself how then his kingdom stand? then shall en cl 27 And if I by Be-eFze-bub cast out devils, by whom do your f ns cast them out ? therefore shaFthey be your judges. 28 But if I <=ast out devils by the gpirit of God cast out devils then Q "the
'

kingdom of God come ""on you. else 29 x Or how can one enter into
1S

the ho us^oftKrSng ,n,

and

spoil his

28

Rebuke of the unfaithful.

ST.

MATTHEW,
?

12.

My

mother and

my

brethren.

goods, except he first bind the strong " house. 30 He that is not with me is against me

and then he

will spoil his

and he that gathereth not

y Mar.
z
3. 28.

with

me

scattereth.
6

abroad

31 IT therefore 1 say unto you, ESSf sin and blasphemy shall be ao ost shah not forgiven unto men; *but the blasphemy gggfijfif the tJ?t untomen be forgiven. 32 And whosoever a lEau^peak a word against the Son of man, 6 it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever 8h an speak against the Holy spirit,' it ne ex in tuafwmci? is to shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nm
y
-

AU

Lu. 12. 10. Acts 7. 51.

a ch.
6 1

11.19.
12.
1. 1

John 7. Tim.

tree good, and c u s fruit good ; or make the fruit corrupt for the tree is known by u fruit. 34 Ye^offsprbir of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? e for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. of tUeheart bringeth forth good 35 The good man out of u! good treasure things and the evil man out of ms evil treasure bringeth forth evil
tree corrupt,

come. 33 Either

make the
and
lis

else

tfch.3.7.
e

Lu.

6. 45.

things.

36 Ana I say unto you, Sat* every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of jSJifSt. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. ofthe 38 IK Then certain of the scribes and Phar'i-seeg answered' Mm saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and g adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to if but the sign of MiffiSSf: 40 A for as jo'nll was three days and three nights in the beuy^fthV^aie; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. e 41 The men of Mn'e-veh shall stand uP in thejuCent with this generabe se tion, and k shall condemn it they repented at the preaching of jo'Sah and' behold, a greater than it'111% here. 42 m The queen of the south shall rise up in the j-Sdlement with this utter ar t s generation, and shall condemn it for she came from the >f s of the earth to hear the wisdom of Sol'o-mon and' behold, a greater than Sol'o-mon It here. a h 43 "^ufthe unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, ohepIs ^th through wattless places, seeking rest, and findeth ftt. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out and when he is come, he findeth ft empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more w d than himself, and they enter in and dwell there p and the last ev!f Even so shall it be also state of that man beconieth worse than the first.
,

/ch. 16. 1. Mar. 8. 11. Lu. 11. 16.

h Jonah

1. 17.

2Gr.
sea-monster.

7c

Jet.

3. 11.

Rom. 2.
I

27.

Jonah

3. 5.

unto
46
r

generation. was yet s g to the nSlffa, * behold, it mother and w h his brethren stood without, diking to speak t'o him. 47 In one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren h stand without, to speak to thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, is my mother ? and who are my brethren ? 49 And he stretched forth his Behold, my mother and my brethren 50 For s whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven
this
e*?

W1

H While he

pS

ch.

!:. .v..
6. 3.

Mar.

Sf

John

2. 12.

Who

tiwsame

jg

my ^0^^
75

an(j s i s ter,

and mother.
29

Parable of the sower.

ST.

MATTHEW,

13.

Reason for parables.

CHAPTER
Parable of
Th o side.
-i

13.

the sower,

and

others.

day went Je'sus out of the house,

* rea

b c

Lu.

8. 4. 5. 3.

"And
c

and

sat

by the sea

tudes

Lu.

that

he

entered

into a

shore. fl-ia Lilt;

th s to them many 3 And he spake t hold, the sower went forth to sow A w en

beach.

boat',

were gathered and sat; and

together
all

the

unto him' great multitudes, SO whole multitude stood on

in parables, saying,
side,
d

things

Bebirds?

he sowed, some seeds came and devoured them up:

4
and a s
:

fell

by the way

and the

they spSSf up, because they had no deepness of earth the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. and the thorns %*ZS up, and choked 7 And other's fell ,Me thorns

and
6

straightway

d and

when

them

g ch. 11. Mar. 4.

A ch.

25. 11.

1 Cor. 2. 10.
25. 29.

Mar. 4. 25. Lu. 8. 18.

Is.6. 9.

Mar. 4. 12. Lu.S. 10.

John

10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? , Because " 11 Andhe answered and said unto them, to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables; because leemlfnef see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of lsS; which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in nowise understand; ind seeing ye

& SS

ft

12. 40.

ch. 16. 17.

Lu.

John

10. 23. 20. 2

shall see, and shall m nowise perceive 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, ind their ears k are dull of ie le hearing, And their eyes they have closed; L&umpif they should perceive an, d with understand with | eyes, & hear with ears, 1 heart, ? 1 should heal them. d should 16 But 'blessed Zi your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, m umf many prophets and righteous

$Z

$&

^rZSVnd

n Mar. Lu. 8.
o ch.

4. 14.

11.

4. 23.

"Hear tne n ye tneretore the parable of the sower. any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth not, m cometh the ^vif* one, and snatcheth away that which r This is he v^t wa hatnteen sown in his heart. 1I&d by the way side.
18 19
1[

When

ff

the me 20 iSd he that places, is he that heareth the t nfs word, and straightway p with joy receiveth it 21 yet* hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; ind when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway q he

^WtS&fiM^

is

offended,

stumbleth.
r ch.
19. 23.

Mar. 10. 23. Lu. 18. 24.

s Jer. 4. 3.

22 rHe

jSA^Wampiig
and the care
of
s

word

the

the thorns, this is he that heareth the world, and the deceitfulness of riches,
is

choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 Ini he that ^Islownup'Sn the good ground, this
30

he that heareth the

The wheat and

the tares.

ST.

MATTHEW,
beareth

13.

The parable explained.

forth, word, and understandeth Hi whoverii? an some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. fol h n to 24 f Another parable ? he be fore them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man ^ilat sowed good seed in his field 25 but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares a iso among the wheat, and went TawT wa s s ng up, and brought forth fruit, then 2(3 But when the blade s pr Sg appeared the tares also. 27 And the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, from whence then hath it tares ? didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? 28 And tie said unto them, An enemy hath done this. Andthe servants then that and gather them up ? Wilt thou we him, go lay unto s 29 But he saTtn', Nay lest hapi y while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest and in the time of her ye to first the tares, the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather |f and bind them in bundles to burn them but gather the wheat into
fruit,
1
:

and bringeth

'

my barn.

them, saying, "The kingdom of 31 IT Another parable g? he heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field 32 Zmt indeed is "iLsthan* all seeds: but when it is grown, it is ng "grSthan the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the hea come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 1[ x Another parable spake he unto them The kingdom of heaven 2 measures is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three
;

for

^T

u Is. 2. 2, 3.

Mar. 4. Lu. 13.

30.
18.

"W^liT" leavened. les; multi e n these things spake Je'sus i Parabies unto the Su\ tit ualsf and without a parable spake he nothing unto them 35 thaf it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying 2 1 will open my mouth in parables a I \ kept secret from the f ounc[ation of the world. a m Je s u s e nt y 36 Then he ief t the eT and went into the house and his disciples came unto him, saying, ExpS unto us the parable of the tares of the field, He that soweth the good seed is 37 Andhe answered and said the Son of man of 38 6 a ndthe field is the world; and the good seed, these are the ed the kingdom ; ani the tares are c the ^SJT of the w^k u one\ he d 39 and t he enemy that sowed them is the devil; and the harvest is the end of the world and the reapers are tlie angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered UP and burned with fire so 8 shall it be in the end of the world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, e and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause^fumbW, an d them 1hith do
of meal,
till

34

AU

u-antiitn u
little

more

than a pint, y Mar. 4. 33.

a Rom.'ie.

25 1 Cor. 2. 7.

Sud

'

6 ch. 24. 14.

Mar. 16. 15. Lu. 24. 47. Gen. 3. 15.

Rev.
8. 44. 3. 13. 14. 15.

John d Joel

iniquity;

42 /"and
theweepmg
h

shall

cast

them

and gnashing

into of teeth.

the

furnace of

fire: g

there shall be

43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom t0 hear of their Father. ' KtLt hath ears, let him hear. th 44 IT ?[ giTs f kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the
'

field;

and

th of man found, gSft and iX joy goeth he hath, and buyeth that field. n ia n the kingdom of heaven is like 45 IT Again, unto a man that s ameinchant seeking goodly pearls

tbe

which

when

hath

selleth all that

31

Herod's opinion of Christ.

A.

ST.
had

MATTHEW,
"*

14.

Herod beheads John.

,

31.

iProv
eh. 22

2.4.

10.

found one pearl of great price, le went and sold all 46 a'ndhlvin| that he had, and bought it. 47 IT Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and * gathered of every kind 48 wmS?; when it was med, they drew uponuwbekch; and t ne y sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad they cast away. 49 So shall it be fn the end of the world the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, p and shall cast them into the furnace of fire there shall be
:

Who

the wlipfng je'sussaith unto them,

and gnashing

of teeth.

Haye ye mici ersto od all these things ? They say 51 unto him, Yea: Lord> s unto them, Therefore every scribe 52 Sf*ieto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that 111" householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure q things new and old.

&Sf
IT

whoK

53

And

it

came
he was

to pass,
c

that

when Je'sus had finished

these parables,

thence. he departed'-
coming

John
i

0. 42.

ch. 12. 4G.

15. 40.

u Mar.

synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 s Is not this the carpenter's sop ? is not his mother called Ma'ry ? and 'his brethren, M Jame, and JS'lfph, and Si'mon, and Ju'das? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all these things 57 And they K were offended in him. But Je'sus said unto them, v A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in
1

'?

his

own

58

And

house. s he did not

many mighty works

there because of their

unbelief.

CHAPTER
Herod beheads John.
e

14.

Five thousand fed.

therepor/c^cefning Je'sus,
;

At
1

that

seSo n

"Her'od the tetrarch heard

migllt

2 and said unto his servants, This

from the dead; and therefore po^or? themselves in him. 3 IT 6 For Her'od had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put m'S in prison for theS&rfH&^dhs, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, c It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi3

is

John the Bap'tist

he

is

risen

tude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Her'od's birthday ^Lnef the daughter of He-ro'di-as danced SftKaSt: and pleased Her'od. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she
(!
'

should

ask.
tef e instructed of before

And
John

she, being put p irt forward by Hap'l.ist's head in a charger, harger the head of John the Bap'tist.
: ;

gffi?|^ her mother,

f&,

Give

me

here

and of them which 9 And the king was sat )iic:il with him, 10 he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel and she brought {{ to her mother. b 12 And his disciples came, and took up the c orpie, and buried him' and they went and told Je'sus. V 0/ it, he thence Pn s w&t?to a desert 13 IT owwhen Je'sus heard
;ii
:
;

sorry nevertheless for the oath's sake, grieved but for the sake of his oaths,

^&TLm
heard

place apart and when the on foot trom the cities.

:

multitude^

thereof,

they followed him

32

Five thousand fed.

ST.

MATTHEW,

15.

Christ walks on the sea.

compassion toward

15

IT

?.

And when
6
'

^^ ^was
ne
even

healed 4^^. sick

'

^omefthe
ai?eady

disciples
;

came

to him, saying, ViT

multitude's

jaa.'e'isii^l^

and the time

y Mur.

<;.

05.
S.

is

past

send the

away, that

Lu.

9. 12.
ti.

John

16

But

Je'sus said unto them,

They have no need

to eat.

have here hut five loaves, and two fishes. 17 And they say unto him, 18 And ne said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass'; and he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, * he blessed, and brake' and gave the loaves to tile disciples, and the
disciples to the

We

SSM&.
twelve baskets
full.

nients that remained remained over of the broken pieces.

eaten were about five thousand men, beside And they that had did eat women and children. Je us 22 If And straightway he constrained &! disciples to enter into the

21

he should send the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, 'tm multitudes away 23 'And he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mg mountain apart to pray * and when even was come, he was there
:

le

Mar.

6. 46. C. 16.

k John

alone.

24 But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by^e waves; for the wind was contrary. e nt J 25 And in the fourth watch of the night he^ame unto them, walking
upon trie sea.

troubled, saying, It
; ;

him walking on the sea, they were and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Je'sus spake unto them, saying, Be of good
26 the disciples saw
is an apparition;
l

And when

cheer it is I be not afraid. 28 And Pe'ter answered him and said, Lord, come unto thee UP on the waters.

if it

be thou, bid

me

walked U pon the waters, to come to Je'sus. 018 * 6 30 But when he saw the wind,*

118
'

he was afraid

and beginning

to smk, he cried' out, saying, Lord, save me.

him, and

ialth

unto him,

O thou

of little faith,

wherefore didst thou

doubt?
32 And when they were gSS?uP into the D oat', the wind ceased. en ship and 33 Ind they that were in the <? worshipped him, saying,. Of a truth m thou art the Son of God. " 34 IF And when they LTcfoSed over, they came 'to the land, unto Gennes'a-ret.
i

ch.

16. 16.

Mar. 1. 1. Lu. 4. 41.

John

1. 49.

35

And when
c

the
y

men

of that place

hadkJ

Sw dge

of

into all that

diseased sick

rel"on

round about, and brought unto him

him, they sent all that were

om

n Mar.

6. 53.

36

and they
:

garment

besought him that they might only touch the b and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.

&

of his

CHAPTER
What
defiles

15.

a man.

Four thousand fed.

sc

IThen
Je-ru'sa-lem,

:-ru'SE

saying

33

What

defiles

a man.
6

ST.

MATTHEW,

15.
c

The Canaanite's daughter

healed.

2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders ? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 Sd he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress

the commandment of God because of your tradition ? commanded, saying, d Honour thy father and thy mother and, 4 For God e He that speaSevii of father or mother, let him die the death. /It is 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or hi! mother, f
.

^i

a,

have!

is

given

to

God

g Mar. h

7. 6.

Is. 29. 13.

Is. 29. 13.

Col.

2. 18-22.
1. 14.

Titus

ments

Thus have ye made And ye your tradition. 7 H 9 hypocrites, well did F^ii? prophesy of you, saying " raweth "^ mito me >vi " their moutl1 and 8 h This neonle honoureth me with their honouretl" lips But their heart is far from me. in vain ?S$ worship me, 9 But their doctrines the ^elptf

his father

or his mother, he shall be free.

of

God

ofn

ec

by

bTc aufe o;

'

Qf
k

men

SS^

he called to mm the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, If and understand 11 'Not that which erftlreth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which Proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. 12 Then came till disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Phar'I-sees. were offended, whin they heard this saying ? 13 But he answered and said, m Every plant' which my heavenly
10
n
Is. 9. 16. 6. 39.

And

eh. 23. 16.

Lu.

leaders * Wind And if the blind 14 Let them alone "they blind guf th the blind, both shall fall into Z$fs d er 15 Ind pe" eYan Swffled and said unto him, Declare unto us me parable. Je us 16 And he said, p Are ye also even yet without understanding? Don< r ta,ld e e that * whatsoever the mouth p| 17 sf pUc eIle^n ot! into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ?

A
l

&

'

"g *
1

Prov.

6.

14

Jer. 17.

9.

Mar.

7. 21.

the heart and they defile the man. 19 s For out of the heart f th evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, c fornications, thefts, false witness, Tiffing* which defile tL man but to eat with unwashen 20 are
;

IS

hands

defileth not the man. c en 21 f *In d Je'sus. went out thence, and $SS& into the and Si'don. woman of Ca'naan ^, Q ^-.f of the same, coasts, 22 Alld' behold "
unto him,

(S

s s

of

Tyre

u ch. 10. 5,

Acts

3. 25.

Rom.

15.

8,

daughter is grievously vexed with a 2 devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, " I Wa S not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Is/ra-el. n n e 25 Bm sne came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 Ind he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's
;

2/

Mar.

7. 31.

s ch. 4. IS.

bread' and cast It to the x dogs. 27 But she said, yea?' Lord fo y even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Je'sus answered and said unto her, O woman, great thy And her daughter was faith be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. ma de h0le from that very hour. h e aild from s 29 ^And Je'sus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea
: :

l0

Is. 35. 5, 6.

of Gal'i-lee

and

he

30

"And

^eat multitudes

down there. went up into the mountain, and sat came unto him mnltltIIdegf having with them
,

34

Four thousand fed.

those that were

ST.

MATTHEW,

16.

The
others,

disciples

warned.

ame blind, dumb, maimed, and many them down at J lifs feet and he healed them
i
^

and

they

cast

18

'

Sfnk

g,

the
6

maimed

tobe

whole,

and they

and said, I have 32 1 compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days' and have nothing to eat and I ^gSa not send them away fasting, lest hapiy they faint in the way.
<

glorified the God of Is/ra-el. untohim InT Je'sus called unto him his disciples,
:

the lame

S, and

the blind

seeing

as to fill so great a multitude? s in 34 And Je'us saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven, and a few smlii fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground 36 and d he took the seven loaves and the fishes'; and he e gave thanks' and brake, ihe " h and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the
;

S
37
.

ffigj

ch. 14. 19.

e 1

Sam. 9. Lu. 22. 19.

multitude, multitudes.

And

they did

all eat,
.

and were

filled:

meat that.was left remained over of the broken

pieces,

ocvoii

and they took up "aJMSaf

11

l-ioalrpfa fnll uciqs.cl illh.

38

And they
y And
coasts of

that did eat were four thousand men, beside

women

and children
he
Ma
.

borders of Mag'a-dan.

CHAPTER
Pharisees require a sign.
1

16.

The
tlle

disciples

warned.

Peter reproved.
a
1

Sad'du-cees. came, and tempting hirri lsK , j lim gliew them a sign from heaven. 2 Buthe answered and said unto them, it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather for the heaven is red. s 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather today- for the heaven is red and lowring. Q fg^&?g> "! n discern the face of the hefe but ye ca n ot discern the signs of the times! canno t 4 4 b ^nevu and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there thepr nas shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of And he jo'nah.'

Phar'i-sees/ the a that he would

ra

lso

Ind

ch. 12. 38.

11. 16.

Mar. 8. Lu. 11.

Cor.

When

1. 22.

<

'

left

them, and departed.

An
11

bread.
6 IT Ant Je'sus said unto them, d Take heed of the of the Phar'i-sees. and Sad'du-cee.
7

and beware

of the leaven
e Y

And

they reasoned among themselves, saying,

when

^ tecause

avetaken

no 2 bread.

8 O ye of little faith, why reai nd Je'sus p^eSif said. son ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no 2 bread? u e 9 Do ye not yet perceive?' neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 f Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ?
-

tothem

ofthe

tfhouid cerning 2 bread ? beware of the leaven of the Phar'i-see and S&d'du-cee 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the javen
1

<

du-cee,

13

IF

now when Je'sus

came

into the 35

parts

of Qses- -re'a Phi-lip'pl,

he

Confession of Peter.

ST.

MATTHEW,

17.

The
1

transfiguration.

asked his
g Mar. 8. 27. Lu. 9. 18.
7ich. 14.2.

disciples, saying,
said,
h

^wC

do men say that

the Son of

14

And

they

Some

that thou art

John the

B&p'tist; some,

Lu.

9. 7, 8,

Mar. 8. 29. Lu. 9. 20.

.John
ti.

16

And Sfmon
of the living
:

Pe'ter answered and said,

Thou

art the Christ, the

Son
17
P

God.
said unto him, Blessed art thou,

69.

And Je'sus answered and

:

Sfmon
l

fc i

Eph.
1

2. 8. 2. 10.

Cor.

Gal.

1. 16.

m John
Ps.

1. 42.

n Eph. 2. 20. o Job 38. 17.

9. 13.

B ar-jo'nah *for flesh and blood hath not revealed {{ unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I aisVsay unto thee, That m thou art Pe'ter, and "upon this church ; and the gates of H^/des shall not prevail rock I will build

my

a ch.
r ch.

17. 9.

Mar. 8. 30. Lu. 9. 21.

20. 17.

Mar. 8. 31. Lu. 9. 22.

w g|ye unto ^ee the keys of the kingdom of heaven and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 q Then charged he the disciples that they should tell no man that Je sus the Christ. he was forth began Je'sus r to shew unto his disciples, 21 If From that time how that he must go unto JS-ru'sa-lem, and suffer many things of the be raise ^ agaiu elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the
: : '

against it. And 1 9 p j

third day_be raised up. 1 22 Ind Pe'ter took him,

:

s 2
*

Sam.

19.

Rom.

8. 7.

and began to rebuke him, saying, 2 Be it far from thee, Lord this shall nevlr be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Pe'ter, Get thee behind me, Sa'tan not the -things thou art a stumbnnlwock unto me for thou
s
:

ch. 10. Mar. 8.

38. 34.

Lu.

9. 23.

Acts

14. 22. 17. 33. 12. 25.

24 me,
25
shall

x Lu.
John

"Then said Je bus unto his disciples, If any mZ^vouid come after him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For x whosoever -Xu d save his 3 life shall lose it and whosoever
IT

let

3 Or, soul.

Job

84. 11.
12.
2. 6.

Ps. 62.

Horn.
c

1 Cor. 3. 8.

Mar. 9. 1. Lu. 9. 27.

for sake shall find it. 26 For what shin a man De profited, if he shall gain the whole world ow ? what shall a man give in exchange for his ?,^V and t his or l? 27 For "the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father "with 8 his angels; 6 and then ^S&SSSS*St6 every man according to his deeds 28 Verily I say unto you, c There be some of them thatgstand here, which shall in no4ise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his
lose his
life

my

'

kingdom.

CHAPTER
The
1
transfiguration.

17.
foretold.

The passion

And

John

after six days Je'sus taketh with him Pe'ter, and Jame, and his brother, and bringeth them up into T high mountain apart and his face did shine as the
1
:

_ht.

b 2 Pet. c ch.

1. 17.

3. 17.

Mar. 1. 11. Lu. 3. 22.

Is. 42. 1.
15. 3. 22, 2S 1. 18.

e Deut. 18.

Acts

8 And' behold, there appeared unto them Mo'ses. and k-#|& talking with him. 4 AndPe'teranswered: and said unto Je'sus, Lord, it is good for us to be e here if thou wilt, i w\n make here three 4 tabernacles one for thee, and one for Mo'se, and. one for i\ln: y s 5 b While he was |lt sjSuhng, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them and behold, a voice out of the cloud, wlsayin|f c This is my beloved Son, d in whom I am well pleased e hear ye him. 6 f And when the disciples heard they fell on their face, and were
: ; ;

*;

/2

Pet.

sore afraid.

Healing of
7

the epileptic.

ST.
9

MATTHEW,
them and

18.

The passion foretold.

And And And

Je'sus

came and

touched

said, Arise,
man,

and be not

afraid.

saV e jg'sus only. up their eyes ^they saw no tj as they werfSSung down from the mountain, * Je'sus J^mai no man, until the Son of man be risen them, saying, Tell the vision to
8 9

^nenthey had nfted

frQm the dead 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, f.Why then say the scribes must first come that
restore all thingsl-

again

Mai.
ch.

4.

fi.

Lu.
_

1. 16.
.;.

say unto
not, but
'"

Acts
I

-_'i.

hav

one

the Son of 13
Bap'tist.

man

a iso

unto him whatsoever they listed suffer of them.

11. 14.
II.

Mar.

11'.

m ch. 14. 3. n ch. 16. 21.

14 H p And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a cer lin man, kneeling down to him, and saying, j sore vexed 15 Lord, have mercy on my son for he is epSeptfe and suffereth grievously
:

16 And I brought hini to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. n 17 Ind Je'sus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I teafwith you ? bring him hither to me. f 1 e de 18 And Je'sus rebuked f^tf and t he devu went out fr m him and the toy was cured from that Yery hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Je'sus apart, and said, could not
<

Why

we

cast

'Tout?
J
s

20 And i; unto unto you, q If ye have unto this mountain, and nothing remove *"
;

Remove hence

them, Because of your iSuSn: for verily I say faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say to yonder place ; and it shall shall be impossible unto you.
them, The
ch. 16. 21.

21 22

Howb'eit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and tasting
r

IT

Son

of

And while they abode in Gal'i-lee, Je sus said unto man shall be deitveredup into the hands of men;

Mar.

s. ::i.

Lu.

9. 22.

23 a^ they shall kill him,

and the third day he shah be raised

And
tiie

^f

2-4 1[

2 tribute tlie hall-shekel

they were exceeding sorry. And s when they were come to Ca-per'n,-um, they that received came to Pe'ter, and said, Doth not your master pay

Gr. di-

tribute ?

drachma,
about thirty
cents.

half-shekel?

25 He saith, |& And when he "%$&* into the house, Je'sus ,^ffi him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? owhomdo the kings of the
rhom do they
receive

27 tfrtwigurtandiag, legt we should offend them t0 stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast T hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find 3 a pie ^kei?ey: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
'

strangers ? 26 K^SVe^dTr^ strangers; Je'sus

unto him,

St^MK,
;

free.

3 Or, a slat,

valued at about U(>

CHAPTER
t the

18.

Christ instructs his disciples.

1 M\

time

thlt hu\ Je s us

2 And of them,

4g reatest
he

m t ie
i

came the disciples unto Je'sus, saying, Who then is ]ji n g C i om f heaven? cahed to Mm a little child, unt0 him and set him in the midst
'

37

Christ's lesson on humility.

ST.

MATTHEW,

18.

Christ's lesson on forgiveness.

b Ps. 131. 2.

ch.

19. 14.

Mar. 10. 14. Lu. 18. 16.

c ch.
20. 27.
9. 48.

ch. 10. 42.

Lu.

3 s?d said, Verily I say unto you, b Except ye as little children, ye shall m nowise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 c Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And d whoso shall receive one such little child in name

my

receiveth me6 e but whoso shall

to stumble, it irprofiubie

nd
2fus e

one of these
great

little

ones which believe

sea.

on

me'

f or

him that a

millstone

his neck,

and

that

he Sidteslink in the depth of the

iPs.34.

7.

Heb. 1. 14. k Lu. 1. 19.

I

Lu.

9. 56. 3. 17.

off, and <SKh thee' to stumble, cut d mi for thee to enter into life maimed or rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into ulfetemaf fire. 9 And if thine eye caufeti thee' to stumble, pluck it out, and cast It from 1 thee it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell f Are. Tak eed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto 10 |e e you, that in heaven l their angels do always * behold the face of Father which is in heaven. i For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 1

cometh Whe 8 h
tn

cast

T from thee

ore

if

thy hand or thy foot

:

it is

T K

'

my

-t

m Lu. 15. 4.

John

man have T hundred sheep, and one of h he not leave the ninety and nine, and gogo h & the mountains, and se1?k that which %^tf astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of tlmt sheep than over the ninety and nine which have not g0 ne over
12 '"How think ye?
if any
se e

them be gone

astray, doth

it

'

astray.

n Lev. 19. 17. Lu. 17. 3. o Jam. 5. 20.

not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that ones should perish. 11 sha s P ass 15 H Tnd "if thy brother against thee, go, ^Jw him his sha11 fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
14
so
it is

Even
M

one of these

little

ver

2 Or, congregation.
q

Kom.

16. 17.

1 Cor. 5. 9.

p the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be i" established. shsa e<it 2 17 And if he to hear them, tell % unto the church: & if he man 2 and church' also let him be unto thee as fife refuse* to hear the the publican. r 18 Verily I say unto you, soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and wh^wngesvseo ever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 s Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as h touching !y?h inf that they shall ask, ' it shall be done for them of

that

witnesses

^&

Kue

wiSuS

my

Father which

is

in heaven.

20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I hi the midst of them. tohim 21 IT Then came Pe'ter, and said' tomm, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? "Sntu seven times? 22 Je'sus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; x but, Until seventy times seven. 23 IT Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain

am

'

The

king,
Attic

which would

makl a?e ck oSng with his servants.

a c

talent
$1200.

was

worth about

24

And when he had begun

to reckon, one
3

was brought unto him,

which owed him ten thousand

talents.

38

The unmerciful

debtor.

ST.

MATTHEW,

19.

On marriage and

divorce.

But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him y to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to he made. 26 The servant therefore fell down' and 2 worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all
25

I/2K.4.

1.

2 Or, besought

the lord of that servant, 27 him, and forgave him the debt.
11

The

being

moved with compassion,

mt,

a
:

which owed him a hundred 3 pence and he laid iJoTd s on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay n W hatat thou owest. atllisteet nd and besought him, saying, 29to his ISM^t fell down Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. alL 80 And he would not but went and cast him into prison, till he Should pay that which due. s v n s 31 So when his feiiow ser va nt s saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done
<

The word in Greek denotes a coin

worth about
1" cents.

ch. 20.

2.

3
ilesiri-ilsi

not thou also on thy even as I had n^rcy on thee ? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till tohim he should pay all that was due. 35* So unto you, if ye shall also my heavenly Father do from your hearts forgive not every Qne Ms brother fromVouSrts.
33
-

have had

cf

$&,

>esou

CHAPTER
On marriage and
1

19.
the

came to pass' when Je'sus had finished these words,8 he departed from GaFl-lee, and came into the wlrs of Ju-dse'a beyond
it
'

And

divorce. a that

Keeping

commandments.
A. D. 33. a Mar. 10. 1. John 10. 40.

J6r'dan 2 b and great multitudes followed him and he healed them there. o r The Phar'1-sees also cmm- unto hiin, unto him, t l,; m QTV T -.f4 T .A cowmn. + O II And there came unto him Phar'i-sees, tempting niHl, nr ailCl SayUlg, IS It lawful fol % 7nan to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he answered and said, unt0 them Have ye not read, c that he which made them fr om the beginning made them male and female, 5 and said, d For this cause shall a man leave iik father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and e they twain shall became one flesh? w hei re 6 s o that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. then 7 They say unto him, f Why then did Mo'e command to give a w ng of divorcement, and to put \% away ? bm 116 you 8 He saith unto them, Mo'e ^^ot* hardness of i^tarts suffered you to put away your wives but from the beginning it hath not been so. 9 g And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be or fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery and jyjThat marrieth her w csV is put away ^MtSa* adultery. 10 IT The disciples say unto him, A If the case of the man F# so with Ut wife, it is not expSuLt to marry. 11 But he said unto them, All cannot receive this saying, bSFthey
; j.
,

'

d Gen.
Mar.
e 1

Cor.

2. 24. 10. 5-9. 6. 16.

rj

ch.

:,.

32.

Mar. 10. 11. Lu. 16. 18.

to

whom it
:
:

is

given.
some

womb
him

men and

eunuchs, which were made emiuchs Dy eunuchs, which liave made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive It; let
h

and there are

there
are

receive

It

39

Who

can be saved.

ST.
l

MATTHEW,

20.

Labourers in the vineyard.

n Mar.

10. 17 Ln. 18. IS. o Lu. 10. 25.

children, that he hands on them, and pray and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Je'sus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me for m of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. unt0 Mm Good 16 1" "And- behold, one came t0 him and said, Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 17 And he said unto him, Why ffit thou me concerning that which is good? Goa: thereis but if thou wJSdest enter into life, keep the TtiX^&ioSir'

13

IF

Then were
hil

there brought unto

:

him

little

should Sy

'

<Z

oh. IS.

r Lev.

4. 19. 18.

ch. 22. 39.

Rom.

13. 9.

Lu. 12. 33. Acts 2. 45. 1 Tim. 8. 18.

W A nd Je'sus said, * Thou shalt shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 q Honour thy father and thy mother: and, r Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyseli 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I ollervedmy youth up what lack j y ? and 21 Je'sus said unto him, If thou wildest be perfect, s go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
d0

commandm ents 18 He saith unto him, Which ?

Thou

S&W

'

heaven
22

ch. 13. 22.

Mar.

and come, and follow me. But when the young man heard {* saying, he went away rowful for he was one that had great possessions. a J 23 IT rn cue 4u S said unto his disciples, Verily I slmll h ardl y enter into the kingdom of heaven. a rich man t
: :

sor-

10. 24.

1 Cor. 1. 26. 1 Tim. 6. 9, 10.

th e e

u Gen. 18. Job 42. 2. Lu. 1. 37.

as

14.

Mar. 10. 28. Lu. IS. 28. y Deut.

ch.
I.

211.

Lu.

11.

a Mar.
29, 30.

10.

Lu.

18. 29. 16.

6 ch. 20.

Mar. 10. 31. Lu. 13. 30.

again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of Gocl. 25 AnKenthe disciples heard !!; they were ^SfflSf&ffl&y, saying, Who then can be saved ? 26 |Sd Je'gus looS^on thenv and said utnbt0 them, With men this is impossible but w with God all things are possible. Be ld y 27 1[ x Then answered Pe'ter and said unto him, we have Lo f0 en therefore? all, and followed thee; what then shall we have? ?eft 28 And Je'gus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ^ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Is/ra-el. To en 29 a And every one that hath Teft houses, or brethren, or sisters, or wlfe or father, or mother, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, an eY shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit tll^ g life. last s " 30 b But many ihat are flr8t shall be last mat are first and the first thai nrelast.

24
l

And

rie

edie%"y^

'

'

CHAPTER
Labourers in the vineyard.

20.

Request of Zebedee's wife.

11

house1 Foe the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a holder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a 2 penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing ldle in the marketplace' idle; unt0 them; 4 and to them he Said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise.
40

Christ goes toward Jerusalem.

ST.

MATTHEW,

20.

The chief shall become

servants.

r about the eleventh )", he went out, and found others standand he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? Ulg; 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto and whatsoever Wt thata^i^ receive. them, Go ye also into the vineyard; 8 Ind when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith- unto his e steward, Call the labourers, and |ky them thll? hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. sh0 ivecl ve 10 I ^ when the first came, they supposed that they u w r ecel?e more; and they likewise received every man a penny. had received t\ they murmured against the 11 And when they

And

goodman

of the house, householder,

12

fayii^'

These

last

them equal unto

heat of the day. the 3 scorching heat.

us,

have """sprat * hut one hour, and thou hast made which have borne the burden f the day and
1
<

Or, have

muthwrd
hour only.

oneoftliem an d said' t0 one of them, Friend, I do thee 13 But he answered no wrong didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? and 14 Take upthitwwcMstW, go thy way; m/my will t0 give unto this
:

even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? 6 or is thine eye evil, because I am good ? dt0T many be called but few 16 c So the last shall be first, and the first last;
last,

15

a Rom.
ft

9. 21.

Deut.

15. 9.

'

chosen.

17

IT

And

as

Je'sus Was going

up
d
he

disciples apart, and in the 18 f Behold, we go up to

delivered

way

to JS-ru'sadem, said unto them,

;

he

took the twelve

Mar. 10. 32. Lu. 18. 31. John 12. 12.

Je-ru'sadem and the Son of man shall be unto the chief priests 'and unt0 the scribes', and they shall con-

demn him
19

to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gen'tiles. to mock, and to scourge, g ch. 27. 2. Mai-, is. I. Mm: and the third day he shall to crucify holdup. Lu. 23. John IS. 2t e e 20 If A Then came to him the mother of o4 of zelvdee with her sons, Acts 3. 13. ng h Mar. 10. 3 worshipping him, and da S Tin g a certain thing of him. i ch. 4. 21. 21 And he said unto her, What woSdest thou ? She saith unto him, two sons may sit, ihe one on thy right hand, command that these and $J left'hand, in thy kingdom. 22 But Je'sus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are of ye able to_ drink .'the, cup that I drink? of, and to he baptized with ch. 26. 39. the baptism that I am baptized with ? Mar. 14. 36. They say unto him, are able. Lu. 42. John 18. 11. An a ne n Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized w 23 H e saith unto m Lu. 12. 50. Acts 12. tism that I am baptized with: my but right Qn Jjgft^.ftg Rom. 8. 17. Qn 2 Cor. 1.7. not mine to "give, but it shaU.^f^ ent0 them for whom it hath been prepared Rev. 1. 9. o ch. 25. 34. of my Father.

and

1.

S^

my

fc

^o^on

^fito

lte^W^m?W<M^^^^^^ my
^^

We

2-2.

^^ ^

i,

2.

24 p And when the ten heard coaming the two brethren

of the Gen'tiles

[{]

they were moved with indignation

exercise
1

Pet.

5. 3.

ch. 23. 11.

m"

jn

ot

shall not be so so shall it be

1

among you: but

;

whosoever

Mar.

9. 35.

great

among
s

you' ^haif be your minister

27 whosoever would be $$ among you' JgfcSS? be your servant 11 x 28 ' even f/en as the " Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom s for many.

d and

him.
41

4. 13. 4. 2. 7. 22. 27. John 13. 14. I Is. 53. 10, 11. John 11. 51. 1 Tim. 2. 6. ch. 26. 28. 5. 15. Heb: 9. 28. i Mar. 10. 46. Lu. 18. 35.
;
:

ch. IS.

John
Lu.

Phil.

Rom.

Christ enters Jerusalem.

ST.

MATTHEW,

21.

Cleansing of the temple.

And' behold, b two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Je'sus wasppas1m g by, cried out, saying, LordThave mercy
30
If
18 31 And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their a peace but they cried out the more, saying, L ord 7have mercy on us, L thou hou son of Da'vid. 32 And Je'us stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I snouw do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. ^ "' and touched their eyes: 34 Ind Je'sus, being moved with compassion, they e es followed him. and the7 received their sight, and
:

^SS

CHAPTER
Christ enters Jerusalem.
a Mar.
Lu.
b Zech.
11.1.
19. 29.

21. Cleansing of the temple.

r:\U\i-

UMtO

14. 4.

pha-gS, unto 6 the mount of 01'ive, then f e"sui s'ent two disciples, 2 saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her loose them,
:

and bring them unto me. 3 And if any "ne" say aufnt unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them and straightway he will send them. e 4 N owtMsfsco m e to pa SS that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
;
,

els.

2. 11.
9.

Zech.

the prophet, saying, 5 c Tell ye the daughter of

Melt;
d

M>Zn\

Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,

John

12. 1

and
1

hiding

upon an

ass, AnTupon a colt the foal of

l

an

ass.
n
tl

6 And the disciples went, and did even as Je'sus appin tea them, e 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garment'sand the Utlllim thereon. 8 And the molt part of the multitude spread their garments in the way; down branches from the trees, and IpS thi'm" in the way. and / others cut 9 And the multitudes that went before' mm and that followed, cried, saying, H6-an'na to the son of Da'vid h Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord H6-an'na in the highest. moved, into u^-iu xo o^jiit> come niiu Je-ra'sa-lem, oct-xt/j.j.x, ctxj. all the uxj.t> ^J-f^y city was 10 'And when he was vv ao is this saying, 11 And the ESl&said, This is *?$* * of
,

ff

Mar. 11. 15. Lu. 19. 45. John 2. 13, 15

eh.
2. 23. 7. 16.

-'-'-

Who

'?

fc

Lu.
I

S^ltromMz'a-reth

John

6. 14.

Gal'i-lee.
l

Mar. 11. 11. 12 If And Je us entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them Lu. 19. 45. John 2. 15. that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the m Deut. 14. 25 m moSey^axflers, and the seats of them that sold the doves'; n s d e Is. 56. 7. 13 and he sa th unto them, It is written, "My house shall be called *a ha e m ade it a den of Sgggk o Jer. 7. 11. house of prayer; "but ye ^ a e Mar. 11. 17. Lu. 19. 46. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple' and saying, displeased, H6-an'na to the son of DaVid ; they were moved with indignni ' say? 1 And Je'sus 16 and said unto him, Hearest thou what these saying
r
!

Mar.
tree.

11. 13.

2 Gr. one Jig

and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 17 IF And he left them, and went forth out of the city fo 2 Beth'a-ny; and lie lodged there. 18 'Now in the morning as he returned 'to the city, he hungered. n WI1 e saw 2 19 And a fig tree i y the w^Ii'de, he came to it, and found Sein g nothing thereon, but leaves only and health unto it, Let there he no fruit
l

42

The withered fig

from

tree.

ST.

MATTHEW,
And iJK

21.

Parable of the vineyard.

p ai y

the

fig tree

withered

away.
20

'And when the

disciples

saw

they marvelled, saying,

How
(

21 And Je'sus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, " If m "e ye have faith, and -doubt not, ye shall not only do Vtit& to the if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou [Sup fig tree, ^but be tUou cast into the sea; it shall be done. and 22 And z all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye

ch. 17

Lu. 17. Jam.

eh.

7. 7.

shall receive.

Mar. 11. 21 Lu. 11. 9.

3

23 IT And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and b said, By what authority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority ? 24 And Je'sus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one will tell you by what authority I which if ye teU me, I q do these things. f 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven' or fr om men? shall say. From And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we then believe him ? heaven he will say unto us, then did ye not 26 But if we shall say, F ?om men ; we fear the mnStS&dfe; c for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they ans^ them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things, ceHain man had two sons; and he came 28 IT But what think ye? to the first, and said, - Son, go work to-dty in the vineyard. e 29 And he answered and said, I will not but afterward he repented'
a

Mar. 11.2 Lu. 20. 1. Ex. 2. 14.

Acts
4. 7.

&,

^ST
Why

c ch. 14. 5.

Mar. U. 2ii. Lu. 20. 6.

himself,

to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir and went not. xmt0 llim 31 Whether of %?> twain did the will of gg father ? They say, The first. Je'sus saith unto them, a Verily I say unto you, SS* the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before

30

And

and went. he came

'

you. 32 For e John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not ''but the publicans and the harlots believed him and ye, when ye aw it,^dMrCT^SlntnySnMdTO8 afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 1[ Hear another parable There was a man^&Swas a householder, which planted a vineyard, he^*t ?*' and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and h went into
: :

e ch. 3.

1,

&c

/Lu.3.

12.

andS
1

g Ps.

another

COUlltry;
"

80. 9. Is. 5. 1. Mar. 12. 1. Lu. 20. 9.

14.

h ch. 25.

34 And when the sSon of the fiSts drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, * gSS&M&SB?!" the fraits of tt 35 * And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first and they did
:

UntO them

in

Utemlnner.

37 But ^ter^ard he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. when 38 But the husbandmen, Whenthey saw the son, they said among Ps. 8. 2. Heb. ze on m Ps. 2. 2. themselves, 'This is the heir; "'come, let us kill him, and let us taT e
I

2.

1.

ch. 26.

his inheritance.

John

3. 11. 53.

39

"

And

they ^fk* him, and cast

43

hmfforth

out of the vineyard, and

n ch. 26. 50.

slew him. killed him.

Mar. Lu.

14. 54. 18. 12.

John

The head of the

corner.

ST.

MATTHEW,

22.

The

king's marriage feast.

r Pr. 1LS. 22.

Mar. 12. 10. Lu. 20. 17.

1

Pet.

2. G,

7.

40 When Sl&fflffi! of the vineyard sffife what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 41 They say unto him, v He will miserably destroy those nSefawe men, q and will let out tnl vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Je'sus saith unto them, 'Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same wafmadl the head of the it is marvellous in our eyes? corner: 43 Therefore say I unto you, s The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and s ia ii be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. er s u on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on 44 2 And Ththat faiieth

^X^Ait^ClL
i '

shall fall, "it will fSfer him st had 45 And when the chief priests and the Phar'i-see they perceived that he spake of them. bles, "

whomsoever

it

t0

JZ

d er -

heard his para-

46 because

they took him for a prophet.

CHAPTER
The
1

22.

king's marriage feast.

Tribute to Ccesar.

Concerning the resurrection.

And
and

Je'sus
said,

answered "and spake

k is iike ned

again in parables

unto them, flying

parables,

The kingdom of heaven

feast

unto a certain king, which made a

marriage

for his son, 3 and sent forth his servants to call

them that were bidden

to the

marTfai^ffast:

w 4 Again' he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them ^t are bidden, Behold, I have male ready my dinner b my oxen and my fatlings 6 come To the marriage f eas are killed, and aU things are ready and went their ways, one to his own farm, 5 But they made light of another to his merchandise
:
-

and they would not come.

t.

It;

O and
them.

And

fi,

bUti

rest laid

remnant took hold on

them. heard thereof, he his the king was wroth; and he sent up their city. and destroyed those murderers, and burned 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they d ^hat were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore nntothepaWs of the highways, and as many as ye

But
1

wlien

armies,

shall find, bid to the marriage' feast. 10 those servants went out into the

highways, and

gathered

/2

Cor.

5.

Eph.
Col.

4. 24. 3. 10, 1

as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was fu milded with guests. 11 IT But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man * which had not on a wedmnllXtnV: 12 and he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a :|JfflffiKt? And he was speechless. andtake 13 Then gftffiiSI to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, him away, there shall be the ancl cagt ftgftnj to t he outer darkness

together aU as

many

s-

weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 h For many are called, but few
15
II

are

chosen.

entangle

Mm m Mg talk>
Master,
ne h er

'"Then

went the

Phar'i-see,

and took counsel how they might

ing,

we know

in truth, ind person of men.

God

that thou art true, and teachest the way of tt carest ^t for any ZeY for thou regardest not the
44

The

tribute

money.

ST.

MATTHEW,

22.

The Sadducees

confuted.

17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute imto Qse'gar, or not? tempt ye 18 But Je'sus perceived their wickedness, and said, me, ye hypocrites ? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a

Why

penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose 11 this image and superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Char's. Then saith he unto them, k Render therefore unto Qse'sar the things T$j$ are Qse 'gar's and unto God the things that are God's. had heard "*** they marvelled, and left him, and 22 And when they
;
.

See marginal note on

ch.
1.8.

28.

went

their way.
the
I

Sad'du-cee, '"which say that 23 IT ^onthaT day there came to him there is no resurrection'; and they asked him, * 24 faying,' Master, Mo'e said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ^ henhehad 25 Now there were with us seven brethren and the first' nit-, left his wife unto his married deceased, and' having no
:

Mar.
Acts

12.

I,u. 20. 2;
in

23.

S'

brother';

27 And after them all the woman died 28 1SSfaBgam$ffifl& whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they
-

also

all

had

her.

29 But Je'sus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but p are as the angels ot od in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, _ 32 e I am the God of A'bra-ham, and the God of I'gaac, and the God of Ja'cob ? God is not $. %$ of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the SSStSdia heard "^""they were astonished at his
doctrine, teaching.

q Ex.

3. 6, 16.

Mar. 12. 26. Lu. 20. 37.

and saying,

the Phar'i-see, whenthey heard that he had put the 34H But the y were Sad'du-cee to silence, gathered themselves together 35 S3? one of them, which was a lawyer, asked (ifm $ gg$gg i^
',

Mar.

12. 28.

36 Master, which f| the great commandment in the law ? 37 inl he said unto him, u Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with

all

thy heart, and with

39

all

thy soul, and with

first

all

thy mind.
k

And
y
z

second

like

Thou

shalt love thy neighbour

Lev.

19. 18. 19.

as thyself.

ch. 19.

Mar.

40 41

On these two commandments hangltifthl whole law, and

now while
a question,

IT

the prophets. the Phar'i-see were gathered together, Je'sus asked

Lu.
>l

12. 31. 10. 27. ch. 7. 12.

1
2

What think ye of the Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The son of Da'vid. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth Da'vid in thepspirit call him
Lord, saying, .44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, T lii I make mane j.u: footstool? ? m ; ^ thy footstool enemieg eiiemieb put mine ml underneath thy feet ? 45 If Da'vid then calteth him Lord, how is he his son? 46 b And no o'ne" was able to answer him a word, c neither durst any maS from that day forth ask him any more questionl: 76 45

tliem 42

Tim. 1. 5. Mar. 12. 35. Lu. 20. 41.

U&

^^

ftLu.14.
c

6.

Mar. 12. 34. Lu. 20. 40.

Denunciation of the

ST.

MATTHEW,

23.

scribes

and Pharisees.

CHAPTER
1

23.

Denunciation of scribes and Pharisees.

Then spake Je sus

fayi'ng'

e Lu.

Acts
Gal.

11. 4fi IS. 10

o.
i;;.

do; but ainMU therefore whatsoever they bid you, do not ye after their works- for 6 they say, and do not. 4 c |ea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay but they mimiilyll will not move them with them on men's shoulders
;

2 3

"

The

scribes

to the Platitudes and to his disciples, and the Phar'i-see sit " Mo'e' seat

^K^
:

one of their
dch.
e
6.

fingers,

their finger.
1,2.
15.
3. 3.

Num.
Prov.

/Mar.
3

12.

3,

Lu. 11. 43. John 9.

5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men f 0r e they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders o/^f^' nM 6 ^nd love the TB at feasts, and the chief seats in the
d

synagogues,
Kab Rab'bl. 7 andmefalu'tatfons in the maSpifces, and to be called of men, Master hrist; and 8 "But be not ye called Rab'bl: for one is your tea cher? all ye are brethren. u 9 And call no S*2 your father oT the earth h for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters for one is your master; even the Christ. 11 But *he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 k And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be hummed; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. 13 1f But 'woe unto you, scribes and Phar'i-see, hyp ocrites up ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men for ye enterno? in foSvet
'

bi

'

g Jam.
2 Cor.
1 Pet.

3.1.
1. 24. 5. 3.

m Mar.

12. 4( Lu. 20. 47. 2 Tim. 3. 6. Titus 1. 11.

14 15 sea

Woe unto you, scribes and Phar'i

:

make long prayer

therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

!

unto you, scribes and Phar'i-see, hypocrites for ye compass and land to make one proselyte'; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more tl srald of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, M ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. 17 ye fools and blind for whether is greater, the gold, p or the temple that hath^Sed the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but
;
1

Woe

sanctifieth the gift

-

'?

-"Vhos-

tHe

Ps.

26. 8.

Ps. 11. 4. ch. 5. 34.

Acts
*

7. 49.

Luke

11. 42.

2 Gr. dill.

id Sam.
ch.

15.22.

9. 13.

things thereon. r 21 And Ie thafsweMeth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by r him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that s swLsreteh r by the heaven, sweareth by s the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. pay 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar'i-see, hypocrites! 'for ye of tithe mint and 2 anise and cummin, and "have lefTSSdoie the weightier Zttels of the law, jSdfSl, and mercy, and faith but these SJJffif to have
:

25
clean
fr om

you, scribes and Phar'i-see, hypocrites x for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are ful] extortion and excess.
!

Woe unto

lament for Jerusalem.

ST.

MATTHEW,
become

24.

The

destruction of the temple.

platter, that the outside {&?

may

clean also.
!

27

Woe

unto you, scribes and Phar'i-see, hypocrites

for ye are

iuu ui i^u. mens bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, hut hardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. te se ye build 29 z Woe unto you, scribes and Phar'l-see, hypocrites for of the righteous, of the prophets, and garnish the the 30 a^Jk say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we sho^w not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. ne s se s t0 the be ea yourselves, that "ye are of 31 Wherefore ye ^t ne s s t them ^SkTsiew the prophets. b 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 11 33 fe serpents, % c Spring of vipers, how 11 ye escape the fSSSEESt of
inwardly are
!

11

hell?

6 behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and a of them ^n e kill and crucify and 6gE6 of them shall them from city to city ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute upon you may come all the righteous blood shed ugn n the 35 mils A'bel f earth, h from the blood of a 'bel the righteous unto the blood of Itch^rl'ah son

34

IF

Therefore ;

scribes

and

d ch. 21. 34. Lu. 11. 49. e Acts 5. 40.

/ch.

10. 17.

'-

ii

h
1

Gen.

4. 8. 3. 1
-li.

temple
anctuar;

John
Chr.

i-l

36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this
l

20, 21.

generation. 37 *0 Je-ru'sa-lem, Je-ru'sa-lem, g|Mgf the prophets, and Iffif, k Lu. 13. 34. 2 Chr. 24. 21. them are sent unto her!' how often would m I have gathered thy m Deut. 32.
I

n Ps.

11, 12. 17. S.

wings, and ye would not 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

till

ye shall

CHAPTER
Temple's destruction foretold.

24.
Antecedent calamities.

IAnd
I

ffl

Je'us

went
01

out' (r0 mthetemp le

disciples came to '"him 2 But he answered and said

to

le: and dew|fS^fs and shew him the buildings of the temple.
, ;

his

unto them, See ye not all these things ? verily say unto you, b There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. up n c 3 IF And as he sat n the mount of OFive, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, d# Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of 3 the end of the

Lu.
c

19. 44.

Mar.
1

13. 3.
.

The B

5.

3 Or, the pontile

world
4
5

age ?

And

Je'sus

answered and said unto them,

shall

Take heed that no

deceive you. rr^ _ JXlclIl lead you astray.

For 7 many
deceive many.

come

in

my

name, saying, I

am

the

Christ;

and

/ver.

cVi o 1 bllclJ.1 lead

hear of wars and rumours of wars see that ye be 6 And not troubled for aU these things must needs come to pass' but the end is not yet. 7 For h nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be f amines' and estUences and earthquakes' in
: :
; -

many astray. ye shall

John
g ver.

24. 5. 43. 11.

divers places. 1 8 But in these

w$m

the beginning of
47

Kir

Signs of Christ''s coming.

ST.

MATTHEW,

24.

Signs of Christ's coming.

eh. 10. 17.

Mar. 13. 9. Lu. 21. 12.

'Then shall they deliver yon up &&ffilLi, and shall kill you: and ye shall he hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 6 10 And then shall many * ^mfbief *' and shall al&p one another, and
9 shall hate one another. 11 And *many false prophets shall aSte, and m shall lead'mlnyTstray. 12 And because iniquity shall De multiplied, the love- of the many shall

John
Acts
1

IS. 20.
4. 2, 3. 4. 16.

Pet.

k eh. 11. 6. 2 Tim. 1. 15.

I

ch.

m ver. 5, 24.
1

Acts

7. 15. 20. 29. 4. 1.

wax
13

cold.

Tim.

n ch. 10. 22. Mar. 13. 13.

o ch.
4. 23.

"But he that

14

And

p Rom.

10. 18.

Col. 1. 6, 23. q Mar. 13. 14.

world

the end, the same shall be saved. this "gospel of the kingdom p shall he preached in theHvhoie all unto for a testimony the nations ; and then shall the end come.

^dufeW

1*

Lu. 21. 20. r Dan. 9. 27. s Dan. 9. 23.

understand Tiifrel^r "

16
hen
i

),

ii.'ii

let

them SSre 6
"

in Ju-dge'a flee iS& the

is
:

on the

&o?

mountains
to take

not

co

down

^&

of

that are in

let him ll^f is in the field not return hack to take his 18 19 Ruf 'woe unto them that are with child' and to them that give suck in those days 20 am pray ye that your flight he not in the winter, neither on *a e

?&
:

his house

^f

Is. 65. S, 9.

Mar.

13. 21.

sabbath r 21 f r "then shall be great tribulation, such as S3h not beelfrom the beginning of the world ^nttfno'w? no, nor ever shall be. 6 22 And except those days ffieen shortened, noTelh^ouiThty^en saved: ""but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 y Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is \she Christ, or,
24 For z there shall arise false shew great signs and wonders
very

day:

s ver.

5, 11.

Christs,
;

Deut. 13. 1. 2 Thes. 2. 9.

a John Rom. 8.
2

(J.

37.
28.

>?W8^ l^%^^W**
a
;

and

false prophets,

and

shall

deceive the

elect.

Tim.

2. 19.

not forth
27
b

they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the r Kui/ife fB hi the gne? chambers believe it not. For as the lightning cometh forth from the east,, and unto the west so shall abe the coming of the Son of man.
26
it therefore
:

wilderness;
1

go

if^e"

even

oo AO
d Dan. 7.11. e Is. 13. 10.
Mar. 13. 24. Lu. 21. 25. Acts 2. 20.

For w'

Whe

together.

/Dan.

7. 13.

g Zech. 12. 12 h ch. lfi. 27.

Mar.

13. 26.

29 I" d B urimmedrlteiy, after the tribulation of those days, darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken 30 ''and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven 9 and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, h and they shall see the Son of man coming "n the clouds of heaven with power and great
glory.

ch. 13. 41. 1 Cor. 15. 52. 2 Or, \oith a

i

31
pet,

'And he

shall

send

rtn

his angels

great trumpet.

and they shall gather together from one end of heaven to the other.
QO "\Tn-mOZiLNUW
learnt a parable of the

2 with a great sound of a trumhis elect from the four winds,

k Lu.

21. 29.

ch. 10. 2S.

Mar. 13. 3(1. Lu. 21. 32.

tit; tree; When his J et TvpcmriVi io bcliutjl, when her UIclllull lb now become fanrlor leaves, ye know that the summer \i nigh; kew e e sha11 33 ^en s o ye aFs d, when ye is see all these things, know ye 'that nfgh; even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, "'This generation shall not pass' away, till

from

the

fig

tree learn her parable

and putteth forth

in

&

all

nPs
ch.

102.26.
5. 18.

35

these things be accomplished. "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but
48

my

words

shall not pass

Mar. 13. 31. Lu. 21. 33.

away.

Signs of Christ's coming.

ST.

MATTHEW,

25.

The wise and foolish

virgins.

36
of

day and hour knoweth no heaven, neither the sob, "but "he Father only.
1i

But
it-

of that

not

even

the angels
o

And aS

man.

be-

p
1

Mar. 13. 32. Acts 1. 7. Zech. 14. 7.

in marriage, until the day that so'an entered into the ark, 39 anrt'thev knew not until the flood came, and took them all away be a so shall be the coming of the Son of man. taken, and 40 i Then shall two be in the field
'

and drinking, marrying and giving

Gen. 6. 3, Lu. 17. 26.

1

4.

Pet.

3. 20.

leff:

taken, and
left.
6 42 H Watch therefore for ye know not on what X/ your Lord 43 But know this, that if the 8m^ of the house had known in what watch the thief wasw>mm|; he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through. such an hour that ye think not 44 u Therefore be ye also ready for in the Son of man cometh. 45 x Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath maderaier oyer j^g household, to give them theSlood in due season 46 y Blessed It that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall
s
'

T^!

'

eh. 2.".. 13. .Mar. 13.3 Lu. 21.33.

1

'

Lu. 12.:;: Thes. 5.

2 Pet. 3.1

find so doing.

47 Verily

say unto you,

SES*

-he

*M

him

ruler

over

all u%t

iA.

49

shall begin to b?at^iiafe^fflp

and aSa eat and drink with the

drunken
him

51 and shall 2 cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: "there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.

2 Or, severely scour/ye him. a eh. 8. 12.

CHAPTER
and
the talents.

25.

The
I

ten virgins,

The

last

judgment.

Then

which

shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, took their 3 lamps, and went forth to meet "the bridegroom,

5 Or, torches.

ve

a Eph.

.5.

29.

6 ch. 13. 47.

took no oil with them 4 buf the wise took oil in their vessels with their 3 lamps. 5 so? wine the bridegroom tarried, c they all slumbered and slept. as made 6 ! at midnight d there Ts a cry, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; come ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and e trimmed their 3 lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil ; for our
1

lamps,

and

'

foTng out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, jj$U.Utl$$k there wfn not be enough but for us and you go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and ^the door was shut. II Afterward !! also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 49
:

lamps are

ff

Parable of the

talents.

ST.

MATTHEW,

25.

The
/l

last judgment.

12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you,

hFs.5.5. John 9. 31.
i

know you

not.

13

eh. 24. 42.

Watch
man

therefore, for ye
iru

know
r l

Mar. 13. 33. Lu. 21. 36. Jc Lu. 19. 12.

I

the Son of

cometh.

the day nor the hour. wheKin

14

IT

*For
m to

ch. 21. 33.

man uw (^witT7^caRedU8 ^t^rS^^ ^%^^^^^

as a
travelling into a far

own
15

servants,

and delivered unto them

his goods.
;

And
;

unto one he gave

ev e r y Qan e a cn

ch.
i
1

IS. 24.
12. 6.

Rom.
Cor.

one

and 2 five talents, to another two, to another according to his several ability and

12. 7.

journey.
Straightway

Eph.

4. 11.

18

But he that

had

that received the two' gained other two. received the one went away and digged in the earth,

haa

nealso

and hid

his lord's

money.

19 now after 20
I

a long time the lord of those servants cometh,

and

nmkcVh areckoning

With them.
had

And

so

he that
besi d

five talents, saying,

received the five talents came and brought other 1 ld Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents be o
'

more five talents. have gained ther thow 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant thou hast been faithful over a few things, " I will mSet e thee ruler over many things enter thou into "the joy of thy lord. OO He two talents came and said, Lord, thou &A And he also that
-

em

23 His lord said unto him, p Well done, good and faithful servant ruler thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will et e thee over many things enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
:

and gathering
lo,

thou hast

servant, thou knewest that I reap

where
27

I
11

thou

not oughtest therefore to have put

where

sowed

not,
e

and gather
and

d:

my money

to the bank'

"that

therefore the talent from him, and give St unto him ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be

28 Take
11

hath

the

taken away,
When

even that which he hath.

the

30 And cast ye ut the unprofitable servant r into there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
s

outer darkness

Zech.

14. 5.

ch. 16. 27.

But when
on
*

Mar. 8. 38. Acts 1.11.

14. 10. 2 Cor. 5. 10. v Ezek. 20. 38 ; 34. 17. ch. 13. 49.
t

hoiy

Rom.

3 Gr. kids.

ju^ then shall he sit uon the throne of his glory 32 and before him shall be gathered all the nations and " he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd se^ritlth^ne sheep from the 3 goats d 3 33 and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the
an g e i s with
;

left.
a'

Rom.

8. 17. 9.

Pet. 1. 4, y ch. 20. 23.

1

Mar.

10. 40.

34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, x inherit the kingdom y prepared for you from the foundation of the world
50

Council of priests and scribes.

ST.

MATTHEW,

26.

The box of ointment.

:

was an hungred, and ye gave me meat I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink a I was a stranger, and ye took me in a e c 36 h nake ^' and ye clothed me I was sick, and ye visited me I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed tnSI? or atS' and gave thee drink ?
35
z

fo / I

z Is. 58.

7.

Jam. 1. 27. a Heb. 13. 2. 3 John 5. b Jam. 2. 15. c 2 Tim. 1. 16.

39 ind when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto of theleast e of these my brethren, ye ^icut '* unto one _._ have done it 11T1 f,-. -ma UlltO me. did it even these least, ye 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, e Depart from me, ye cursed/ into tStfSSSF fire' winch is prepared for "the devil and his angels 42 Fo / I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in- naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. him saymg, Lord, when saw we thee 44 Then shall they also answer, an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, h Inasmuch as ye did \t not uno one of thete least, of tUese ye did ft not lto me. a ng 46 And { these shall go away into Tter nti punishment hut the righteous into S^Sfe

you/ Inasmuch as

d Prov.
19. 17.

14. 31

ch. 10. 42.

Mar.

9. 41.

e Ps. 6. 8. ch. 7. 23.

Lu.

13. 27.
2. 4.

fch. 13.40.
g 2 Pet.

Jude

6.

'

<

Dan. 12. 2 John 5. 29.

Rom.

2. 7.

CHAPTER
Betrayal of Christ.

26.

Carried before Caiaphas.

Denied by Peter.
all

And

it

came

to pass,

when

Je'sus

had finished

these

wordff'

he
a Mar.

said unto his disciples, te er and the Son of 2 "Ye know that after two days man is de^verelup to be crucified. andthe scribes together the chief priests, 3 6 Then w and the elders of the people, unto the If^f of the high priest, who was called Ca'fa-phas';

'?&'&&KK

'

Lu.
b

John
Ps.

14. 1. 22. 1. 13. 1.

2. 2. 11. 47. 4. 25.

S^&i

<

John
Acts

consulted y took counsel t

And

lest ftSfflKtSaS? among the 5 But they said, Not during the feast, people. c d 6 IT when Je'sus was in Beth'a-ny, in the house of Sf mon the leper, 6 2 7 Sere came unto him a woman having an alabaster C m?e of exSng precious ointment, and she poured it up^n his head, as he sat at Slat: 8 e But when ii disciples saw w, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose It this waste ? 9 For this $%$ might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. he 10 ^u? Je'sus said unto them, trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 '"For ye have the poor always with you; but 9 me ye have not
'

dav

Now

Mar.

14. 3.
i

John 11. 1, d ch. 21. 17.

tS
hath 3

Why

always. 12 For in that she it for my 1 i...

it

poured

this

ointment

UP Sn

my body,

she did

to prepare

me

for

L*

Lli letl.

13 Verily I say unto you,

Wheresoever
51

this gospel shall be preached

Eating of the passover.

in the

ST.

MATTHEW,

26.

Christ in Gethsemane.

h Mar. 14. Lu. 22. 8.

10.

John
i

13. 2, 30.

ch.

10. 4.

/fcZech. 11. 12.

whole world, w^ nat a11 also this woman hath done' slmU be spoien of for a memorial of her. A 14 IT Then one of the twelve, who was called '"Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, went unto the chief priests, What Ire ye willing to give me, and I will deliver said.

%\^

ch. 27.

3.

Ex.

12.

Mar. 14. Lu. 22. 7

And from that time he sought opportunity to deiivere thefeast ^unleavened bread the disciples IF 'Now on the first day of came to Je'sus, saying, untollim Where wilt thou that we mafeSy for
16 17
i
-

thee to eat the passover?

18

And he And

said,

Go

into the city to such a

The Master
house with
19
m
Mar.
14.

my

saith, time is at disciples.

My

hand

wiU

man, and say unto him, keep the passover at thy

;

made
17-21.

the disciples did as Je'sus ready the passover.

had

appointed them

and they

Lu.

John

22. 14. 13. 21

21

and

you
22
n Ps.
41. 9. 22. 21. 13. 18.

as they wereetfmg, shall betray me.

he

said,

Verily I say unto you, that one of

every one of them

And

they were exceeding sorrowful, and began

Lord?
5

to

Lu.
o Ps.

John
Mar

22.

o Mar.

Lu. d Many Greek

Cor. 11.23.
2

14. 22. 22. 19.

copies have,

gave thanks. s 1 Cor. 10. 16.

t

23 And he answered and said, " He that dipped Ms hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth, eYen "as it is written of him: but ^woe od unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed u good weVet for that man if he had not been born. Q it 25 Ind Ju'das, which betrayed him, answered and said, if He lith unto him, Thou hast said. I,'Eab't>i? lU 2 r q 26 1[ And as they were eating, Je'sus took bread, and blessed, and brake It and ge gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat s this is my body. e 27 And he took *a cup, and gave thanks, and gave *' to them, say!

Mar.

14. 23. 24. S.

ing,

Drink ye
/ "this
is

all of it

v See Ex.

a-Jer. 31. 31. y ch. 20. 28.

Rom.
z

5. 1.5.

Mar. 14. 25. Lu. 22. 18.

10. 41.

Acts

my blood *of the "Tovenantf*' which is shed for many remission of sins. 29 But s I say imto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, "until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's
28
Ft,

nnto

kingdom.

c
tl

Mar.

14. 27.
16. 32.

John

ch. 11.6. 4 Gr. caused to stumble,

e Zech. 13. /'ch. 28. 7.
7.

Mar.

14. 28.

g Mar. 14. 30. Lu. 22. 34.

hymn, they went out {fnto the mount 30_ And when they had sung a of Ol'iveg. teca Pf of 31 Then saith Je'gus unto them, C A11 ye shall d be 4 offended me this night for it is written, e I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I will go before. you into GSl'i-lee. 33 But Pe'ter answered and said unto him, BEfftSM"^ shall be 4 ofb eca of 11 fended thee, ^iwui never be 4 offended. f 34 Je'sus said unto him, "Verily I say unto thee, ? this night,
6

an

am

Sff^I

'

John

13. 38.

7i

Mar.

14.

before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Pe'ter B& unto him, die with thee, J I yf will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 11 ''Then cometh Je'sus .with them unto a place called Geth-

| S*

John 18.
i ch.
4.

1.

yondef.

and pray.
21.

87

And

he took with him Pe'ter and

52

the two sons of Zeb'e-dee,

The agony

in the garden.

ST.

MATTHEW,

26.

Judas

betrays Christ.

saith he unto them, *My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death Ibwe ye here, and watch with me. a a 39 And he went rward amtie, and fell on his face, and 1 prayed, saying, '"O my Father, if it be possible, "let this cup pass away from me nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.

38

Then

Lll.22.

12.
1--'.
:

m.John
o

n eh. 20. 22.

John

5.

30

40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them tiding, and What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? 41 p Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed f| willing, but the flesh Is weak. and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this scept I drink it, thy will be done. as 43 And he came again and found them s!ee Pm|f for their eyes were heavy. agam * and prayed * ae third 44 And he left them* again, and went away, time, saying agam the same words. 45 Then cometh he to $& disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take yoilr' rest behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed Ifnto the hands of sinners. 46 let us be going: behold, he is at hand that tetolltt/ me. 47 IF And 5 while he yet spake, lo, Ju'clas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever
saith unto Pe'ter,
: .
:

P Mar.

13.

33; 14.38.

Lu. 22. 40. Eph. B. is.

fe

q Mar.

Lu.

John

14. 43 22. 47. IS. 3.

r 2 Sam. 20.

9.

him.

Then
51 And' behold, *one of

s Ps. 41. 9.

them 'IS were with

Je'sus stretched out

John

IS. 10.

52 Then lifn Je'sus unto him, Put up again thy sword into Its place for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. now pray to I cannot "YesS* Father, and he shall beseech x evenSowfend me more than twelve legions of angels ? shall But how i-U 54 How then s|ouid the scriptures be fulfilled, v that thus it must

my

x 2 K. 6. 17. Dan. 7. 10. y ver. 24.

be?

Lu.

Is. 53. 7, &e. 24. 25.

hour said Je'sus to the multitudes, Are ye come out fo ta ke me ? I sat daily robbfr with swords and staves to^ei e with you teaching temple and yQ laid no ho^onme. a d n z 56 But all this S C m e to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might ok be fulfilled. Then "all the disciples f Teft him, and fled.
55 In that as against a

same

^
i

^.^
lald

z ver. 54.

Lam.
a John
6

4. 20.

assembled. gathered together.

d on 57 IP And they that had Je'sus led away to the hotue of t ake n Ca'ja-phas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were

18. 15.

Mar. 14. 53. Lu. 22. 54.

John

IS. 12.

58

But

entered

59 Now the chie_f priests' andelders and thf^ie council' sought false witness against Je'sus, that they might put him to death though e many false witnesses came; yeii0Un(X they none
'

Pe'ter followed him afar off, unto the in, and sat with the osS?' to see the end.

oMMSSflSSte. and

c Ps. 27. 12.

But afterward

Mar.

14. 55.

d Deut.

19. 15.

61

tna said,

This ^Tsaid,

am

able to destroy the temple of God,

and

and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what &&&& these witness against thee ?
53

to build it in three days. 62 f And the high priest stooTup,

Christ before Caiaplias.

ST.

MATTHEW,

27.

Christ before Pilate.

ch.

27.

h Lev.

ISam
i

Dan.

v-\.

ch. 16. 27.

Lu.21.27.

John 1.51 k Ps. 110. 1.

Z

Acts 2 K.

7.

55.

18.

answeredand the high priest said unto him, 7'I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Je'sus saith unto him, Thou hast said nevertheless I say unto you, 'Hencrforth^shlii see the Son of man k sitting If the right hand of power, and coming g& the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye

63

But Je'gus held

his peace.

And

have heard
ch. 27. 30.

the

blasphemy-

66 67

Xf think ye?
"Then did they
2

They answered and said, He is wthy b d spit in his face' and C#et him; and
h
(

of death.
s

*me

smote

o Lu.

22. 63.
19. 3.

John

2 Or, rods.

Mar. 14. 65. Lu. 22. 64.

14. 66.
18. 16.

g Mar.

Lu.

22. 55.

John

^h is he that g?S* thee? 69 IT Now Pe'ter fitting without in the ISSSttJ and acame unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Je'sus the" G^twl^'n. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou say est. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him. s and SJth unto them that were there, This wi s with Je'sus

h with the palms of their hands, 68 fa^nf;^ Prophesy unto us, thou Christ':

"

^iS
;

73 And after a to Pe'ter, oil eth thee.

came unto him, while they that stood by came and said thou also art one of them for thy speech bewray'"

74

Then began he
s
1

to curse

and

to swear,

saving
-

know not
d

the man.
,;

Mar. 14. 30. Lu. 22. 61.

John

the word X'h^sus^d^dp Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and
*

And Shtw!/ the cock crew. 75 And Pe'ter remembered

wept
bitterly.

of Je

13. 38.

CHAPTER
Christ before Pilate.
a Ps. 2. 2. Mar. 15. Lu. 22. 6( John 18. 6ch.20. I! Acts 3. 12
ch. 26. 14,
15.

27.

The

sentence, crucifixion

and

burial.

a NoTwtoi morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Je'sus to put him to death had An they bound him, ff led gft away, and b delivered him up 2 Ja Pon tius Pi'late the governor. to had betrayed him, when he saw that he was 3 H c Then Ju'das, which condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, have the betrayed innocent blood. ud 4 l$; I have sinned in that I

'

11

they
5

th said, What g ha to us ? see thou to tt And he cast down the pieces of silver ito the saSarV, d and departed';
t

and
6
for

he

went

away

and hanged himself.

/Zech.
12, 13.

11.

3 Or,

whom,

they priced

on the part of the sons of Israel. g Mar. 15. 2. Lu. 23. 3.

the chief priests took the pieSfofsliver, and said, It is not lawful them into the treasury, b Iincese it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 "Wherefore that field was called, e The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by jlf-^mln the prophet, saying, f And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him whom Jrtlm of the children of Is/ra-el did 1*1;
to put

And

me.
11 sow Je'sus stood before the governor 54

John

18. 33.

and the governor asked

The

verdict

and

sentence.

ST.

MATTHEW,

27.

The
Je'sus said unto

crucifixion.

him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews. ?

him,
12 13
h

And

Thou

sayest.

And when
Then
Sith

he was accused unto him,

*

by

the chief priests and elders, 'he

h
1
i

John 18. 37. Tim. 6. 13.

19. 9.

ch. 26. 63.

answered nothing.
Pi'late

John

Hearest thou not

how many

things

they witness against thee ? an e red him n0 answer", neovteevaen to one word; insomuch that the 14 And he |av e governor marvelled greatly. 15 'Now at the* feast the governor was wont to release unto the a muititude one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Ba-rab'bas. 17 when therefore they were gathered together, Pi'late said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Ba-rab'bas, or Je'sus which
is
.

Mar. 15. 6. Lu. 23. 17. John 18. 39.

called Christ ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him" up se his wife sent unto him, 19 IT A Kwie he was stt& on the saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 m now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the Sumtudes that m Mar. 15. 11. Lu. 23. 18. they should ask f0r Ba-r&b'bas, and destroy Je'sus. John 18. 40. 21 ButtL governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? AnatLy said, Ba-rab'bas. the n ith 22 Pi'late saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Je'sus which is unt0 Mm Let him be crucified. called Christ ? fLl all say, the go v ernor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried 23 And he out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. 11 24 IT so'when Pi'late saw that he TrevS nothing, but SaSmtSS a tumult was S^ng, he "took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righted man: see ye to it. Then rered all the people' answered and said, His blood be on us, and 25 A Ed on our children.

$&!,

'

Then

rele
hrm

delivered

to be crucified.

Mar.

Is. 53. 5. 15. 15.

rnor

..
-

Lu. 23. 16. John 19. 1.

q Mar.

and gathered unto him the whole band. f S0ldiers 28 And they stripped him, and r put on him a scarlet robe. ha when ed they 29 f And a crown of thorns' !? put g upon his bowed the knee head, and a reed in his right hand; and they before him, led down and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jew 30 And they Utt upon him, and took the reed' and smote him on the
s

John

15. 16. 19. 2.

2 Gr. Prseto-

^d

rium, palace, or governor's

house.

r Lu. 23. 11. s Pb. 69. 19.

i->

head. 31 And
the robe,

af

at

w?en

they had mocked him, they took

n him

and put

his

own

fiSts?

32

And

as they

came

out,

therobe off from him' and led him away to crucify Mm! y they found a man of Qy-re'ne, Si'mon by

him

'

"

>i

Is. 53. 7.

Num.

15. 35.

Acts
I

7. 58.

name: him they compelled to g0 with them, that he might bear his cross. 33 z And when they were come unto a place called Gol'gd-tha, that is
to say, The place of a skull,

Heb. 13. 12. Mar. 15. 21. Lu. 23. 26. z Mar. 15. 22. Lu. 23. 33.

34 35

a T
II

t hey

had tasted ther

b

And

gave him to drink mingled with gall and when he he would not drink. when they had crucified him, theV parted his garments

tf

John
:

19. 17.

Pa stin v 1 nts among them, and upon my

that

il

might t>e

fulfilled

which was spoken by the prophet,

They

6 Mar. 15. 24.

partei

Lu.

vesture did they cast lots.

1167

John

23. 34. 19. 24.

c Ps. 22. 18.

JE'SUS THE KING OP THE JEWS.

36 ^fnft^el&nd watched him there: 37 And they e set up over his head his accusation written, T ?^s JE'SUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
55

] ?

Mar. 15. 26. Lu. 23. 38.

John

19. 19.

Darkness and earthquake.

e
/Is.

ST.

MATTHEW,
thieves

27.

The
two

burial of Jesus.

there
an
ier

tw0

crucified
left.

with him'

robbers,

one on the

right hand,

SO. 12. Mar. 15. 27. Lu. 23. 32. John 19. IS. g Ps. 22. 7. Mar. 15. 29. Lu. 23. 35.

and

ni

on the

h ch. 20.01.

John
i

2. 19.

ch. 20. 03.

39 1[ And "they that passed by rau ed on him, -wagging their heads, 1 40 and saying, h Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest !| in three days, save thyself': i U thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. Likew a 41 in like ir
e
-i

and
^42
on

elders, said,

He

saved others

himself he cannot save.

cross,

"He is

the

Is/ra-eh let

hhn now come down from the

the Son of

and we

King of will believe

him.
said, I
i

he
a a

am

God
were
crucified with him' cast upon him the

4<

And the robbers also'

reproach.

The thieves

Same
m Am. 8. 9.
Lu.
23. 44.
5. 7.

n Heb.

oPa

22.1.

m Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land 45, U ntii the ninth hour. _46 And about the ninth hour " Je'us cried with a loud voice, saying, tosay Ell, Eli, la'ma sa-bach-tha'ni ? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
'

Mar. 15. 30. Lu. 23. 30.

John

19. 29.

48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a IgSSfl; p and filled It with vinegar, and put It on a reed, and gave him to drink. v 49 And the rest said, Let be' let us see whether E^jlh conieth to save him. wlienhehad cried again with a loud voice, and yielded 50 IT And ^Je'sus'
;

51 And' behold, r the yell of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake' and the rocks were rent l 52 and the f mhl were opened ; and many bodies of the saints '"hif
;

ver. 30.

Mar. 15. 39. Lu. 23. 47.

x Mar. 15. 42. Lu. 23. 50. John 19. 38.

es A e 53 and con3in?f orth out of the s after his resurrection' Centered into the holy city' and appeared unto many. n 54 s Now the centurion, and they that were with him' watching 6 Je'sus, when they saw. the earthquake, and Hhl things that were done, tliey feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding which had folalar, lowed Je'sus from Gall-lee, ministering unto him SO^Znfwhom was Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, and Ma'ry the mother of Jame and Jo'seg, and the mother of gf&Sf8 e 57 x And when even was come, there came a rich man froL Ar-i-ma-thse'a, named Joseph, who also himself was Je'sus' disciple 58 tms^an went to Pilate, and askefior the body of Je'sus. Then Pl'r

fallen asleep

were raised

Ml

'

late

commanded

tlie

ody
?t

to be
en

$%$the body,
SSd

59

And

wheu

Jo'seph took

wrapped

it

in a clean linen

cloth,

60 and v laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the re se and rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the ?Smb,
'

departed. therewas Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne' 61 And ting over against the sepulchre.

wasthere,
1

and the other Ma'ry,

the chief priests

sit-

62 H
g ch. 10. 21.

Now ^t^^^S^^^^S^^^

^^^

and

the

Mar.

S.

.",1.

Lu.il. 22.

John

2. 19.

Pharl-sees. withered together unto Pilate, 63 IfySf; Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he rise again. alive, z After three days I 56

was yet

Christ's resurrection.

ST.

MATTHEW,
'

28.

He

appears

to his disciples.

64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the byi "- ht and steal him away, and third day, lest hapiy his disciples come s say unto the people, He is risen from the dead a nd the last error wm be worse than the first. c go your way, make HTs 65 Pl'late said unto them, Ye have a r d: sure as ye can. a sepulchre sealing the stone, and made the sure, 66 So they went,
:

and setting a watch, the guard being with them.

CHAPTER
The
1
resurrection.
day,

28.
to his disciples.

Jesus appears

now
of

day

began to dawn toward the first the week, came Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne b and the other Ma'ry to see
a
iateon

the sabbath'

as it

a Mar.

16. 1.

Lu. 24. 1. John 20. 1.

b ch. 27. 56.

lromthedoor

was a great earthquake; for c "n angel Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled H% the
'anclsatuponit.
6

the sepulchre. 2 And' behold, there

of the stone,

Mar. 16. 5. Lu. 24. 4. John 20. 12.

3 d

His

^felranee

was

$$$

lightning,

and

his raiment white as

snow

4 tni for fear of him the 'Milk did |, and became as dead 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye for I know that ye seek Je'sus, which natSbeen crucified. 6 He is not here for he is risen, even e as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. th he 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples, ge is risen from the dead he and' io, f he goeth before you into GaTI-lee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. they did un joy; and to bring his disciples word. an astbeyweDttotellllisdisciples behold, Je'us met them, saying, All 9 f And hail. And they came and tookhoMboVmes feet, and worshipped him. d r d: 10 Then Si h Je'sus unto them, %Tarno t! go tell "my brethren that they depart into GaTi-lee, and there shall they see me. 11 1[ Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into sh e the city, and t oid d unto the chief priests all the things that were
;

'

<

'

h John

20. 17.

Rom.
Heb.

S. 29. 2. 11.

done,

come

to pass.

they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, S 13 s ay?n#; Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him while
12

And when

we
14

slept.

and

were taught: and this saying is w aTsp?eSab?oad d among the Jew, Ud^kMeih until this day. 16 IT Bvtt the eleven disciples went away into Gall-lee, untitle mountain where Je'gus had appointed them. 17 And when they s
1
1

And if this come to the governor's ears, se re yoiv fcare. rid 15 So they took the money, and did as they

we

will persuade him,

ver. 7. eh. 26. "2.

k-

ch. 11. 27.

.32.
3. 35. 2. 36.

18

And
l

Lu.

Je'us

came

to

them

John
Acts

given unto me in heaven and n earth. 19 IF Go ye therefore, and m maie disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father' and of the Son' and of the Holy Ghost 20 n teTcMng them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you and' lo, I am with you alway, even unto 2 the end of the world.
natiibeen
:

Rom.

14. 9.

1 Cor. 15. 27. Eph. 1. 10, 21.

Mar. 16. 15. n Is. 52. 10. Lu. 24. 47. Acts 2. 38, 39. i Acts 2. 42.
!

Or, the con-

summation of
the age.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

SA NT
J

MARK.
1.

A. D. 26,
ending.

CHAPTER
Baptism and preaching of Jesus.
1

Call offour disciples.

a Mat.
b Mai.

14. 33

Lu. 1. 35. John I. 34.

?..

1.

Mat. 11.10. Lu. 7. 27.

c

Mat.

3. 3.

of the gospel of Je'sus Christ, a the Son of God; written in i-sa'iah the prophet?' b Behold, I send my messenbeforethee ch ger before thy face,^ shall prepare thy way 6 3 c The voice of one crying in the wilderness, ye ready the way of the Lord, ggSg his paths straight'; "

The beginning
it is

2 Evinas

mS

didba
e

repentance
5
e

ne, f

who

Snto

remission of sins.
ii

And

they of
/Mat.
5 Lev.
A Mat.
3. 4.

went out unto him all the country of Ju-dse'a, and a a11 of Je-ru'sa-lenV; and they were baptized of him in the river
there

11. 22.

Jor'dan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was f clothed with camel's hair, and about his loins; and he did eat "locusts and wild honey:
7 j

John
Acts

3. 11. 1. 27. 13. 25.

And
me,
'

he

after

^e

preached, saying/ There cometh after mehf that is mightier than a i a t c h et f i2 0se shoes I am not worthy to stoop down

and unloose.
i fc

Acts 1.5.

Acts
1
7

Is. 44. 3. 2. 4. Cor. 12. 13. Mat. 3. 13. Lu. 3. 21.

3 Gr. into.

A. D. 27.

Mat.

3. 16.

John

1.

32.

4 A. D. 30,

ending. q Mat. 4. 12. r Mat. 4. 23. s Gal. 4. 4.

Eph.
t

1. 10.
3. 2.

Mat.

baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you l'with Ghost. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Je'sus came from Naz'areth of Gal'i-lee, and was baptized of John 3 in the Jdr'dan. 10 m And straightway coining up out of the water, he saw the heavens h e rent'asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him -^t^eca** a voice 11 "Thou art my beloved Son, in w t& I am well pleased. 12 And SrSIhfwaf the g$& driveth him forth into the wilderness, tliere 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days' tempted of Sa'tan and he was with the wild beasts p and the angels ministered unto him. 14 4,? Now after that John was SeiUeredup Je'us came into Gal'i-lee, theki^domof 'preaching the gospel of God, nd 15 an d saying, s The time hand repent ye, and believe m the gospel. a 16 assm*aioMl by the sea of GaFi-lee, he saw Sfmon and in'drew the sea for they were fishers. thl brother f si'mon casting a net 'fn 17 And Je'sus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make
8 I

mdeedhave

the

Holy

Jm^F&^A
;

f.i

11

'

tt

&
:

A. D. 31.
3

Mat.

Lu.

4. 13. 4. 31.

men. you to f0 eir 18 And straightway "they Te fttte nets, and followed him. 1 0116 fart nce 19 y And ^oinfo / a little f Ser, he saw Jame the son of Zeb'er dee, and John his brother, who also were in the holt mending "he nets. 20 And straightway he called them and they left their father Zeb'edee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. w 21 z And they |o * into Ca-per'na-um and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue' and taught. 22 a And they were astonished at his teaching- for he taught them as on ad authority, and not as the scribes. ha^ng 23 b And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit and he cried out, alone; c Sayiug L 24 what have we to do with thee, thou Je'sus of sa y1ng, Naz'a-reth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
fishers of
'

become

'

58

Simon's mother in law cured.

ST.

MARK,

2.

Healing of many diseased.

d 25 And Je'us rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. when the unclean spirit, faring" him' and %Xs with a loud 26 And he came out of him. voice, 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among
1

d ver.

34.

e ch. 9. 20.

obey him. authority ^'commindem even the unclean spirits, and they -n immediately his fame spread abroad throughout .;... no -till A,-./! tl the report of him went out straightway everywhere into "Ll tlltJ IBglUll of Gal'i-lee o Gari lee round about. 29 / And strSSay, when they were^come out of the synagogue, they d e came into the house of Si' mon and An'drew, with Jame and John. 30 now Si'mon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever and straightway they
j_i_^
;

d0

tell

him
and

of

her

he came and took her by the hand, and raiSd her up and immediately ^ie f ever i e ft h er anci g^g ministered unto them. 32 g And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all dl a ed and them that were possessed with devils. that were !i k 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick wf h divers diseases, and cast out many devils and ne h suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.'2 rismgup a great while before day, he rose P and 35 And ''in the morning, r went out, and departed into a s deser y place, and there prayed. 36 And Sfmon and they that were with him followed after him had And hen found him, *& unto him, All "^ Sin / thee. they 37 and 38 And he iaith unto them, h Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also for to ISsend came I forth. n 39 m And he pwenfmto their synagogues throughout all Gall-lee, preaching
31
; ^
'

h ch.

3. 12.

Lu.
2

4. 41.

Many
authorities to be
Christ,

ancient

add
i

Lu.

4. 42.

Is. 61. 1.

John

16. 2!

and
40

citing

out devils.
there c^ethtohimaiep^r, beseeching him, and kneeling down If thou wilt, thou canst make me
1

Mat. 4. 2, Lu. 4. 44.

"And

to him,
clean.

and saying unto him,

41 And tern !' moved with compassion, he stitched forth ul hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will be thou made clean. as soon as he had snoten, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and 42 And
;

made

clean.

ffii? charged him, and y sent him ^t saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man but ?o thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the6 things "which Mo'ses. commanded, for a testimony unto them. o Lev. 14. 3. Lu. 14. 45 p But he went out, and began to publish t much, and to spread p Lu. 5. 15. abroad the matter, insomuch that Je'sus could no more openly e enter into *a city, but was without in desert places q and they came to him from every quarter.

43 44

And he
d

fig

an

.5.

CHAPTER
The palsied
1

2.

healed.

Matthew

called.

Pharisees rebuked.
i

he entered again into Ca-per'na-um after days; and it was noised that he was 3 in the house. stoi *y 2 And many were gathered together, insomTh that there was t0 receive c eive S0I no longer room to them, no, not me / S a8 about the door: and he c led ed P1 the word unto them spa ke unt0 him 3 And they come, bringing unt0 mSfa man sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd', they

And

ag

v hi"

Mat.

Lu.
!

9. 1. 5. 18.

Or, at home.

<

59

Teaching by the sea

side.

ST.

MARK,
:

2.

The

call

of Levi {Matthew).

uncovered the roof where he was and when they had broken !! up, they let down the bed whlreon the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And" Je'sus seehil- their faith' ^fif unto the sick of the palsy, Son, forgiven thee. thv dinq beare Lily Milb forgiven. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts, 7 Why, doth this 2S thus speak?
e

*fflK&L

''who can forgive sins

3lves,

cU

Je'sus, perceMn g in his spirit that "" J

they so reasoned

la

your hearts
9
d
t01

?
lt

is easier, to say to the sick of the fm\NmV or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 2 power on earth to forgive sins' (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 11 I say unto thee, Arise, house. immediatel y 12 And he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, never saw it on this fashion. 13 e And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 / And as he passed by, he saw Le'vi the son of Al-phse'us sitting r sa d at the of ToT' and he i th unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 s'And it came to pass, that' he^vassfttfng at meat in his house, and many publicans and sinners sat alsodtownther with Je'sus and his disciples for there were many, and they followed him. when n 16 And the scribes f tie Phar'i-see, when they saw that he "eating with

Whether

We

g'

Lto his
h Mat.
9. 12.

Lu. 5. 81. 1 Tim. 1.

IS.

drinketh with publicans and sinners! 17 am when Je'sus heard It; he saith unto them, A They that are whole have no need of ^ e physician, but they that are sick I came not to to re P entance call the righteous, but sinners. the J hn 18 'And j^tdlcpi e s and of the Phar'i-seeg $Mffi and they come and say unto him, Why do ^jSdfscrpfe? and thediscipies of the Phar'Isee fast, but thy disciples fast not ? cl d r en 19 And Je'sus said unto them, Can the f n s of the SMaSfe fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then win 1 they fast in t^tiaff'
:
:

11

21
i else

No man
the

also
-u

new
is

piece

made worse,
a worse rent

f tliat which should

j.

seweth a piece of rilled It Up

-j_

undressed

cloth
f r0

on an old garment:
j-i,

,.,,_

i.i r ii, away from

fill

taketll

it,

_ old, and tile new from

fU tUe

rent
old,

is

and

made.

22
do h
iii

And no man
burst the
k

S?'

tnewut
k Mat. 12. 1. Lu. 6. 1. ZDeut. 23. 25.

new wine

23 And it came to pass, that he was going on'the'kbbath day through the corn flelds^the^bbath day; and hig digciples heg ag they went? fa pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pkar'i-see said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? 25 And he said unto them, Sfd e yeneverread m whatDa'viddid, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?

M&& '^ into ^ms.

ire

new wine putteth new wine into old w&e^Mns: else the b e marred: and the wine and the bottles ^fn but s
:

60

The

iviihered

hand

healed.

ST.
of

MARK,
God
inth

3.

The
ysof

twelve apostles chosen.

A. D.
31.

26

How he

enTS into the house

and did eat the shewbreacl, " it for the priests, and gave also to them 'tiS? were with him ? 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not
priest,

^ which

1-bT'a-thar high is not lawful to eat save

man

for the sabbath

CHAPTER
Healing
1
the withered

3.

hand.

The

twelve apostles chosen.

;

Akd
;

he entered again into the synagogue

and there was

man

him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful SftlSS&WiKfflfeS or to do e ? But they held their peace. h aL ? to save a life, or to kill ? 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved itthehardeSfnl of their ffijf' he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thinie and his hand was restored. thy hand,
2

And they watched

day

Gr. Arise
nto the
xidst.

as the other.

with 'the and straightway 6 6 And the Ph&r'i-sees. went He-ro'di-an took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. es wm to the sea and a great' multitude 7 iSa Je'sus from Gal'i-lee followed: b3m d and from Ju-dge'a, from 1 beyond J6V8 and from Je-ru'sa-lem, and from i-du-mse'a, and nt eard they dan; and about Tyre and Sl'don, a great multitude, what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a 3HS\S? should wait on him lest they should throng him' because of the * upon liim for to touc they3pi r 10 !;r he had healed many; insomuch that him as many as had plagues' 3 pressed upon Mm that they might touch, him. 11 e And the unclean spirits, whensoever they eheid him, fell clown before him, and cried, saying, -^Thou art the Son of God. straitly 12 And "he charged them mU ch that they should not make him

t00kC0Ullsel

^^&^^^
1

* af

gW'

'

ech.

1.2.", 24,
4. 41.

hu.
ch.

/Mat.
g Mat.

14. 33. 12. 16.

1. 1. 1. 25, 34.

known.
he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto mm whom he would: and they ^St unto him. 14 And he %fZtk twelve, that they ggg& be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, powto esses and 15 tSa to have to cast out devils
13
h

ch

And

himself

*he surnamed Pe'ter Jame the son of Zeb'e-dee, and John the brother of James 5 and ^heTufnamed Bo-an-er'geg, which is, T1 of thunder 18 and An'drew, and Phil'ip, and Bar-thol'o-mew, and Mat'thew, and Thom'as, and Jame the son of Al-phse'us, and Thad-dse'us, and Q?/ Ol mon +V,q tUe Ca'naan-ite, Ca-na-nas'ari, 1 19 and Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, which also betrayed him; Ar^hfJmeth * into 4 Or, home, a house. 20 And the multitude cometh together again, *so that they could k ch. 6. 31. not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his 5 friends heard {^ they went out to lay hold on 5 Or, kinshim for they said, He is beside himself. 22 1[ And the scribes which came down from Je-ru'sa-lem said, m He m Mat. 9. 34 11. 15. hath Be-eTze-bub, and,^ the prince of the devils casteth he out Lu. John 7. 20.
16 and 17 an*

Sfmon

S^

'

&T

11

the

devils.
77

61

Penalty of blasphemy.

ST.

MARK,

4.

Parable of

the sower.

can Sa'tan cast out Sa'tan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against

stand.

itself,

that

kingdom cannot

25

Ar

stand.
e 26 And if Sa'tan hathrlsen up against himself, and Fs divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. s 27 Butno one can enter into the houTlfTh"st ng , and spoil his goods, Wl11 first bind the strong mln\ and then he will spoil his house. except he 28 p Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blas-

V Mat.

12. 31.

Lu. 12. 10. 1 John 5. 16.

pheme

But
but whosoever

Siictll
in

forgiveness, but is g^i t| of an eternal "^g^i e a e 30 be (fa use they said, He hath an unclean spirit. ot my q There came then his brethren and his mother, and., ol Standing -irn'+V.Av,-.+WltllOUt, they ^-,+Sent I And there come his mother and his brethren OT1 /| c.+r.i-.^i-rrv unto him, calling him. e 32 And *a multitude waslfttmg about hinr and they lay unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he tSswIrlfh them, anZsafth, is my mother' and my brethren? he d round about on them which sat round about him, M?; 34 And
; ;

UlttSJJiieilie n er

agaillSU

Llie

nuij

Spirit

Behold, my mother and my brethren 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same and my sister, and mother.

oS

Who

is

my

brother,

CHAPTER
The sower and
1
the seed.

4.
stilled.

The tempest

And "SeSSMgS
very
;

to teach

by the sea

side; Tnd there

Ts

as

gathered

unto him a

m niS

great multitude, so that he entered into a fat', and e le sat in the sea and * ainhe multitude Z% by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things & parables, * and said unto them
>.

doctrine, teaching,

Hearken; 4 aM it came to pass, as he sowed, some

3

see d
-

fell

by the way

side,

Dured
straightway it

up

it.

/Is.

6. 9.

Mat.

13. 14.

Lu. 8. 10. John 12. 40.

where it had not much earth; and sprang up, because it had no del of earth 6 and when the sun was risen, it was scorched and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And otSer fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. th a g c up and fell intone good ground, and %Ut fruit, g ro 8 And s incfeS; and brought forth, 58M8&' and Sy!o?dT' and nnt0 th Ke that 9 And he said, hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 d And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the lllllltk. toknow tt the mystery is given 11 And he said unto them, Unto you these of the kingdom of God: but unto e them that are without, all things are done in parables 12 -^thaf seeing they may see, and not perceive and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at gg# me they should ^Tllain,' and rte '[t sms should be forgiven them. then 13 And he Slth unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shin ye know all the parables ?
;

&

TSMT

62

^
The parable explained.
ST.

MARK,

4.

The kingdom of heaven.

And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown 2ft when they have heard, Ifflit^S.&MJ; and taketh away the rts word .vnKthVen sown in thTh^ s 16 And these ta'SS83ffl3?3$U are sown vZ ti?Io^tJces, who, when
-

14 15

1T

The sower soweth the word.

s; they have heard the word, SSgSngr receive it with y? tut for awiSle! 17 and they have no root in themselves, Xt endure for the word's sake, immed: affliction afterward, , T Q ,, tribulation peiSeCUUOll <avicofVi dllhetn because of the word, straight way Wlieil 01 noroonn^rm then, iV,QTT are offended. tney stumble. 18 And outers are they 'lEaf are sown among the thorns; thele^fthefthat haveheard the WOrd, 8 19 and the cares of the world, h and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh
,1-.

gla

unfruitful.

20

And

thole:

are they

that

we sown

n uP on the good some

ground

such as hear

thirtyfold,

a28P&&, and

bushel, or under the bed 11.33. 2 See margi22 * For there is nothing hid, savethat SSSia be manifested neither nal note on Mat. 5. 15. was Zlmnlmfl secret, but that it should come Mat. 10. 26. Lu. 12. 2. ears to hear, let him hear. 23 If any man ver. 9. Mat. 11. 15. m with what 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear m Mat. 7. 2. measure ye mete' it shall be measured J&> you and KSSuto S^ntt
2
;
l

$?&
:

Jc

more be

given,

25
26

you. n

For he that hath,

to
is

him

shall

be given

and he that hath

not,

from him
IT

shall be taken away

said,

And he

cast seed fi& the

d and

should sleep' rise night and day, and the seed should 27 up he knoweth not how. spring up and grow, Ith For he hTi fruit of herself; first the blade, then the 28 T he earth lfm hat aft ear, the full corn in the ear. the n hl0ng telJ 29 But when the fruit is *he putteth fe&a the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 f And he said, shall we liken the kingdom of God ? or ^^u^j- comparison iT n -n compare it Wiiat parable SUail We set it forth 31 it S like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown UP on the be in earth, though it he less than all the seeds that are upon the earth; Hut 32 yet when it is sown, " groweth up, and becometh greater than all out great branches so that the birds8 of the the herbs, and putteth air may a a l^, ^^, i-V,^ cV.^A^^r ofit he aven dan lodge Ullder the shadow thereof. 33 r And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear It. 34 and without a parable spake he not unto them
'

SVand

So

even that which he hath. the kingdom of God, as if a

man

should
\

^iAeS^
i

Mat. 13. 31. Lu. 13. 18. Acts 2. 41.

11

disciples

he expounded
A-nrl the same

all things.

to his disciples.

j. t _

i, flrl

the

over unto the other side. took the multitudei they even meiew s T eatdV8 as he was, in the &. And %lel i^} a 8 37 And there a ie tn a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat?msSomuch that the boat Was nOW filling. the 8hip 38 And he him seif was in the hinder pa asleep on t&tti: and s?ern, they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish ?
|o

Let us
36

And

when they had sent away

^l\^^
'

Mm
-

^^

63

Stilling

of the tempest.
a

ST.

MARK,

5.

The faith ofJairus.

39 And lie oe, and rebnked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. so are ye fearful ? how ns 40 And he said unto them, aveTt yTmmf 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, ww&<S^ ot man ^ s ^-^ th.at even the wind and the sea obey him

Why

'?

CHAPTER
1

5.
J

And

"they came
.

Various miracles. 1*

Raising of Jairus daughter.

^J

the other side of the sea, into the country

of the $=: 2 And when he was come out of the boat/sTraintwiy there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, an ,ng 3 wi?o had Ms dwelling m the tombs; and no man could anymore bind him, no, not with "fn; 6 4 because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and ed the chains had been pl ?nt asunder by him, and the fetters broken in neither could any man ; QC OTio lii pieces and no man had strength to t tame mill. in ttetofb 8 and in the mountains, a, tombs. crying' out, and cutting himself with stones.
, . :

when he saw.Je
Je'sus,
T

sus

he ran and worshipped

I

him',.

ou

Son

of the

, God?

adjure thee by God,

thatthou

torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come t^S^S^Sk*^^t^^k^i a 9 And he asked him, What g thy name ? And he SKg?M2*

My

name

II

Legion- for

we

are many.

10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. ni h unto the 11 Now there was there s on
feeding.

12 13

Ar
enter into them.

we may
out,

b Mat.

S.

,".4.

Acts
c Lu.

16. 3'J.
S. 3S.

fort ^sus gave them leaye> And the unclean spirits tly and entered into the swine and the herd Pushed down tile steep place hitothe sea, '^XSSSt&SttSSW and they were choked in the sea. the ne 14 And they that fed iSS fled, and told g in the city, and in the we ut country. And they ame to see what it was that haa^KtSW 15 And they come to Je'sus, and behold him that was possessed with the devil, andad the legion, and clotned and in his right mind; even him that g ittmgi had the legion: and they were afraid. t0 him that was 16 And they that saw deciared\mto them how it befell also concerning the swine. possessed with "devil" and 17 And Hhey began to beS him to depart Zm their ffiers. w en 18 And as he was entSlng into the gSS", c he that had been possessed with ^uSteSW him that he might be with him. HOT b t e/sus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go t0 thfh^unto 19 lS h e thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for at c on thee, and ^ he had cf on thee. 20 And he wenfwiway, and began to. publish in De-c&p'o-lis how great things Je'sus had done for him and all men did marvel. pa 21 And when Je'sus had\ o1ffed over again in tL boat unto the other side, nl t0 the sea. agreaTmuSiewas gathered unto him and he was behold 22 e And' there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, JS-f aw his feet, him, he at rus by name;, and v4e tMtm Seein| U e at the point of 23 a^beSeth him ^ u 1hT' saying, My little daughter

And

it

rf

64

Jairus' daughter raised.

ST.

MARK,

6.

Christ's

home

receptio

death:

I pray

thee, that thou

a11 live. may be ,a^oie. and 24 And *&"* went with him; and

"

come and

lay thy

hands on

her, that she

Ul , y

a g^t'nmui'tude

followed him, and

thronged him.
issue of blood twelve years, 26 and bad suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that sbe had, and was nothing bettered, but rather greAV worse, r 27 behind, and ^lri, Je'sus, came in the touched his garment. may touch but his J^j^nfe, I shall be made whole. 28 For she said, If I
25

And

certain

woman, -''which had an

nwnXli\i^g

&

straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up and 2 &w body that she was healed of "ef plague. And straightway Je SUS, iU me eeVv^ WiUg hi himself that ^e%rer*m*^ out from wm had gone iorth!'"^ turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who tOUChed my irments? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me ? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done tS her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, k thy faith hath made thee whole go in peace, and be whole of thy 2 plague. 6 35 '"While he yet spake, income from the ruler of the synagogue's house/ e, tai ^ptm*Aici Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? thatwas Ile Ass ia3 saith unto the 36 spoken, Je'sus, noMing the word But d Be n ruler of the synagogue, F earnot" only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Pe'ter, and Jame, and John the brother of Jame. 38 And theywme to the house of the ruler of the synagogue'; and seeththe fnYvmH- ..,i them that wept ,! wailed ~ T kQ fi Tr he beholdeth a RimUlC, ailCL maau weeping aiKL wailing gieauy. 39 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye amnmit, and weep? the ^Sufis not dead, but *sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But tht^ffi put them all taketh the father and SS? mother of the damsel and them dM that were with him, and %f in where the tf ^J JJ|Lylng h k 41 And tSi?ng the ^ffiif by the hand, g&Sh unto her, Tal'I-tha cu'ml; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. 42 And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked for she was nf1he !0f twelve years' old. And they were amazef s^afghtway with a great
29 she 30
;

And

felt in

'

2 (jr.

scourge.
6.

g~Lu.

19;

Mat.
eli. in.

9. i

Acts

14. 9

'

"

'

Ic

John
Acts

11. 11.

'

9. 40.

umAm
l

astonishment,

amazement.

43
he

And

commanded
Christ's

m he charged them fg^clj that no man should that Ifmlultg should be given her to eat.

know

fik

and

,i

Mat.
::.

>:.

ch.

12.

Lu.

5. 14.

CHAPTER
home
reception.

6.

The

apostles instructed.

John beheaded.

And

he went out from

thence';

and

neTometn into his

own country

and
2

his disciples follow him.

the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue and many hearing him were astonished, saying, b whenShence hath this 22 these things ? and, ^St^Steffi^w given unto SS'mat

And when
:

sniwhafmean such mighty works 3 Is not this the carpenter, the

are

wrought by

his
c

hands?
Sfd

son of Ma'ry,
him.
65

brother of Jame,

c Mat. 12. 46.

Gal.

I. 19.

d Mat.

11. 6.

us

And they were

d

offended

.3

Gr. caused

The

apostles instructed.

ST.

MARK,
e

The beheading of John.

Mat.

13. 57.
4. 44. 19. 22.

John
Mat.
g

/Gen.

13. 58.

Is. 59. 16.

Mat.
ch.

10. 1.

prophet is not without honour, save 4 And Je'sus said unto them, hi his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 ''And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them! 6 And g he marvelled because of their unbelief. h And he went round about the villages' teaching. 7 IT And he called Zto hX the twelve, and began to send them forth
'

Lu.

3. 13, 14. 9. 1.

by two and two and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits an d 8 indhechar ged them that they should take nothing for their journey,
;

2 Gr. brass

k Acts

12.

m Mat.
Lu.
n Acts
18.6.

10. 14. 10. 10.

13. 51

shod with sandals; and snii/ put not on two coats. In ever p ye enter into aan house, 10 *And he said unto them,r fron at place there abide till ye depart Ue ce v 11 m And wha1tso ever |iace shall not receive you, and they hear you' n^as ye e a n shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony go fo ith thence,

^reS
.

lie,

against

-j-l-> p-i-v-i

Verily I say unto you, It shall be

more

tolerable for

Sod'om and Go-mor'rha

in the

day

of judgment, than for that city.

12 13

And they went out, and preached that should repent. And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that

were
14 p
said,
miiil)t\
-i

sick,

and healed

them.

And
That

king Her'od heard t^A ^'dZ^iSI^^S^n? and he John the Bap'tist Tsa3 risen from the dead, and therefore
y.\~n -LU IIUIl,

works do shew forth themselves do these powers work

Others

said, John, whom I beheaded; he is risen. from the dead 17 For Her'od himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the^L^ofHe-ro'di-as, his brother Phil'ip's wife for he had married her. had 18 For John said unto Her'od, s It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. el 19 '^IrfcT He-ro'di-as against him, and and she could not: r 20 for Her'od feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and
"

a OQ \A IS E-li'jah. 10 y But others SaiU, it as one of the prophets. when 16 r But Her'od, when he heard thereof,
it :

That

E-li'as.

he

'&S

an a

holy,
"

and ^fSS'"
a convenient day

heard him gladly.

i

A. D. 32. Mat. 14. 6. Gen. 40. 20.

21

And when

day made a supper to his

of Gal'1-lee

lords, and the

was come, that Her'od x on his birthe high captains, and the chief mm

d thesaid 22 and when the daughter of He-ro'di-as herself came in' and danced, ahf pleased Her'od and them that sat at meat with him' and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give It thee. 23 And he sware unto her, y Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. f 24 And she went Sut and said unto her mother, What shall I ask ? And she said, The head of John the Bap'tist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, byandby saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head of John the Bap'tist. nir sake, oa1 z onf 26 And the king was exceeding sorry but for the sake of his oaths, <mu
;

!'

lii:

li's

t01tt

^^kl^ sat li^' he would not reject her.

And

27
his

head to be broi to bring his heai

:

the king sent

an executioner, . forth a soldier of his guard,

and comman ded

and he went and beheaded him

66

in the prison,

The

five

loaves

and two

ST.

MARK,

6.

Christ walks on the sea.

28 and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard thl-lty, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. d 30 a And the apostles g|the? themselves together unto Je'sus', aiid tney told him all things, whatso^er they had done, and whoever they had taught. 31 6 And he saitL unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert c there were many coining and going, and place, and rest a while; they had no leisure so much as to eat. ately by sl 32 d And they went to a desert place

Mat.

14. 13.

c ch. 3. 20.

a^KXat

And TelVoffe saw them Agoing?' and many knew fe\ and they ran and came together unt * all the cities, and outwent them; u^<&&&. when and SftW a came forth he lie Cttllie aS^uTt&e, great multitude, auu he had 34 And and nA saw t0T
33
e

tK

rd compassion to on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and f he began to teach them many things. 35 9 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto

w^th

T.{-m

mm,
36

n,-,r1

ailCl SaiCl,
e

cnlA

This

is

The place

a desert place, ot1 j

is

desert,

and

now the time is fQ the day is now iai

passed
spent:

them away, that they may go into the country and villages round andintothevma es and buy themselves bread: f LmeeVhate nothlng to eat. about 37 Buthe answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And 2 they say unto him, h Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat ?
fe nd
'

Num.

11.

13, 22.

38 am he saithunto them, How many loaves have ye ? go when they knew, they say. Five, and two fishes.
l
"

a"d

see.

And

2 K. 4. 43. 2 See margi-

nal note on
i

Mat. 18. 28. Mat. 14. 17.

39 And he com the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up he 41 And them h a d to life to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves'; and he gave disciples to set before them and the two fishes divided he among
;

Lu. 9. 13. John 6. 9.

them

all.

42 And they did all eat, and were filled. baskets f f ragments and a iso of 43 And they took up Droken pieces, twelve ri\ketxuls the fishes. did e a tof about the loaves were five thousand men. 44 And they that ate 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, bef ore 3 unt0 and to go before Mm unto the other side Beth-sa'I-da, while he to
' ,

Mat.

14. 22.
6. 17.

John

himself sendeth Wit; multitude away.

sent

away

j.1

people,

3 Or, over ai/ainst

Bethsaida.

46 And Ster he had taklS'ieave'o^hem, he departed into the mountain to pray. 47 m And when even was come, the was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. e 48 And se einT them distressed in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them; and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking u n the sea' and he n would have passed by thenr 49 buuhiy, when they saw him walking u^n the sea, tbey supposed that it had b e t w a s a n ^p\ri?1 o n, and Cried OUt 50 Fo / they all saw him, and were troubled. ISk&SgM&gi^ with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer it is I be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves- beyond measure and wondered r of r the loaves; D t their * heart was 52Fo r they SSSMi not hardened.
1

'

^=mg

nes'a-ret,

and moored to the

shore.
67

The Pharisees denounced.

ST.

MARK,

What

defiles the

man.

54 And when they were come out of the boat, straightway dfplopie knew him, roimdal30Ut g and began to carry 55 fSi ran r o*dab out that whole reg ion, about on tSeir. beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And ^hexesowlf he entered, into Ullages, or lnt0 cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that r they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched 3 him were made whole.
<

CHAPTER
Denunciation of Pharisees.
1 Ixd
k a
there are gathered

7.

What defiles the man. The Syrophenician woman. together junto him the Phari-see, and certain of

nal, with the fat: Theo-

phylact, up
to the elbow.
5

the scribes, which hadTome from JS-ru'sS-lern; n bread with 3 denied, that 2 \tdtad seeny timr some of his disciples t0 say unwashen, hands: thej f ound fault is, 3 For the Phar'I-sees, and all the Jew, except they wash their hands 4 dfiigentiy, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders': 4 and when they come from the marketplace, except they wash' themselves, 1 they eat not"- and many other things there be, which they have received
'

A
'

Sextarius

is

about a pint and an half.

6 Or, couches,
b Mat. 15.
2.

fWt g of cups, and 5 pots, and brasen vessels: "****^ to hold, ^a shhfg as k d n walk not thy 5 b lnd the Pharisees and the scribes a Sk him, disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread
e

Why

with
6

U1

crites, as it is written,

ed of you hypounto them, Well c This people honoureth me with their lips, JSl their heart is far from me. Ho eit in vain do they worship me, Tea^httSfc doctrines the 7 But

Hea

dl!itr'
er

hands?
said
Il

Xd hf and

^:^^u^

commandments
precepts

UI

.e

,. llieii.

8
'

ror

.
,

a side

Ye ie!v e

the

commandment
:

of God,

as the washing of pots

and cups and many other such

I& hold
like things

fast

the tradition of

ye do.

9 And he said of God, that ye

(1

Ex. 20. 12. Mat. 15. 4. Ex. 21. 17. Prov. 20. 20.

unto them, Full well d0 ye 7 reject the commandment may keep your own tradition. e d 10 For Mo'e said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Kat
e

him die the death o%? roThat"whereshall say to his father or his OOl' bail, tliat IS to Say, with thou mightest have been profited by me is profited me shall be he free. mightest be thou by
sP eaketh evii of

father or mother, let

11 buf ye say, If a

man
;

to

nd y e

n ger

tradition, which ye 13 makfn|vg oid have delivered: and many such like things y%l%: a nad wlien called t o hlm the ffl9M$Mi said unto them, he 14 IT "And Hearkenunto me en^^ifw, and understand e e 15 Se /e is nothing from without the man, that ^fi^ into him can ta defile him: but the things which pt&A out of ai are thole that defile the man.
:

him no,nore to of none efl e ct tbrough your the word of God by

suffer

A Mat. 11.15.
i

h If any

map have ears to hear,

let

him

hear,

Mat.

15. 15.

'And when he was entered into the house from the m^trtude, his * nce P*s the parable. disciples asked of him 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also?
17
'

it

h tWng 6 into the man, from without ei Vrcelve!?^ that whatsoever cannot defile him belly, and goeth out 19 Kuse it ^etf not into his heart, but into ? into the draught'? yto JSmaking all meats clean. man, that defileth the 20 And he said, That which iggS&b out of the man.

68

The Syrophenician woman.

ST.

MARK,

8.

Four thousand fed.

formations,

mur(ierS,
s

22 adur&s?ro| s f\^ednesIes, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,

pride, foolishness 1 23 ail these evil things

bl

SK

'

proceed from within, and defile the man. thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre and Si'don: A ndhe entered into T house, -and would have no man know jtl and he could not be hid. 25 B$rtf!twaV a woman, whose S?Se g daughter had an unclean spirit, and came and fell down at his feet; navina heard of him, Sy-ro-phe-ni'eian oc The 2 fl T.n a1r o mnmnn -, lir nation; and !-, -u^ 2b now the woman was a "(jreeK, a sy-ro-pwe^'stan by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the 3 devil out of her daughter. Let the children first be filled for it is not to the dc 's bread' and to cast "it?o and 28 Kuf she answered even the dogs under sata unto him, Yea, Lord the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way the 3 devil is gone out of thy daughter. when e 1 she wSVS2&o her house, an d found the 30 And

24 f

And from

<-,

r.

2 Or, Gentile. 3

Gr. demon.

MSSKMf,

Sl'dom
32

hecame

_unto the sea of Gal'i-lee, through the midst of the

borders

of De-cap'o-lis.

And

"

ment

in his speech

they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediand they beseech him to Fay his hand upon
;

him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude'

privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he tfii, and touched his tongue 34 and ^looking up to heaven, q he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph'pha-tha, that is, Be opened. strai lltwa g y his ears were opened, and the 35 'And D ond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.

John 9. 6. p ch. 6. 41. John 11. 41. q John 11. 33.

36 And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they pubs

lished It; 37 And

all

they

things well

were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done he maketh evIS the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
:

CHAPTER
Four thousand fed.
1

8.

Christ foretells his passion.

T-vr flinLia rlotT-o IN UlOSe uayS,

us he

called

unto

mm

a the multitude being very great, and having nA+Klnrt when there was again a great multitude, and they had llOUling unlohi ^ his disciples, saith unto them,

f eat, LO not

and

me
uf

ive compassion on the now three days, and have nothing to eat And

the way:

And his disciples answered him, SfSaSM one bema$! these

1

KS

of

them'

with
said,

"bread here in SSKS 5 b And he asked them, How

Seven.
6

many

loaves have ye ?

And

they
:

the ground and he Fnuititude took the seven loaves, and hmWisvm thanks, he d brake, and gave to did his disciples, to set before them'! and they set t& before the multitude. 7 And they had a few sms to set these also before tafl

And he

command^ the

to sit

down on

Pharisees seek a sign.

ST.

MARK,
filled

8.

The passion foretold.

A nd they did eat,

and were

and they took up,

:

of

the

broken

And
away.
10

they
d

that had eaten

were about four thousand

and he sent them

Mat.
16.1.

12. 38
6.

John

30.

straightway he entered into twfi&at with his disciples, and IT came into the parts of Dal-ma-nu'tha. 11 e And the Phar'i-see^ came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek sign ? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and again entering into ^^^Jf departed to
the other side. 1 a d forgotten /Now to take bread-, iSffiy had 14 ir '^nt^ffo rg ot

And

with them more than one loaf. 15 "And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Phar'i-sees/ and of the leaven of Her'od. Itis * beca s ewe 16 And they reasoned saying, have no ft e

in the

&

WMffi

bread.

heart
18

yet

hardened?"
see ye not?
?

Having eyes, ye not remember

k Mat.
ch.
,;

and having

ears,

hear ye not? and do

14. 2C

6. 43.

Lu. 9. 17. John 6. 13.

2

many

ver.

8.

Mat.

15. 37.

m ver.
ch.

17. 6. 52.

19 When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how baskets full of b/oken^feles took ye up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And 'when the seven among the four thousand, how many SftAnd they say unto i, Seven. How is iUhat , yedonot mlderstand ? 21 And he said unto them.
unto him,

and

hesbught

23

And he

Mm ^ ^^ j^
ho id of

took

the blind

man by
spit

the hand, and

brought

him out
hands

he had

on his eyes, and

;

gft his

upon him, he asked him, ^fhSgrn? 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men
walking. 25

forihehoid them

as trees,

upon his eyes \ and he K'fs hands 16 was restored, and saw HfthingT clearly. Neither go into the town, 6 26 And he sent him away to his home ; saying Do not even enter
27
IF

ffiS
p

agaln

^,M&Sy,

and
tell

nor

into the

Je'sus went forth, and his disciples, into the vmlis of Cses-aand m the way he asked his disciples, saying unto m them, wllo do men say that I am ? a er others, 28 And they toid nI, sayin g e John the Bap'tist M^i-u*SV
re'a Phi-llp'pi:
7
,

And

One
r Mat.

of the prophets.

John
s

16. 16. 6. 69. 16. 20.

Mat.

Pe'ter them, But ZlT say ye that I am? 29 And he answereth and saith unto him, r Thou art the Christ. him. man of tell should no And he they 30 charged them that 31 And 'he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected g y the elders, and 0/ the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake thf saying openly. And Pe'ter took him, and began to rebuke him. 0] he l0 whe h a d urned rebuked his disciples, 33 But about, and se^ng L t n ng
s t

"M"

And

70

The

transfiguration.
sa

ST.

MARK,
:

9.

Instruction concerning Elijah.

Pe'ter,

things 34 IT And

an thatbe

S,
of

Get thee behind me, Sa'tan for thou 3233? not the God, but the things thatbe of men. he had called uSoK&e^niftSde with his disciples,
If

any man

and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For x whosoever would save his life shall lose it and whosoever thesame shall save it. shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's' he shall gam the whole world, and 36 For what Tth it profit a man.
;

if

For -whosoever

he cometh in the glory

of his

Father with the holy angels.

9.

CHAPTER
The
1
transfiguration.
"

Christ foretells his death.

And he
of
c

said unto them,

Verily

say unto you,

death,
till

taste of them that stand %?' which shall the kingdom of God come with power.

they
b Mat. 24. 30. c

IT

And

John, and

after six days Je'sus taketh ViA h\ Pe'ter, and Jame, and high mountain apart by themselves b&Mk them up into

Lu. 22. 18. Mat. 17. 1.

9. 28.

Lu.

and he was transfigured before themV

ing,

exceeding
E-i^lh

white-

assnow;

so as no

4 And there appeared unto talking with Je'sus.

here
:

them

with Mo'

and they were

and let us make three 2 tabernacles one for thee, and one for Mo'geg, and one for eSJPSSl 6 For he wist not what to arSwJr; for they became sore afraid. them and there came a voice 7 And there dme a cloud came sayins This is my beloved Son: hear ye him. out of the cloud, when tl u* l00ked round about, they saw no Sfe any 8 And suddenly \Z e more, save Je'sus only with themselves. a 9 e And as they Were 5min g down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save^hen the Son of man shouidhave risen agam from the dead. ^ives, saying, 10 And they kept what the rising again from the dead should mean 11 H And they asked him, saying, w$33W&ifi 'that I
;

^SffiW*

11

first

come ?
ans

12 And he them, cometh first, and restoreth unt o all things and g how u{| written of the Son of man, that he siSSd suffer h many things' and be set at nought? T b at { indeed 13 But I say unto you, t come, and they have ai so ha life is done unto him whatsoever they listed, eyen as it is written of him. 14 IT k And when t5ly came to disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. d 15 And straightway all the multitude, when they be ^w him, were greatly amazed, and running to hiS saluted him. bes 16 And he asked What question ye with them ? em 17 And 'one of the multitude answered an dmaid Master, liave brought imto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit d 18 a"nd wheresoever &e taketh him, itdS&SMSin: and he foameth,

^dd

d told

E^allS

Lu.

23. 11.
2. 7.

Phil.

Mat. 11. 14. Lu. 1. 17.

%r

'

'

71

dumb

spirit cast out.

ST.

MARK,
hl

9.

Christ foretells

Ms

death.

and
ples that they should cast
n
;

n Mat. 17. 20. ch.11.23.

Lu.

17. 6. John 11. 40.

* out and they it 19 Anlhe answereth tfc and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I bS^rith you ? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and m when he saw him, straightway the spirit Hare hinv grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How Ion f unto him ? And he said, Fri m a child. 22 And oft-tlSes it hath cast him both into the fire' and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do tnytitfngV have compassion on us, and help us. beli 7 a11 23 And Je'sus said unto him, "If thou canst things are possiAf ble to him that believeth. r ay A withtears Lord 24 ^a' ghfway the father of the child cried out, and said, I believe ; help thou mine unbelief. e e 25 Andwhen Je'sus saw that a lutnud e came running together, he rebuked the uncfeln spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I commlnd thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. him much, he Came OUt 26 And <" cried and and an y the chM became as one dead; insomuch that them r efpart said, He is dead.
-

spake to thy not awe.

disci-

'

'

<

C V,^

,-,n^.

n-^A

1^ .

oMat.

17.19.

28

And when he was come

-

privately, S avHg\e could not 29 And he said un by prayer. andfasting

^ve

into the house, his disciples asked h n cast u out;

him

they wen d iort^edrom thence, and passed through Gal'i-lee and he would not that any man should know it 31 p For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered UP into the hands of men, and they shall kill him and a e at day he is killed, after three days he shall rise the !v him. 32 But they understood not Iflf saying, and were afraid to ask e 33 IT s Ancl they came to Ca-per'na-um and when hegwas in the house he dispu,ed m selvesby hat asked them, What waswere ye the way? ? e asomng in b y the y they had disputed a?eng 34 But they held their peace: for with way, who #$&* the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve'; and ne saith unto them,
30
If

And

'

SKShe
And
s

the r Mat. 20. 26. ch. 10. 43.

s

Mine

Mat.
ch.

18. 2.

10. 16.

wta

36

37 Whosoever shall receive one of such mL children in my name, sha ve receiveth me and whosoever me, receiveth not me, but him e eeiveti that sent me. saylng d ,lAnd John him, Master, we saw one casting out 38 IT andliefollowethnotus: devils in thy name and we him, because he
:

Sg tata him in his arms, he said unto them,

'

he took a mie

child,

and

set

him

in the midst of

them: and

Smt
<
:

'

followeth followed

&&

_, ,, not US.

Mat. Mat.

12. 3( 10. 42

39 But Je'sus said, Forbid him not: T for there is no man which shall do a migMy work in my name, and^awemuckVyto speak evil of me. L on 40 For "he that is not against us is ?$t "' my 41 s For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink,
lose his

reward. 42 Ar

me

to stumble, It

were

his neck,

and he were cast into the

72

sea.

Christ speaks of divorce.

ST.

MARK,
thy

10.

Christ blesses

little

children.
A. D.

f llllO

enter into life maimed, &Lr than having Are that never shall be quenched: fu^ LlltJ
unquenchable
fire.

two hands
r

to go into

hell,

o Deut. 13. 6.
2

44
45

3 c

Where

their

worm

dieth not,

and the

fire is

not quenched.

Mat. 5. 29. Gr. Gehenna.

And if thy foot

3

d
caugeth^ to^tukbie,
thy

,)aTtint0

into'fltVhauJrather. "rather shall be quenched

than having
not,

two
fire is

for thee, to enter **>* feet to be cast into helh **>

it off
:

cut

3 Ver. 44 46 are

and

it is g "d

omitted by the best ancient

authorities.

46

Where

their

worm dieth

and the

not quenched

enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rat her than having two flre: eyes to be cast into 2 helL 6 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. ,lim& every sacrifice sha11 be 8alte<l with 6alt 49 For every one shall be salted with fire: 50 e Salt fs good but if the salt have lost lis saltness, wherewith will Have salt in yourselves, and "belt peace one with ye season it? another.
'

CHAPTER
Christ speaks of divorce
little

10.
Restores Bartimceus' sic
A. D. 33. iMat. 19.1. John 10. 40.

children.

thence, and cometh into the norlers of Ju-dse'a and muit^^omel^ether unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 IF 6 And thlre^Z^un^hirffifsees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Mo'e command

he arose from 1 byt'\ e a er deof Jor'dan: nd b^ o nd

And

you?
4 And they said, c Mo'e suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put hlr away. d your MS ' ertand 5 u Je'sus heart S aid unto them, For y r hardness of he Wrote yOU this commandment; e 6 But from the beginning of the creation, S&fflg e 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and Shaii cleave to his wife be 7 they are no more twain, so 8 ind the twain shall be o me one flesh
:

Deut. 24. Mat. 5. 31

19.7.

1.

"SS^S

tS

Gen.
1

Cor.

2. 24. 6. 16.

Eph.

5. 31.

but one
9

flesh.
-

What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. And in the house g disciples asked him. again of tlwtffi aTerf r 11 And he saith unto them, f Whosoever shall put away his wife, and
10

/'Mat.

marry another, committeth adultery against her'12 an^ if & shall put away her husband, and
she committeth adultery. 13 IF ' And they brought

Lu.

r, g 16. 18.

Rom.

7. 3.
1'

^Srf*

another,
:

1 Cor. 7. 11.

that he should touch them ght them and {& disciples rebuked those thatt 14 But when Je'sus saw he was movedwifh'mdflnation, and said unto them, Suffer the 'little children to come unto me' md forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom

M&SKffi

&

ft;

'

//

Cor. 14 Pet. 2.2

is.:

iMnt.

of

as a little child, he shall in nowise enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, them,

God

^iWeeH

them.

a 17 IF *And a s he was forth into the way, there er a T one Thlmt fgfo and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do
l

en

that I
18

may inherit eternal life ? And Je'sus said unto him, Why
i

callest

thou

me good? ^etgooa

73

The danger of riches.

ST.

MARK,

10.

Request of Zebedee's sons.

19 Thou knowest the

commandments, 'Do not

<^ry Do nQt
,

not defraud,

Honour thy
20

father

And he
1

an8weredand

and mother. said unto him, Master,

all

these

things

have

observed from

my

youth.

said unto him, One thing 21 Ind Je'sus looking^upon thyway sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the thou lackest: go, takeu P tlie poor, and thou shalt have m treasure in heaven: and come, crqss, and f oUqw me> 22 BuAtiountenfncefeii at S* saying, and he went away Lawful: for he
'

him loved him, and

was one that

23

IT

How
God!

possessions. Je'sus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of
"

had great

And

ed 24 And the disciples were aZzed at his words. But Je'sus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God th 25 It is easier for a camel to go through than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 0U then 26 And they were astonished e saying Mon h

l^iiV^

^Ky?'

&&S? VX

can be saved? And Je'sus looking upon them saith. With men ft Is impossible, but 27 V. f^^A God f^-n d with God all things are possible. not with Pe'ter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 28 IT
.

have followed
And

thee.
ans

29 Je'sus said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or &, or mot fltheir wife or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel's' sake, 30 r bnf he shall receive T hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 31 s But many that are first shall be last and the last first. 32 IT And they were in the way, going up to JS-ru'sa-lem and as they that Je'sus waygoing before them and they were amazed and y were afraid. u And he took again the twelve, and began followed' at to tell them lh things tuatwe to happen unto him, 33 faying." Behold, we go up to Je-ru'sa-lem and the Son of man shall unt0 the scribes; and they shall be delivered unto the chief priests' and condemn him to death, and shall deliver him uto the Gen'tile A d they shall mock him, and shall 34 nd Sg, him, and shall gffigg? him, and shall kill him: and J^ttoe'days he shall rise again. James and John, the sons of Zet/e-dee, come unto him, oc it i .A11U. A-nrl ao-tn'-nn" OO there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zeb'e-dee, octyillg unto him, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall
' ,

edand

ll

desire,

ask of thee.

36

And

he said unto them,

What would

ye that

should do for you ?

right hand, and on thl left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Je'sus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask.

the cup that I drink that I am baptized with said unto him, And they y s:

drink

0I

ire ye be baptized with the baptism

:

'?

Ye

shall indeed drink oi

^ t^idTjXil^^ oU
i

lit-

cup that

We

drink of

And Je'sus said unto them, are and with the baptism that I am
mine
to give;

tized withal shall ye be baptized a d 40 bm to sit on right hand ? on ml left hand is not but it shaU le? ent0 them for whom it hathleen prepared. 74

my

Bartimceus restored

to sight.

ST.

MARK,

11.

Christ enters Jerusalem.

c p the ten heard It; they began to be mova ed wah tadi|Ltioii concerning Jame and John. 42 And Je sus called them to him; and saith unto them, z Ye know that exerc dsMp over they which are accounted to rule over the G6n'tiles_ iSd S them and their great ones exercise authority Svm them. a not so among you: but whosoever would become great 43 But among you, shall be your minister whosoever 44 tna ^K^SV^oniTo*: shall be servant of all. 45 For velSy b the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and c to give his life a ransom for many. f 46 1" d And they toml to Jer'i-cho and as he went out fr o m Jer'i-cho, number of peop tt mas n9 the son of Tiwith his disciples and a great i& ffi,^sat by the highway side begging. ma,L Q lllct; lib,

41 /And

when

y Mat.
z Lu.

20. 24

22. 25.

<

Mat.

20. 2S.

'

1 Tim. 2. B. d Mat. 20. 20. Lu. 18. 35.

'

Bar-ti-mje'us, a blind beggar,

was sitting by

the

way

side.

47 And when he heard that it was Je'sus of Naz'a-reth, he began to cry out, and say, Je'sus, thou son of Da'vid, have mercy on me. 48 And many ?ebufed him, that he should hold his peace but he cried out the more a great deal, fhou son of Da'vid, have mercy on me. alled commai de t And they call the 49 And Je'sus stood still, and caify e wna? blind man, saying unto him. Be of good "chfer"' rise; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, gpr^gup, and came to Je'sus. untohim What wilt thou that I 51 And Je'sus answered Mm, and said, e should do unto thee ? And\ he blind man said unto him, * RaWDo'm, that I
:
-

'

2 See

John

20.

sight. receive 52 And Je'sus said unto him, Go thy way e thy faith hath he received his sight, and followed thee whole. And

miy

ht

my

made
B

Mat.

9. 22.

SgSa/

gE

in

the way.

ch. 5. 34. 3 Or, saved thee.

CHAPTER
Christ enters Jerusalem.
1

11.

Cleansing the temple.

An

exhortation to faith.
a Mat.
21. 1.

they dr nigh Unto Je-ru'sa-lgm, unto Bgth'pha-ge and forth Bgth'a-ny, at the mount of 01'ive, he sendeth two of his disciples, n 2 an d saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you and straightway as ye Inter 6 1 into it, ye shall find a colt tied, T whereon ne loose him, and bring fe no man ever yet sat n 3 And if any Ze say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, *%" Lord hath need of him and straightway he will send him ^cu hither. the T 4 And they went a and found ^e colt tied U the door without apla e smet; in and they loose him. op enItreetf ^ehe 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? con ded: 6 And they said unto them even as Je'sus had and they let ^fd
*

And a when

Lu. 19. 29. John 12. 14.

'

them
b

go.

7 And they sat upon him.

8
branches

the colt &, Je'sus, and cast

their garments UP on the

SME&SSffi

and he

And many spread

way; and others

they that went before, and they that followed, cried, 8aymg c Ho-an'na Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord 10 Blessed le the kingdo d H6-an'na in the highest. Je us 11 e And he entered into Jg-ru'sft-lgm, and into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it bedng now the eventide, was come, j^ went Qut Bgth a _ n y with the twelve. 12 If -'"And on the morrow, when they were come out from BSth'a-ny,
9

off the trees, and strawed them in the way. which they had cut from the fields.

SanS

1 !

And

'

c Fs. 118. 26.

d
e

Pb. 148.

1.

Mat.

21. 12.

^^

y. a was hungry: U-t;

hungered.

75

The withered fig

tree.

ST.

MARK,

12.

Cleansing of the temple.

seeing a fig: tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find aSythSf thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves for Je us 14 And ]^ answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit &! thee
13
;;

"And

WES^SSSS^L
:

bis disciples heard m to Je-ru'sa-lein and helSteref* into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the c e temple, and overthrew the tables of the SoSey- ctorfg ers, and the seats of them that sold the doves a 16 ancPhe would not suffer that any man should carry lv vessel
henceforward

for ever.

And

>

15

1 ''And they come

through the temple. 17 And he taught, shah be called

I

aS^
a^safd

unto them, Is it not written, '"My house vijSS&Li but * ye have made it a den
heard
Hi

Mat.

Lu.
eh.

21. 45. 19. 47.

and
astonished at his
20
IT

m Mat. 7. 28.
1.

22.

&*&

and sought how they all the mult&e was

"And
roots.

they saw the

fi

from the

21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Eah'bf; behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Je'sus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. 23 shall say unto this mountain, SiU say unto you,

tn U ^lenaupait" and

heart, but shall believe that

those

* wMch he

saith

sh

,e

shaUhave
p Mat.
Lu.
7. 7.

whatS0

<?Ji?

to pass; he

rliesaith

11. 9.

John Jam.

14. 13
1. 5.
i

24 Therefore I say unto you, * things ye believe that ye have^fved them, and ye shall have thlm. 25 And wheSoerer ye stand praying, 3 forgive, if ye have SSfSt against any one; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you
:

wh^W

^SKC'

your trespasses.
.^e

But

r if

ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which

is

in

heaven forgive your trespasses.

.

27 1 And they come again to Je-ru'sa-lem s and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders'; a 28 and they 2ud unto hiny By what authority doest thou these things ? a OT who gave thee this authority to do these things ? also answeredaild 29 And Je'sus ask of you one said unto them, I will 2 question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was It from heaven, or from men ? answer
:

ma
31

And they reasoned with themselves,

;

saying, If

we
:

shall say,
!

From

heaven

he will

answermg

32 But Sfwe tha maeeQ John' t a prophet. 33 And they answered j e SUS and ffi-r&ffiV]

^
a

say, f say, F? m

Why then
:

did ye not believe him ? men L they feared the people for
1 '
-

all

Term \f

^^ xmtQ ^^

We Sownof. And Je'sus

I

^-1^

you by what authority

12.

do

these things.

CHAPTER
Parable of the vineyard.
1

The

tribute

money.

Of the

resurrection.

Am>

he began to speak unto them

parables.

certain

1
Parable of the vineyard.
inepr

ST.

MARK,

12.

The Sadducees

confuted.

and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. c 3 And they tnnkV^ and beat him, and sent Mm away empty. cast atones, 4 And again he sent unto them another servant; ffl^Wa-P** wounded him, ;,, fi; Vicorl n-^A .-nrl sent him away shamefully handled. UeaU, cillU ana handled shamefully. Mm they wounded Ul Vile again 5 And he sent another and him they killed': and many others beating some, and killing some.
into
a la:
another
;

6
7

Having yet therefore one son, his wellbelovi He had yet one, a beloved son

ing,

vineyard. er e 9 What ^refor e wiii the lord of the. vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.

They will reverence my son But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed & and cast him forth out of the

heir

11 This was ^ofe^Sfx^ it is marvellous in our eyes ? 12 c And they sought to lay hold on hinr ken ha the parable against them that he spXe for they
;

people
nultitudi
;

Mat.

21. 45.
7. 25,

and they

ch. 11. 18.

John

they send unto him certain of the Phar'i-see and of the rds to 'Yaiit that they might catch him in 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know m n that thou art true, and carest not for any one for thou regardest not
13
If

And

He-ro'cli-an,

'

of

God in truth

..."a

truth teadhe

tribute unt'o Cse'gar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, tempt ye me? bring me a 2 penny, that I may see ll: 16 And they brought ll" And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Qatar's. answerm s 17 And Je'sus said unto them, Render Unt C'ar the things that are Cse'gar's, and unt'o God the things that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him. tl?e 18 If e IndthereCome unto him Sad'du-<jee, -^ which say that there is no resurrection and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, "Mo'geg wrote unto its, If a man's brother die, and leave

Why

The word
in Greek denotes a coin

worth about
seventeen
cents.

Mat.

18. 28.

Mat. 22. 23. Lu. 20. 27.

23. S.

/Acts

wife v and raise up seed unto his brother. N 20 rhere re were seven brethren and the first took a wife, and dyin
:

left

no

seed';

21 and the second took her, and died, third likewise'22 $ the seven left no seed ; of all the woman %$. 23 In the resurrection therefore: when they sha11 rise whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. i (\a And t s ; Do ye not therefore err, because _r _ Via " Z4 JeUS answering SaiCl UntO tnem, it not for this that ye

^^^

^t
Is

'

j_

4-

cause that ye err,

know

not the scriptures, n nor er the power of) God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor wluch are are given in marriage ; but are as angels in heaven. And j i,; x.-u a 26 Bm as touching the dead, that they irafsed; have ye not read in God spake unto him,
77

//

Cor. 15. 42,

First

of all commandments.

ST.

MARK,

13.

The widow's

mites.

A. D. 33.
i

saying,

am
err.

the
?

God

of A'bra-ham,
of the dead,

and the God

theGod

of I'gaac,

and the
tlieretore

Ex.

3. 6.

God
27

of Ja'cob

He

is

not the

God

but

of the living:

ye

do greatly
k Mat.
22. 35.

28 IT k And one of the scribes came, and e together, and pkno winf that he had answered
Which is the first commandment _f Q r\ o What commandment is the first -! all I

having

them

heard them $Sgg8& well, asked him,

,-,,
,

Deut.

Lu.

6. 4. 10. 27.

The first of a11 the v#fr*ft Hea ^ The Lord our God, tiEM'Sie: nd 30 an d thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with thls all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength;
29
Je'sus answered,
Is/ra-el;
the
first
'

And

/s

commandment.

m Lev. 19.
Mat.
Gal.

Rom.
Jam.

IS. 22. 39. 13. 9.

2. 8.

31

A 4te second

9^fh

r^

this,

-Thou

shalt love thy neighbour as

ii

5. 14.

n Deut.
46.9.

4. 39. Is. 45. 6, 14 ;

olSam.15.
Hos. 6. G. Mic.S.C,

2S

7, t

none other commandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, ofatruth, Master, thou hast we said tlietruth r eGod: "and there is none other but he: tiithefs onir 33 and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understandan the soni, and with all the strength, and to love nis neighbour ing, and as himself, is much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Je'sus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. p And no man after that durst ask him tSlltfSS: w le 35 IT q And Je'sus answered and said, as he taught in the temple,
thyself.

There

is

^^

say the scribes that the Christ is the son of Da'vid ? my said u Da'vid himself said r \I the Holy $ 'The Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, tui I make thine enemies the foot30

How

stool

Da'vid
t

of thy feet. therefore

himself calleth

him Lord

and whence

is

he

then

his

ch. 4.2.

Mat. 23. 1. Lu. 20. 46. x Lu. 11. 43.

scribes, which tVLve salutations in the marketplaces, the up oms at feasts 39 a f chief seats in the synagogues, and chfef p!aces 40 ^thiywhich devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers these shall receive greater con^mnatio'n. sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how pcijilf the cast 2 money a into the treasury and many that were rich

38

1[

And the common people heard him gladly. he said unto them in his doctrine, a*' M tj^,^ f j-1^ \A W!^ffifim8?2St And "Beware of the
t

towaik

in long An d e

cl

robesf'

and

cast in

much.
certain
t poor widow, and she 5S in two mites,
,r

42 And there came a which make a farthing.

this

arelasting

cast say unto you, Ite 6 poor widow into the treasury 4 FoTtheVili' did cast in oj in all that she had, e even all her living.

aua

than

all

they which

CHAPTER
The temple
a
to be destroyed.

13. Signs of Christ's coming.

1 And as he went f0 rth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, D ehoid what manner of stones and what manner of

buildings. answerifl s 2 And Je'sus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? 6 there shall not be left here one stone upon another, Jffi& shall not be

arehere!

thrown down.
3

And

as he sat

u p on
n

the

mount

of Ol'ives, over against the temple,

78

Pe'ter

and James, and John and An'drew asked him privately,

Signs of Christ's coming.

ST.

MARK,
?

13.

Signs of Christ's coming.

4
5

Tell us,
a11

when

shall these things be

and what
d

shall be the sign

c Mat. 24.
3.

when
6
F

And

these things adia?SSttob?^Uhed? ans in s theni began to say ntothem, Je'sus

Take heed
.

"SStSSffi

deceive you lead you astray.

Lu. 21. 7. d Jer. 29. 8. Eph. o. 6.

many,
astray.

Man y

a ny

shall

come

in

my

name, saying,

am

vfjgf

and shall leafmlny

ye of wars, be not 7 And when ye shall hear of sh u be io s things must needs come to paw; but the end & not yet. troubled: h e 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom and and there shall be there shall be earthquakes in divers places'; audtr0ubles: e these thm^are the SSgSSST of "SSE52famines: 9 IT But r take ye heed to yourselves for they shall deliver you the synagogues Ihanyi be beaten; and y tetorebe up to councils; and in brou e f r e rulers and kings shaii ye stand for my sake, for a testimony au st foyer no r s

wars and rumours

/Mat.
18
;

111. li

Rev.

24. 9. 2. 10.

them.
first be JESffiSCTIiie nations. lead you t0 J^emenu and deliver you up, neither do ye premeditate: but wha tsoever beforehand what ye shall speak' shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye for it is not ye that the Ghost. Holy speak, *'but :the brother to. death, and the father brother shall 12 ISd * thevr sba11 parents, and shall rise up against cause children and Mfchnd; them to be put to death. 13 'And ye shall be hated of all mm for my name's sake: but m he

10
11

And
h

*the gospel

must

sha11 Sd when they

**

Mat. 10. 1 Lu. 12. 11

21. 14.

^1%

k Mic. 7. 6. Mat. 10. 21 Lu. 21. 16.

nt0 sh e m Dan. 12. 12. the end, the same shall be saved. that t!d urte sha11 s kenof y Mat. 10. 22. Rev. 2. 10. see the abomination of desolation' P 14 IT But when ye n Mat. 24. 15. Dan'iei the prophet, standing where h*e ought not' (let him that readeth o Dan. 9. 27. p understand') then let them that are in Ju-dse'a flee unto the mountains li Lu. 21. 21. int0 the neither nd not go down, enter 15 an d let him that is on the ^of' WR- to take ISythinf out of his house agamfor up back to take his 16 tna let him that is in the field not

Mat. 24. 9. Lu. 21. 17.

&K?

garment,
cloke.

r&

17 q But woe unto them that are with child' and to them that give suck in those days 18 And pray ye that ***$&* be not in the winter. in a those days shall be tStttra, such as there hath not been the like 19 'For
e shall be

b
except
that

20

And
s

the Lord had shortened *thf days, no flesh

elect's sake,

wouldimyebeen

saved

but for the

whom

he

hat

ib
c

o se!

en '

he
;

hath

shortened the days. 21 And then if any

10

man

shall say uSo you, Lo, here

is

tie

Christ
'

or,

&:

e s

there

believe

'T not
Christs and false prophets,
i

22

for there shaii arise

f alse

sha11

nae

and

shall

shew signs and wonders, that theymayuiead astray, if f?o possible, even the elect. fo d 23 But Hake ye heed behold, I have t id you all things' beforehand. 24 IF "But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 and the Stars shall bellllng'from hiaven, and the pOWerS that are in the^elvens
:

shall be shaken. 26 x And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with x Dan. 7. 13. Mat. 16. 27. great power and glory, ch. 14. 62. Acts 1. 11. 27 And then shall he 1 Thes. 4. 16 2 Thes. 1. 7. his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to Rev. 1. 7. the uttermost part of heaven. 79

The box ofprecious

ointment.

ST.

MARK,

14.

Judas plans

the betrayal.

a Mat.

Rom.
1

24. 42. I.u. 12. 40. IS. 11.

Thes. 5. 6. 6 Mat. 24. 45.

its leaves, ye know that the summer is ?! when ye slia11 see these things 29 to pass, know ye that iie is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, $$#* generation shall not pass' awayfuntn all these things be accomplished. 81 Heaven and earth shall pass away but e my words shall not pass away. hour knoweth no ma 32 IT But of that day not even the whlcl1 are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. angels 33 a Take ye heed, watch and pray for ye know not when the time is. gave 04 b For the Xou-r,/ , as a man taking a far journey, who i^ Q U miQP dllU. nTir IclL 111b IlOUhe, O'k It is as when a num. sojourning in another country, having given and and to ^ScISS? his work, authority to his servants, commanded a 80 the porter to watch. ye m s therefore for ye know not when the io r<f of the house 35 c Watch the cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the

and putteth forth

*^KST'

Sg

tMW

'

/.<

morningi 36 ielf coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

CHAPTER
Institution
a Mat.
26. 2.

14.

of

the

Lord's supper.

The agony.

The

betrayal.

Peters denial.

22. 1. John 11. 55

Lu.

13.1.

E Nowa fter a two clays was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might by craft, y Vum to death, "I I,, m-./-! put take mi him wits subtuty, and (lmh u Q an uproar lest napiy there 2 for* they said, Not during the feast, Oe a tumult

*-->

mm

Mat.

26. 6.
8.

John 12. 1, Lu. 7. 37.

2 Or, pistic

nard, or, liquid nard.

of the people. 3 T b And while he was in BeWa-ny in the house of Sfmon the leper, he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster Cr U se of ointment of 2 spikenard very ^lltrnVaTf she brake the cru^e, and poured Aver his head.

But
h

there were some that had indignation 25f$ themselves, Tw?^'

as

Towhat i?u7p o sehath this waste of the ointment e en 5 For this ointment might have been sold for
3

made ?
m
an e ab oVe

pence,

and

have been

given to the poor.

;

And

they

murmured

three hundred against

her. 6 But

Je'sus said, Let her alone

why

trouble ye her ? she hath

'

wrought a good work on me. always and whensoever ye will 7 For c ye have the poor always with you, ye cany do them good but me ye have not always. she ^M5iVfi5S?l^SS8W the 8 She hath done what she could
:

l8

burying.
8 9 aJI yiriiy I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 H d And Ju'das Is-car'i-ot. thai was one of the twelve, went
lie

that he might deliver

11 And they, when they heard 'Stf y were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver ^m^'ikmn.
!

12 Tf e And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples sty unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and m^e'ready that thou mayest eat the passover ? forth 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water follow him'
1
:
;

80

Institution

of the Lord's supper.

ST.

MARK,

14.

The agony

in the garden.

ye to the goodman of the house, 14 $ wheresoever he shall enter in, say The Master saith, Where is Jg fEECS, where I shall eat the pass over with my disciples ? 15 And he will himself shew you a large upper room furnished and p re!ui y :'^d there make ready for us. 16 And file disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them and they made ready the passover. 17 -'"And whe" n was evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they 2 sat and wereeaunk, Je'sus said, Verily I say unto you which eateth with me shall betray , rm , rw>^ Une ^f 01 yOU shall betray me, eren he that eateth with me. Al 19 rhey y began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, i
:

: j.

and another

a he *said unto them, It is one of the twelve, ne that dippeth with me in the dish lndeed 21 "lo'rthe Son of man &,-good were it unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed n er for that man if he had not been born. 3 A 22 1 And as they *&8A8M took bread, and when he had blessed, brake and gave to them, and said, Take' f|V this is my body. e " 23 And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the "To"' which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will S?Ebd?? of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. an 26 IT And when they had sung a hymn, they went out Srto the

20

And

w^

said, Is

it 1 ?

//

Mat.

Lu.
3 Or,

26. 26. 22. 10.

it'

loaf.

t]

'

mount
tws mght:

27*AndJe'us
f 0T

of Ol'ive. saith

unto them, All ye shall be 4 offended

Z

becauseofme
:

k Mat.
Zech.

26. 31.

jg

wr itten,
abroad.

I will

smite the shepherd, and the sheep

4 Gr. caused to stumble.

1

shall

be scattered"

13. 7.

tbat I am ra&Tup I will go before you into GaTMee. 28 Howbkt, m after 29 " But Pe'ter said unto him, Although all shall be 4 offended, yet

wm not

I.

30 And Je'gus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, thou in even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me
thrice.

31 But he spake KS^. vehemently, If I wise. Likewise ,ikr not deny thee many they And in like manner alg0
"

^S

he saith
83

taketh with him Pe'ter and Jame and John, and began y a to be amazed, and tos ub! ^ 34 And he saith unto them, p My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death !$& ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. 36 And he said, 9 Ab'ba, Father, 'all things are possible unto thee ta ay * ne remove this cup from me SSir not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Pe'ter,
;

And he
:

un t

5 a place which was na J cSurfto Ins disciples, Sit ye here, while I

^ ^
m

die

with thee, I will

i

&

pray.

John

Mat. 26. J.u. 22. 3:i 18.

Rom.
Gal.
s

8. 15. 7.

4. 6.
.5.

Heb.

John

5.

30

Watch and pray, tfmt ye enter not into temptationspirit iffifiSfc, but the flesh g weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, the same words.
i, returned, he -tv.,,-*-.^ 4.l, OTn asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither AC\ A-nrl wlle n lie <U ^\.I1U again came, and -LOUI1U Ullclll sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ami they
;

ye

^^>

wist

not

what

to

answer him.
81

The betrayal and

arrest.

ST.

MARK,

14.

Christ before the council.

x Mat. 26. 46. John 18. 1, 2.

y Mat. 26. 47. Lu. 22. 47.

John

18. 3.

2 Or, sanctuary. a Ps. 22. 6. Ie. S3. 7, &c.

ter; and kissed him. their hands on him, and took him. 46 IT And they laid a 47 But Certain one of them that stood by drew s sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 z And Je'sus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as with against a rote, with swords and staves to sefzt me? 49 I was daily with you in the 2 temple teaching, and ye took me not but this is done that "the scriptures Sight be fulfilled.
i

Ma

he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest it is enough'; u the hour is come behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 x ArfseT let us be gog: ^enoid, he that betray eth me is at hand. 43 H "And Slhtwa/,' while he yet spake, cometh Ju'das, one of the great twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 now he that betrayed him had given tbem a token, saying, Whomsame is he take him, and lead him away safely, soever I shall kiss, that as as he was come, 45 And to him, and saith, when
41
:

And

lM?

"srsool
left
lini a

Lu.

22. 37.

b ver. 27.

man
him, over

his
1

naked body] and

they

Mat. 26. 5' Lu. 22. 54.

IS. IS

John

* 52 Ci he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 53 IF c And they led Je'sus away to the high priest aim there come e togetn?r"vit h him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Pe'ter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court 6 of the high priest; and he waslttmg with the of' and ZllZng himself
fromtt
:

^#i

m
|

nlaid

hold on him;

at the

fire.

in the light of /lie fire.

55 d now the chief priests and thfwhoie council sought witness against Je'sus to put him to death ; and found TSoi. 56 For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, heard him say, e I will destroy this 2 temple that is made with 58 yri in hands, and ^ three days I will build another made without hands. 59 Andnoteven so did their witness agree together. 60 '"And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Je'sus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is ft which these witness against

for

We

thee?
61

But s he held

his peace,
Kith

asked him, and the Blessed?

priest
i

and answered nothing. A Again the high unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of

Mat.
26. 64.

.'

24.

l.n.22.69

4
I-

Or, strokes

of rods. Mat. 26.

58,

62 And Je'sus said, I am f and ye shall see the Son of man sitting the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 Inf the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What TurtherSd^vf we of witnesses ? And they all 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy what think ye condemned him to be 3 worthy of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to 6 buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy and the 'officer! received him a ls with uieD?o w S of their hands. 66 IF * And as Pe'ter was beneath in the lounV there cometh one of the maids of the high priest;
: 1

at

82

Christ before Pilate.

ST.

MARK,

15.
l

The

trial

and

sentence.

denied, saying, I lS?&o^no' understand what thou d sayest' an<i he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. agam and began agam to say to them that 69 And the maid saw him, stood by, This is one of them

68

But he
:

'

Mat.

Lu.

John

26. 71. 22. 58. 18. 25.

Hrn

IV But
~
I

And
ain

m Mat. 26. 73.

t<_
,

pyi

_ f-

Lu. 22. 59. John 18. 26.

and thy speech agreeth

thereto.

n Acts 2.

7.

I know not this man 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, of whom ye speak. 72 "And straightway the second time the cock crew. AndPe'ter caUed to mind the word, hoyr that Je'sus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 2 And when he thought thereon, he wept.
>

$aym9

CHAPTER
Christ before Pilate.

15.

The

trial, crucifixion

and

burial.

^id a consultation "straightway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Je'sus, and carried ftlS away, and delivered hrm"Up to Pilate. 2 6 And Pi'late asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews. ? And he answering laifn unto him, Thou sayest. **' but he answered nothing. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things 4 c And Pilate If At asked SS; saying, Answer est thou nothin_ ? behold st te how many things they n of 5 <*But Je'sus nomore answered anytwug^msomuch that Pilate marvelled. er a e d w 6 Now e at Hf feast he usefto re ase unto them one prisoner, \XnT
1

And

Mat. 27. 1. Lu. 22. 66.

John
Acts

18. 28.
3. 13.

^St
i
1

'

d
e

John

Is. 53. 7. 19. 9.

fin miLliey

desired.

asked of him.

wh, v there was Zi Ba-rab'bas, bound with them that had made insurrection, who ha d n 8 And the multitude w22ftffl began to UliT to do as he wa s ^ n w !o

And

"T

& aS^^SSSS:
muitftude,

Mat. 27. 15. Lu. 23. 17. John 18. 39.

unto them.
9 5Sd Pi'late

answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you

the King of the

Jew
the
that he should rather

11 But release Ba-rab'bas unto them.

f the chief priests sttaeduv

answered and said again unto them, What wiUye then th fhaii hia11 do ZtohZ whom ye call the King of the Jew? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 llf Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? St
12

And

Pilate

they cried out

15

themore

H *And

so

Pi'late,

exceedingly, Crucify him. g to content the m?Sg&, released

S#

rab'bas,

and delivered and they

they
call

16

"And
;

Je'sus, the soldiers led

um
17
18 19

when he had scourged to be crucified. him away ^twSMS&ffils the 3 Prae-to'ri4

&

*M

together the whole

band.

h Mat. 27. 27. 3 Or, palace.

4 Or, cohort.

And

and put

it about his )iead, they put it on him

f^f him

with purple, and Eifc a crown of thorns,

!

began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jew they smote him tlie head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing liSii knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off %%2Xg&& and put on^^fsStsn ?snlTndat^eye d ead him out to crucify him. p assed by 21 'And they compel one passing by, Sl'mon a Cy re/n Vcy5*n e coming
and they

And

^
i

'

the country, the father of Al-6x-an'der and Ru'fus, to that he might bear his cross.
from

g0 with them,

Crucifixion of Christ.
k

ST.

MARK,

15.

The

burial of Christ.

k Mat.
Mat.

27. 33.

Lu. 23. 33. John 19. IK

I

27. 34.

22 And they bring him unto the place Gol'gO-tha, which is, beinginterpreted, The place of a skull. nk gav wine mingled with myrrh but he received 23 And they offe r ed hhn ft not. ed when him, his garments' among them, castthey 24 And
'
:

John
o Mat.

John

19. 14. 27. 37. 19. 19.

should take. ing lots upon them, what 4ych 25 And " it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, FH! KING OF THE JEWS.
KING OF THE JEWS. p with 27

^Sf

eve

nan

STt^

And
the

him they
fulfilled,

crucify
saith, q

two

16

"robbers"

one on his right hand,

the transgressors.

and
no
Ik.:.:!.

hei on his left. xVnd the scripture was

And
'a
i

which

And he was numbered with

12.

Lu.

22. 37.
7.

Ps. 22.

'they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, H s thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest ft in three days, a e 30 sa ve thyself, and come down from the cross. a d 31 inilkeiSnner also the chief priests iriocking l among themselves with the scribes' sa id, He saved others himself he cannot save. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Is/ra-el, nowSeTm from the cross, that we may see and believe. And 'they that were crucified with him
29
.

reviled

reproached

i,i'

Mm.
'

33 And "when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. saying 34 And at the ninth hour Je'sus cried with a loud voice, E-lo'l, E-lo'I, la'ma sa-bach-tha'nl ? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard $; said, Behold,
a;
,

Mat.

27. 48.
19. 29.

John

2 Ps. G9. 21.

he calleth %$%. 36 And 'one ran, and and

cametn

jj$SJ$^

full of vinegar,

and

put H on agreed,

to take
b

him down

Mat. 27. 50. Lu. 23. 40.

John
b

Mat.

19. 30. 27. 51.

38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 39 T[ And c when the centurion, which stood Dy oVer against him, saw that he so cried out and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. n a 40 ^Ancnhere were also women &?ttg ear ma!ar: _among whom ^effiSfr Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, and Ma'ry the mother of James, the 2 less and of Jo'seg, and Sa-lo'me; \Vho also, when he was m (ial'i-lee, /-followed him, and ministered unto him ;) a f-.A ma-mr ctxiu many who, when he was in UaL'1-lee, followed him, and ministered unto him other women which came up with unto Jg-ru'sft-lem.
,

'

-i

J-

g Mat.

Lu.

John

27. 57. 23. 50. 19. 38.

42VAnd
that
is,

now

Mm

the day before the sabbath,

for the kingdom of God' the body of Je'sus. Pi'late marvelled if he were
;

"SSf was loo^g

and
44
(into

eW^
:
'

unto

Pl'late,

askldfor

And
him

already dead and calling the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.

45 And when he leamed'/t of the centurion, he gifted the Oo"rp ye to Joseph. 46 'And he bought a and taMng him down, and anT d him in the linen' cioth, and laid him in a se tomb re which had^teen hewn out of a s e rock'; and he rolled a stone against the door of the Xmtf 47 And Ma'ry Mag-da-lene" and Ma'ry (2 mother of Jo'ses. beheld

g^&,

where he was

laid.

84

The

resurrection.

ST.

MARK,
16.

1G.

Appearance and ascension.

CHAPTER
The
1
resurrection.

Christ's appearance.

The

ascension.
a Mat.
28. 1. 24. 1.

the sabbath was past, Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, and Ma'ry 6liad bought sweet spices, that they the mother of Jameg, and Sa-lo'me, might come and anoint him lnthe 2 c And very early ST r ising of sepu the sur. . the n 3 And they weeing among themselves, Who shall roll us away the Be e? stone from the door of the tomi^ they l^ that the stone If rolled for it was

And "when

Lu.

J..hn 20. 1. h Lu. 23. 56.

nTm^
great.

i^SS^
6
e

exceeding

5 d And entering into the tombf they l0Dg in a white the right side,
'

se

f^l

he saith unto them, Be not f,"g| d yI seek ^/gus^e^Iirfn^, which hathbeen crucified he is risen he is not here behold, the place where they laid him ie tlia ourway tell his disciples and Pe'ter, goeth before you 7 But go / iV into Gal'i-lee there shall ye see him, -^as he said unto you. 6 c &y, Qr,rl fWl frnm f Ttp ^S?!?^ fn trembling and - HJ1U Lilt; fled iroill from the JLOr And they Went OUt, and lieu, tomb;
:

And

^ff
a
;

saw a young man sitting on and they were a 2Ef^'

'

<l

Lu.

24.

John
11, 12.

20.

'

Mill
-

!
'

anrt

were amazed

astonishment had

q neither said

they any thing to any man come upon them and they said notlring
:

.-

9
5

Now when

JttSUS

was
r

to

any one

J^VlA^ -7-Urisen early

on

+T^ the

o-P-^oi/-! blicy xxrayc 1U1 fVia-rr W til t! dll dl.L, -fi-^4- 4^U first day of the week, h he
;

g Mat.

Lu.
2

28. 8. 24. 9.

The two
oldest

Greek

manuscripts omit from

devils,
i

ver. 9 to

kAn 10 iht* went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. had heard that he was alive, and had been 11 'And they, when they
fi^-. nt ot ner, disbelieved. seen 12 IT Andalt^the^things he wasma'nfffsted in another form M unto two of them, as they walked, on trlelrway into the country. 13 And they went away and told ft unto the ^Jtu' neither believed they them. r 14 f n Anaf terward he watmlSfested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat'; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he
"l-.^-r.

the end. h John 20.

14.

Lu.
Lu.

8. 2.

3 Gr. demons.
24. 10. John 20. 18. I Lu. 24. 11.
ft

believed not.

was

risen.

15 "And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, p and preach o Mat. 28. 19. John 15. 16. the gOSpel to the whole creation. p Col. 1. 23. John 3. 18. 16 9 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; ''but he that qActs 2. 38.
lielieveth not r,"U

disbelieveth

"n bild.Il Uti condemned.

s

1->q

damned.

Eom.
r

10. 9.

signs shall follow them that believe; *? my name shall they cast out devils they shall speak with new tongues y 18 "they shall take up serpents' and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in nowise hurt them x they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 If So then after the Lord je4ui after he had spoken unto them, he was z received up into heaven, and a sat down at the right hand of God.

17

And these

1 Pet. 3. 21. John 12. 48.

;

Lu. 10. 17. Acts 5. 16 8

7
1
;

16. 18. 2. 4. 12. 10. u Lu. 10. 19. Acts 28. 5.

*

Acts

Cor.

x Acts
16
7/
;

5. 15,

9. 17.

Jam. 5. 14. Acts 1. 2, 3.

24. 51.
1.
7. 55.

sLu.
a
Acts

Ps. 110.

20

And

they went forth, and preached

everywhere ;

the Lord working

85

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

"# LUKE.
CHAPTER
Preface.
of j--U-, things

1.

Birth of John

and Jesus foretold.

John

the Baptist horn.

tJlOSe matters
"ever?

-.Tj-V.ioV. are most surely believed n -mr,v\ci-

WHICH

have been

fulfilled

among
us,

Ua US,

a Heb.
1

2. 3.
1. 1.

Pet. 5.1.

Mar.
1

John
c Acts

15. 27. 15. 19.

7. 40. 11. 4.
1. 1.

Cor.

d Acts
e

which 6 from the beginning were eyewitnesses' and ministers of the word; ha r c un e nding p 3 c. seemed good to me also, having of all things ^ rl ced the co uS very in order, e most excelfirst, to write unto thee accurately from the
2 as they delivered
rf

them unto

Acts

lent The-oph'i-lus-; 4 f "a& thou mightest

know

the certainty conS&SSg the things' wherein

the

thou
2 Before the

ha
v,?st

en

instructed.
2fi,

Common
Account
called

Anno
2. 1. 24.

Domini the
sixth Year.

g Mat.
h
1

Chr.

10, 19.

(Gen. 7. 1. 1 K. 9. 4.
Acts
Phil.
23. 1.
3. 6.

Chr. 24. 19. Chr. S.__14.

ail' 23'
13.

inthe days of Her'od, king/ of Ju-dse'a, a certain 5 If There was was priest named Zach-a-rfas, h oi the course of A^aA: and he had a wife of the daughters of Aar'on, and her name was E-lis/a-beth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that E-lis/a-bSth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. tbat while he executed the priest's office before 8 xSw it came to pass, God s in the order of his course, 9 aSinl? to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was Ho affilSStto
*'

when he went

into the temple of the Lord, temple of the Lord and burn Incense.

o ver.
ch.

29.
6.

Judg.
Acts

22

10 m And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of " the altar of incense. he was troubled, j f n -Cn ,, !,:,. lO AllCl A-n/1 when Zach-a-ri'as saw him, VA zach-a-rl'as was troubled when he saw Am, and. tear tell Upon film. 13
suppifdtion is heard; p thou shalt call his

2. 9.

10. 4.

But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zach-a-rfas because thy and thy wife E-lis/a-beth shall bear thee a son, and
:

ver. 60,
5S.

name J5hn.

q ver.

w Mai.

4.

.5.

Mat. 11. 14. Mar. X 12.

9 many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he r shall drink nel er wine nor strong drink and he shall be filled with the Ho'ly no Ghost, s even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Is/ra-el shall he turn un the Lord their God. m 17 "And he shall go before h5f ce in the spirit and power of E-#jlh', to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient a e the wisdom of the just to make ready f S?^, iSKfo^K^[to

14

And

thou shalt have joy and gladness; and

A*
?

for him.

this
y Dan.
8. 16.
1. 14.

Mat. Heb.

IS. 10.

z Ezek.

3. 26.

Zach-a-rfas said unto the angel, x Whereby shall I know am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am v Ga'bri-el, that a stand in the presence of God and i was sent to speak unto thee, and to orfnl thee these good tidings. 20 And' behold, z thou shalt be snS*' and not able to speak, until the because thou ISSt not my day that these things shall words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
18
for I
;

And

MS'

Birth of Jesus foretold.

ST.

LUKE,

1.

Mary

visits

Elisabeth.

21 And the people W erlw!mn g for Zach-a-ri'as, and they marvelled $gie so long in the temple. he tarried 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple ind he continued making
: :

signs

unto them, and remained

sp e
i

ess-

d iSnb

that, "the days of his ministration to pass, When own house. were "MSS?* he departed Cto his Mswife -ifeE days E-lis'a-beth his wife conceived'; and she hid herself 24 And after five months, saying, me in the days wherein he looked up 0ri 25 Thus hath the Lord me, to Hake away my reproach among men. in the sixth month the angel Ga'bri-el was sent from God 26 unto a city of Gal'i-lee, named N&z'a-reth, 27 to a virgin e betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of Da'vid and the virgin's name wf Ma'ry.

23

And

it

came

'

SS

d Dan.

9. 23.

favoured, the Lord is with thee Mg And whence saw fern, troubled at /ghe wag sayingi and cast 29 1 her mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Ma'ry: for thou hast
e

2 Or,
e

^^

endued with grace. Judg. 6. 12. /ver. 12.

found favour with God. 31 3 And' behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth
a son, and h shalt call his name je'sus 32 He shall be great, ^and shall be called the Son of the Moftmln: and * the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father DaVid 33 and he shall reign over the house of Ja'cob for ever and of his kingdom there shall be no end. n 34 And Ma'ry S?dy unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, '"The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the m? High shall overshadow
'

g Is. 7. 14. Mat. 1. 21. h ch. 2. 21.

i
Ic

Mar.

5. 7.
7. 11.

2 Sara.

Ps. 132.11.
Jer.
I

23.' 5^

Dan. 2. 44. John 12. 34.

hoi y

" the Son of God. 36 And behold, old age

,

she

afs^hath

conceived a son in her

Mar.

1.1.
1. 34.

John
Acts
Mat.
o Gen.

8. 37.

Behold, the handmaid of the Lord be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Ma'ry arose in tK days' and went into the hill country with haste, p into a city of j^dah 40 and entered into the house of Zach-a-ri'as' and saluted E-lis/a38
said,
;
;

And Ma'ry

Mar.

18. 14. 19. 26. 10. 27.

ch. IS. 27.

beth. that 41 And it came to pass, when E-li'a-bgth heard the salutation of Ma'ry, the babe leaped in her womb; and E-li'a-beth was filled
'

with the Ho'ly Ghost; 42 and she liftefuph^Voice with a loud

among women, and

43

come

And whence unto me ?

s

II

cry?' and said, Blessed art thou the fruit of thy womb. this to me, that the mother of my Lord should

blessed

is

8 44 For' the voice of thy salutation Sft mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that 3 believed; for there shall be a p f UimSt e l e of tht tilings which ave be en spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Ma'ry said, r My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.

a benoid ,whe n

3 Or, believed that there shall be.

87

The

birth

of John.
s

ST.

LUKE,

1.

Prophecy of Zacharias.

48 For he hath l0 ofed mfoa the low estate of his handmaiden behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. Sam. U 49 For he that is mighty " hath clone to me great things And x holy Mai. ch. II his name. u Ps. x Ps. 111. 50 And ^h y Gen. Ps. 103.17,1! 51 z He hath shewed strength with, his arm a ife hath scattered the z Ps. 40. proud in the imagination of their neStf' a Ps. 33. Pet. 52 6 He hath put down fl^ffi* from their throntsWAatn exalted them Sam. o Ps. of low degree. e 53 %lit^j &^m%with good things; TA the rich he hath sent empty away.
*

s 1
t

1.

3. 12.

11. 27.

71. 19.

9.

17. 7.

Is.
1

98. 1. 10. 10. 5. 5. 2. 0. 113. 0.

servant Is'ra-el, d in remembrance of his mercy ^1 T-T^ lid ViafV. nan *" Hi >i/->1 llOiptUl O-k lie Is'ra-el his servant. Thathemmhi remember mercy
e

Gen.
Gal.

Rom.

17. 19. 11. 28. 3. IB.

55 56

^Is^p^uXoKflers)

And Ma'ry
ow
house.

t0 his seed for ever. Toward' A'bra-hanr and abode with her about three months, and returned unto
ful1

her
57 58

Now E-lis/a-beth's
And
mercy
;

time Wascfuilued that she should be delivered

and she brought forth a

/ver.

son.

14. 17. 12

u Gen.

her neighbours and her ffiSL heard ggj the Lord had maSEild and -'they rejoiced with her. towards her that 9 59 And it came to pass' on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child and they WOuid have called him Zach-a-rf as, after
g

Ms

at

the 60

name

and said, A Not %{ but he shall be called JShn. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tabilt, and wrote, saying, * His name is

And

of his father. his mother answered

John. And they marvelled all. 64 *And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, ra a and he spake, anbip God. s s nt 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of
: l

Ju-dse'a.

SuC
n
39. 2. Ps. SO. 17. Acts 11. 21.

saying

Gen.

of child shall this

o Juel2. 28.

67 And his father Zach-a^rfas was filled with the Ho'ly Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 p Blessed be the Lord, the God of Is/ra-el ; For q he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, a 69 r And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of
his servant Da'vid
;

by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been

since

the.

u prig began

ver. a4.

Lev.

hate us 72 To
,

perform tbe

26. 42.

mercy Awards our

unto
us' that

fathers

covenant
^rant

we being

delivered out of the

hand

r Rom.
Heb.
y Jer.
II.

6. 18.

14.

Eph.
2 2

32. 39. 4. 24.

2. i;
1. 9.

Thes.

Tim.

z ver.

17.

Mat. 11. a Mar. 1.

ch.
3. 3.

10.
4.

75 *In holiness and righteousness before him' all days. n 76 Ti and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the M?ifnfii %r pa r thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to mike e ady his ways 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people a ]l the remission
5

of our life -

of their sins,

The

birth

of Christ.
g
2

ST.

LUKE,

2.

The song of the

angels.

78
-.->

nign on V>t.v1->
79
b
{

tender mercy of our God; %$$$$. the 3 dayspring from of the K^u se hath visited
shaii visit
ln

us,

sit in darkness and '" the shadow of guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And c the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and d was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Is/ra-el.

To

ihfni

upon

them that

death'; T

CHAPTER
The Roman
1
taxation.

2.

Christ
4

is

bom.

His

groivth.
that

His appearance in

the temple.
4 Before the

now
(

it

came
lirst

to pass

in those days,

there

went out a decree

enrolled.

from
o ^
3
a

Cse'gar Au-gus'tus, that all the world should be Ami Ins laxi:;.^' was lirsl made when Cy-iv'ni-us was governor of Syr'i-a.
I

Account
called

Anno
the
5. 37.

Domini

This was the

enrolment made when Qui-rin'i-us was jjuwmor of

v

Syr'i-a.

fifth Year.

And aU went to enrouUmseiVes every one "to And Joseph also went up from Gal'i-lee,
10
b
'

his

own

city.

a Acts

reth, into Ju-dse'a, To

out of the city of N&z'athe city of Da'vid, which is called Beth'le-

because he was of the house and family of Da'vid

^nrVl^elf With Ma'tf,

she should be delivered. 7 And e she brought forth her firstborn son and S he wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were S$MSffiOTflEffi abiding in the field, and keeping 5 watch l0 ie them, and the glory of the Lord 9 And' kn angel of the Lord shone round about them 'and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, B lt afraid; for' behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people b r t 11 fm\he e^^orn t o you this day in the city of Da'vid a Saviour, * which is Christ the Lord.

ffi^ffia
:

3SW

n ver.

/t

Mat. Mar.
h

31, 32. 28. 19. 1. 15.

ch. 24. 47.

Is. 9. 6.
i Mat. 1. 21. * Mat. 1. 16.

And this **^theea sign unto you; Ye shall find *e babe wrapped swaddling clothes, an d lying in a manger. 13 'And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 m Glory to God in the highest, am on earth
12
in
men.
he
is

m
n
o

well pleased.

Eph.

ch. 19. 38. 1.6.

15 And it came to pass, wlen the angels away from them into welt heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Beth'lg-hSm, and see this thing * is come to pass, which the Lord

we

ne

ch.

Is. 57. 19. 1, 79.

5. 1.

Rom.

John 3. 16. Eph. 2. 4, 7.

hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Ma'ry' and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when they vhich was spolelfto the they 18 And all that heard it wondered at **gf things which were

them by the shepherds.. 19 * But Ma'ry kept all these ^SwMM^ffiSSP hi her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was unto them. 21 6 And when eight days were ac 1uYli\ed ed for the his name was called **&Am.*ASAn w.,.rk **&&& was conceived in the womb. 22 And when s the days of atir purification according to the law of Mo'geg were y^figffiffl they brought him UP to Je-ru'sa-lSni, to present
P oken unto

ver. 51.
37. 1
1. 66.

Gen.

ch.

6 Before the

Account
called

Anno

Domini the
fourth Year.
q
>

17. 12. ch. 1. 59.

Gen.

Mat. 1.21.
ch.
1. 31.

i^to the Lord

Lev.

12. 2.

Simeon and Anna prophesy.

8

ST.

LUKE,

2.

Christ in the temple.

'

Ex.

Num.
u Lev.

13. 2. 3. 13. 12. 2.

v Ps.

89. 48.

'Heb. 11.5. 2 Mat. 4. 1.

23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ), 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to " that which is said in the law of the Lord, pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Je-ru'sa-lem, whose name was the me Sim/e-on; and man and devout, ^ooklnl for the cons t nf solation of Is/ra-el and the Holy spirit was upon him. 26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy spirit,' that he should not y see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came z \l the Spirit into the temple and when the parents brought in the child Je'sus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, n his arms, and blessed God, and said, la him i$ lettest thou thy servant depart, ^E^'accSI to thy
;

^UL,

WOrd,'

in peace;

30 For mine eyes 6 have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples'c light forrevefatfo'nto the Gen'tileg, Ind the glory of thy people ^32

Is. 8. 14. 21. 44. a. 32. fCor. 1. 23. 2 Cor. 2. 16. e Acts 28. 22. /Ps. 42. 10. John 19. 25.

Mat.

|m.

and his mother werTmlrieikg at & things which were himd 34 and Sim/e-on blessed them, and said unto Ma'ry his mother, Behold, this child is set for the d failing and rising ^p" of many in Is/ra-el and for e a sign which sb il be spoken against ^i of. (Yea, /a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) iu itlie^ OO Hlcllly LllOllglllS out rf O-L mnnv yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul l>Ilclb hearts may be revealed. 6 And there was one An'na, a prophetess, the daughter of Phan-u'el,
33
nisfatfer

And

th

spoken

concerning

virginity
1

11

o>7 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, A n-^n -r.nA ol and she had been a widow even for fourscore and four years) -m-T-.i/iV. WUlGIl U.ep<M teu.
,

-n/-vtII (J I

fA II (Jill

the temple, 38 And

h ver.
ch.

Mar.

25: 15. 43. 24. 21.

with fastings and supplications night and day. likewise that ^Sshe gave thanks unto th &#* and spake of him to all them that A werefooking for the redemption $ Je-ra'-

MgW

wo*rota

SE-Iem.
er 39 And when they had a cc o mpushed all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Gal'i-lee,tq their own cityN"S,z'a-r8th. in spirit filled with wisdom 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, and the grace of God was upon him.
l
'

41 Ind his parents over.

went
-

&K&

k
to

jSS&ESn at the feast of the passt0 Je - ru ' salem

after 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up the custom of the feast 43 aM when they had 'fulfilled the days, as they we^Snlng, the oof j0 seph and his JSK knew Je'sus tarried behind in JS-ru's3-16m ; and
-

'

not of it. it not

44 ^but 67, supposing him to ***%*** in the company, they went a day's journey and they sought f 0r him among tnll? kinsfolk and acquaint;

ance'tnrn 45 a'nd when they found him not, they to Je-ru'sa-lem, 5SS& seeking for him. that 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the 2 doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions': a d 47 and all that heard him were 25Si at his understanding and his answers.
l

agB,n

2 Or, teacJiers.

Mat. Mar.
ch.

7.

28.

1. 22. 7. 15, 46.

4. 22, 32.

John

90

The preaching of John.

ST.

LUKE,

3.

John's manner of baptism.

:

they saw him, they were alShed and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father have sought thee sorrowing. and I 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not a m that I must be ir my Father's 50 And " they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to ISTaz'a-retlr; and ne
48

And when

X^V

heart.

52

And

Je'sus

wisdom and

stature,

and

in

favour

p
1

vcr. 40.

Sam.

2.

CHAPTER
Preaching of John.
I

3.

He

is

imprisoned.

Baptism, of Christ.

His genealogy.

in the fifteenth year of the reign of Ti-be'ri-us CaYgar, Pon'ti-us Pilate being governor of Ju-dae'a, and Her'od being tetrarch and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of i-tu-rse'a and Gal'i-lee, of the of the region of tetrarch of Ab-i-le'ne, Trach-Q-nl'tis, and Ly-sa'nI-as j-"U wnT,/l n f finrl pqitip nnfn Tnhn o An'nas and Ca'ia-phas being the high priests, Ol l^OU CcUXLt: UI1LO J 01111 A a in the high-priesthood of An'nas and Oa'ia-phas, Wie WOIU the son of Zach-a-rfas in the wilderness. 3 b And he came into all the region round about Jor'dan, preaching the be baptism of repentance c U nto remission of sins s 4 as it is written in the book of the words of ft^h the prophet, saying, d Tlie y [ C Q f one crying in the wilderness, M^yfreaW the way of the Lord, gH his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, Im every mountain and hill shall be e brought low ; 3k the crooked shall teZe straight, ind the rough ways
sAaK6emade

Now

/Mat. 3. 1. Mar. 1. -1.

;

ch.

1. 77.

Is. 40. 3.
3. 3.
1. 3.

Mat. Mar.

John

1. 23.

smooth;

6 And e ah flesh shall see the salvation of God. a to be baptized of him, 7 H a?d\ h1refore to the SSStSdSs that toth warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? A ve^Fsprinf of vipers, who 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not have A'bra-ham to 0Ur father for I say to say within yourselves, unto you, Sat* God is able of these stones to raise up children unto

^tW

We

A'bra-ham. 9 And ey^ow^ti^axe also laid unto the root of the trees: ' every tree therefore 'That bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the nS&es asked him, saying, h What ffiE#M? II Andh" answered and 5uP unto them, *He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none and he that hath Sod*; let him do
11 ;

likewise.

12 Andthere * came also publicans to be baptized, and Master, what gffi we do ?

they

said unto him,

13 And he s appointed you. tlie likew s e e n ded of soldiers 14 And him, saying, And we what SSS we l so aske d do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, m neither exact 6 (myX^wongfuiiy; and be content with your 3 wages. 15 And as the people were 4 in expectation, and all men rSned in their hearts concerning John, whether uapiy he were the Christ'; ornot; 16 J5hn answered saying unto Ihtm all, n I indeed baptize you with water but there*SSSKtMSffi than i, the latchet of whose shoes I am not 5_worthy to unloose he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost
i
,

n Ex. 23.

1.

Lev.
!

19. 11.

Or, allow-

91

The baptism of

Christ.

17
o Mic.

Mat.

4. 12. 13. 30.

and

111

ST.

LUKE,

4.

Genealogy of Christ.

to

throughly fcjffli his threfeoor, fan ft in his hand, gather the wheat into his garner but the chaff he will burn
;

andhewiU

up Wltll unquenchable

j-1

fire

unquenchable,
fire.

2 Or, the pel.

z
30. 27.
13. 32.

18 people

$&
-

many
'

other

WS^fl!^
when

preached he

2g00 d tidings

unto the

A. D.
i7

Mat.

14. 3.

Mar.

6. 17.

19-Pbuf Her'od the tetrarch, being reproved by him for He-ro'di-as /ip s bro e wife, and for all the eviiThings which Her'od had done, his br otner>s e 20 adde d yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.

A.

D
1

21

q Mat. 3

Now

it

came

to pass,

all

John

that, Je'sus

also hayin^feen baptized,

the people were baptized, 9itcametopass and praying, the heaven was

'

opened,
:he Ho'ly Ghost de wllicnsaid him, and a voice came ouTot heaven, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Je'sus himself, when he began t0 teSX^s r about thirty years of age, theson th * of Joseph, being the sou (as was supposed) * son of He'll, 24 Whichhw the son of Mat thati which was the SQn of Lg ,^ which was the SQn Qf hich tte Jan'na, which Jan s th MeTchi,/ thr son of '^?th?whieh \ son of Jo'geph, son of Mat-ta-thfas, ^5 t he Na Ae son of EVlI, son of laflal, son of '^attW' which was the *was Wi a WW 26 son of a^ ath g Qf Mat _ta . thl'aS, Wr^t*" Sem sthe 3o s st,,e son of son of son of $fe Which was Me gw of 27
<

Num.

4. 3,

sMat. John

35, 39, 43, 47. 13. .W. 6. 42.

^\^

'

'

'U^t^

'

^^?

^hT^ ^

Zo-rob'a-bel, which was the Ze-rub'ba-bel, the

was Ae wUch s Uhe sow of Mel'chl, son of Ad'di. son of 28 e tZ -m whi s the sow of son of Er, Co'sam, %t^Zfl^ Which was ttegwl Jo'se^ winch was the of mn Qf E-li-g'zer, which was gow of 2Q w*^*"* S ow of Mat'that, wMcllt heas fhe son of Le'vl, Jo'rim, on Which was the ^ ^ Sim'eton, which was Me ^4; Ju'da, which was Me son of Jo'-

^
'

which

ol
*Zech.l2. 12. v 2 Sam. 5. 14.
1
o-

>

Which w
the

of Me'le-a,

Wllich as tr f e

son of

Me'nan, which was the

son of

Chr.

Ruth
Chr.

3. 5. 4. 18. 2. 10.

which was Me which was M, 32 *WMchwasMe suit u jgg/g^ Qf vj ucu, SOW of of ^ g Be, g(w ui si//* the the which was the ._ _ Na-as'son, io'oz, which was tlie a-, r^-f Qol'mX^ SOU 01 teal moil, SOW OI Sah'shon, o'az.the the Which, was Me __, .p A-min'a-dab, which was Me _ 90 sow of SOW 01 SOU 06 the Am-min'a-dab, the Es'rom, which was the __. 4? jEna-tees, which was the ^, Ju'da, SOW OI SOW OI Ju'dah, Pe'rez, the Hez'ron, the 8 Which was Me / wluchwasMe sow of sow of I'saac,^^ SQn Qf Ja cobi 34
_,.c

q/^

Gen.

11. 12.

Ka'gau, which w ~4! _,. sow of SOW OI Reu, the +.' ^# Sa'la. SOW of Shelah, t,,e 36 son of Cft-i'nan, son of Xr-phax'ad, a ^<*ffi""'' tne Sem as "' e No e as ^ e sow of sow of sow of La'mech, s N^tSe as Which was (e Ma-tWsa4a,whichwas^ 37 SOW of SQn Qf g&^j Qj fi'llOCh, ^i* t fj e the son sow of Ca-I nan Ja'red, which was the which was the 8 sow of sow of Seth, 38 yfff^r -^ son of E'nos, ta Ad'am, STl sow of God
>c

>0

wnicnwasre
the

-., SOW OI

.p

Sa'ruch, which was the Se'rug, the

_4! He'ber,

which was 3

the '""'

z Whicl

S rn&
as the
'

S'berrthe""
'

whic]1 7 as

?/

CHAPTER
Christ's temptation.
A. D. 27.

4.

His ministry begun.

Working of miracles.

a Mat.
Mar.
6 ver.

4. 1. 1. 12. 14.

ch.
c

Ex.

2. 27. 34. 28.

returned from the J6r'dan, the Holy and 6 was led by the Spirit hll the wilderness' 1 2 forty days, beiug tempted of the devil. And '^e&'SSgSf aftenvard hungered. th^SIs: and when they were coated, he 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command 3 this stone that it bread.
1

And

&

Je'sus,

being

full of

S*

The temptation of

Christ.

ST.
nn t butbyeve

LUKE,

4.

Christ begins his ministry.

And

Je'sus

answered
alone:

hiin,

sayini

live

by bread

highmountain,

shewed

unto

Mm

kingdoms

of the

world
:

in a

moment
\11

^^
!

of time.
John
14. 30.

ttuspower
12. 31

the glory of them for ithath been delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I will I give it. a 2 7 If thou therefore wilt worship before me, n lhaifaii be thine. r et flTWVJH Sa/tan: for fit 8 And Je'us answered and said unto him, is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
'

Rev.

13. 2, 7.

thou serve. 9 And he

br J ht
?e (f

him

(bo

Je-ra'sa-lem,

and

set

the temple, and said unto him, If thou

M the
le

him on the 3 pinnacle of Son of God, cast thyself

eon^rW thee, to
thou dash thy
shalt not

down from hence

10
r h

!o r

it is

written,

He

shall give his angels charge

feithee:
11 andfonalfr foot against a stone. 12 And Je'sus answering said unto him,

hands they

shall bear thee up,

f

test

a a

lie

iSpiy

It is said,

Thou

tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had

C o1npietea\$*ry

temptation, he departed from

him

for a season. k John 14. 30. Heb. 4. IS. 14 IT And Je'us returned m in the power of the Spirit into I GaTi-lee A. D. 30. l f Mat. 4. 12. and aiaailweSto utco Srniig him through all the region round about. John 4. 48. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. n Acts 10. 37. A. D. 31. 16 If And he came to Naz'a-reth, where he had been brought up o Mat. 2. 23. 8 p Mar. 6. 1. and' ^enterec^as'Ms customVas, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, p Acts 13. 14. for and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him i the book of the prophet i\
*
l I
:
'

,'.',;

And

when

he

had

opened the 5 book,

and

found the place where

e

it

was

Lord i upon me, fe?se he anointed me to te topreach the poor; hath sent me toheal ease and ,,,., - fl -. -(- \ rQO to the captives, ind recovermj of sight to the blind, $i> set at liberty them that are bruised,
to g^tfe__ deliverance +

written, 18 The Spirit of the

hath

preach

&

^S^fe

20

And
-

he closed the 5 book, and

the eyes of
all

he

gave

down
21

them that wt
'

and

in the

the iS^iahd IS synagogue

to

sat

were fastened

on him.

filled in

he began to say unto them your ears. 8 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the which proceeded out of his mouth and they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? 23 And he said unto them, say unto me this jgjffi- Physician, heal thyself whatsoever we have heard done a" Ca-per'na-um, u do also here in thL> own country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No x prophet is acceptable in his
-

And

^l^
*

Ps. 45.

Mat.

2. 13. .54.
6. 2.

Mar.
ch.
;

SuS^n

2. 47. 6. 42.

John
Mat.

4. 13.

own
25

country.

Mat. 13. 54. Mar. 6. 1. Mat. 13. .57. Mar. 6. 4.

4. 44.

John
f

But

6f"a;rutiU1ayTt o

^Tnere were "many widows

were

in Is/ra-el in the
.

days of K-u>ii, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine ^throughout ftU the la d ^ s n 26 and unto none of them was i.n sent, but o ni? "iS^S:%S; Si toe land of Si'don, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 s And there were many lepers were in Is/ra-el in the time of eSS8 the prophet and none of them was cleansed, ^nfylSTa'a-man the Syr'i-an.
t ;

79

93

Healing of the

sick.

ST.
they werefl
e

LUKE,

5.

Christ teaches from the ship.

28

And

T all fined wit n wrath in

the synagogue, wasen they heard these

things';

with wrath,

u 29 andthey rose up, and cf him f0rth out of the city, and led him unto the 2 brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. 30 But he "passing through the midst of them went his way: 31 And he & came down to Ca-per'na-um, a city of Gal'i-lee: iSdhewas teaching them on the sabbath daft 32 and they were astonished at his teaching; c for his word was with
power,
authority.

d Mar.

1. 23.

3 Gr. demon.

AOx, Let alone.

e ver. 41. /"Ps. lfi.

Dan.
ch.
1.

9. 2

35.

And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit 8 devil'; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 fSlT' Let us alone: what have we to do with thee, Itl Je'sus of Naz'areth ? art thou come to destroy us ? e I know thee who thou art; ''the Holy One of God. 35 And Je'us rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out And when the 3 devil had thrown him down in the midst, he of him. came out of him, having done him
33
1[

of

an unclean

What
37
38

fsThfs'word

unclean

spirits,
there

for with authority and power he commandeth the and they come out.

And
IT

round about.

"Andl
;

Mar.
3.11.

1.

34

5 Gr. demons.

k ver. Mar.
I

34, 35. 1. 25, 34.

1. 35.

Mar.

And Sl'nion's wife's mother was nowen with a great fever and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever and it left her and immediately she roseup and ministered unto them. 40 IT h Snrf when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And 5 devils also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And.* 6 rebuking tfee suffered them not to speak; because they knew that he was the Christ. r 42 'And when it was day, he ca?ne out and went into a desert place and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have de rt stayed him, that he should not |o from them. 43 But he said unto them, I must preach the g0O d tidings of the kingdom
; ;

of

God

to

the

other

cities also

for therefore was I sent.

CHAPTER
Teaching from
1
the ship.

5.

Draught offishes and

other miracles.

Matthew

called.

now a it came to pass, ^hiif the multitude pressed upon him andhlard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gen-nes'a-ret' n 6 2 and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen Sad gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was Si'mon's, and that h d thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down asled him Voput
;

the deep, and let

down your
but

nets for a draught.

night,

answered and

and

nothing

nevertheless

at thy 94

word

I will let

down

the

Miraculous draught offishes.

ST.

LUKE,

5.

Call of Levi (Matthew).

And when
and

they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of

whlch were in the other $&\ that beckoned unto &$ partners' they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats so that they began to sink.

fishes;

their netswerefeng;

7 2? they

8
c

Depart from me .for I am a sinful man, O Lord a 9 For he was ama zedf' and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken; the sons of Zeb'e-dee, which were 10 and so we also James/ and John, partners with Sfmon. And Je'sus said unto Sfmon, Fear not ''from henceforth thou shalt 2 catch men. 8 s ok e they fo fe all, 11 And when they had brought their f 8 to land, and followed him. 12 IT f And it came to pass, wwi" he was in one of the cities, behold, a man Je'sus, he fell on his face, and besought full of leprosy him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And s^llhtway the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go' thy way, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, h according as Mo'e commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went atate&^rtSS5&&^ him: 'and great by Mm of their multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed
;
i

Sfmon Pe'ter,

when he

saw^f

2 Gr. take alive, e Mat. i. 20

Mar.

1. 18.

vv

Mat. 4. 25. Mar. 3. 7.

John

6. 2.

infirmities.

the tT' and prayed. he withdrew himself came to pass on oneaofethoiedlysfthat he was teaching'; and there were Phar'i-sees. and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every vuYage of Gal 'i- lee' and Ju-dse'a' and Je-ru'sS-lem and the power of the Lord was with Mm 3 to heal. tbem palsy: taken 18 f And' behold, men ^infor? a bed a man l&f was I^^ P and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay feZ before him. otflna whmt by what way they might bring him in 19 And ^St&? because of the multitude, they went u|to the housetop, and let him midst before Je'sus. Man, thy sins are for16 17
fc

IT

Buf

And

it

3 Gr. that he should heal.

I

Mat. 9. 2. Mar. 2. 3.

given thee.
21 '"And the scribes

Who is
God

this

w
t

and the Phar'i-sees. began to reason, saying, n Who can forgive sins, but h^ speaketh blasphemies ?

alone? when h 22 But Je'sus 3S3& their rS& aSJS5ffli said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts ? 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee or to say,

&
26

and walk?

24 But that ye

may know that

the Son of

man hath * power uS nn earth

to forgive sins' (he said unto wmlhltVaspafsiYd), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unWthy6 house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.

And a m^e menetT aok?iSa d ^'aii, and they glorified God^ and they were filled
e z

with

fear, saying,

We have seen

27 IT "And after these named LeVl, sitting at

strange things tS-day! things he went forth, and tSd a publican, 0U st he 51 the pffce of t iT and said unto him, Fol:

low me.
28

And

he

foilook all, ana

rose up'

and followed him.

95

Of the

sabbath day.

ST.

LUKE,

6.

The Pharisees reproved:

Mat. 9. 10. Mar. 2. 15.

15. 1.

29^ And Le'vi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great SSifitSJe of publicans and of others that were &$ meat with
them.

q oh.

Why do ye eat and drink with

r
s
1.",. Mat. Tim. 1. 1 Mat. 9. 14. Mar. 2. IS.
it.

^>^R^eS3iSlL S^S%^
>

ilnamTiijAia.gain6t his disciples, saying,

the

publicans and sinners ?

31 And Je'sus answering said unto them, They that are whole n have no need $ a physician; but they that are sick. e c 32 r I aS not come to call the righteous' but sinners to repentance. sWh 33 IT And they said unto him, ^ the disciples of John fast often, and make iQBSfcS^ likewise ai/olhe disciples of the Phar'i-see; but ? thine eat and drink ch en said unto them, Can ye make the i nr 34 And of the gSJltSbSSg* s fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But the days will come' an when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then win11 they fast in those days. u 36 1[ And he spake also a parable unto them No man ?e ndfth a piece from a new garment andputtethit upon an oW't^^tt^St^fS^%k the new, ?'^ the piece PtovQffipWf* the new with the old. ^f^aTs

^s

ci

^
'

else the
11

new

and
38 But

i tSeif

win

be

spilled,

and the sSnsfm

perish.

new wine must be put

into

CHAPTER
Pharisees reproved.

6.

The

apostles called.
thes

On

love

and good works.

that he waHSLg through the corSffeidiV and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing thlm in theS hands. untothem 2 uf certain of the Phar'i-sees. said, Why do ye that b which 7 it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day? S9 c ias 3 And Je'sus answering them said, Have ye not read this, ve c what Da'vid did, when "eelf was an hungred, he and they ^iSf were with him 4 Sfw he errtwed into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him d which it is not
1
it

Zl

came

to pass

on

f ond

sabbath,

aftertlie flrst

'

rl

lawful to eat
e

Mat. 12. 9. Mar. 3. 1.

ch. 13. 14 14.3.
;

for the priests alone ? he T1 5 And he said unto them Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. riie e on another sabbath, that he entered into 6 And it came to pass the synagogue and taught and there was a man therein! his right hand
save
:

John

9. 1G.

was withered.
7 And the scribes and the Phar'i-seeg watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an a S^SS^ n8t him. 8 But he knew their thoughts'; and ne said to the man That had e d And he arose wlha"d w1 hered; Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. and stood forth. onetlllng; 9 iKu^atcf unto them, I ^m ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do $$ to save a life, or to destroy \U n Stretch 10 And h^ifogfd round about tT them all, ft* said unto wholeas forth thy hand. And he did gl and his hand was restored.
;

11

*W'

the other.

11 But they were filled with 2 madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Je'sus. 12 f And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray and he continued all night in prayer to God.
;

96

The
1

apostles chosen.

ST.
it

LUKE,

G.

Christ's

sermon

to disciple

H And when
j ie
.

was day, be
:

otihiin

cnose fl oul (lRM 14 Sl'mon, '''whoiJIh'l'ilisuJla!!!.'!] ivlei and and John, and Phll'ip and Biir-thoro-mew, 15 and Mat'thew and Thorn 'as, h& .James,
:'

called twelve, whom also he

his disciples named apostles; An'drew his brother, ;iIlll

fht

vnt0 ,nm

and

A. D. 31.
Mat.

in. l.

Jamrs

son of Al-phse'us, and

Is- car 'i-ot,

theZeal'ot,

16 a Ju'das was the traitor

17
IT

'

the

'Jir

of Jame,

and Ju'das
n

which

also

and

of the people f&2* all Junmi't'S of his disciples, *and a. great trom the sea coast of Tyre' and Sfdon, which dse/a and Je-ru'sa-lem, and came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases amUhey d were healed; 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits
;
:

\^T

19 And ai?the multitude 'sought to touch Mm: for ^wTamel iSth f Som him, and healed them all. 20 1[ And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, "Blessed for yours is the kingdom of God. are ye poor 21 "Blessed are % that hunger now for ye shall be filled. * Blessed o Is. 55. Mat. 5. 6. are % that weep now for ye shall laugh. p Is. 61. 3. Mat. 5. 4. 22 9 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they '"shall q Mat. 5. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 19. sha11 reproach ^!1; and cast out r John 16. 2. separate you from their coirqxmy, and your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. ye in that day, arid; leap f^j^l for' behold, your reward s Mat. 5. 12. 23 * Rejoice Acts 5. 41. for in the iSne manner did their fathers unto the Acts 7. 51. Is great in heaven prophets. 24 "But woe unto you K that are rich! for? ye have received your u Jam. 5. 1.
th
le
1

1.

'

consolation.

x ch.
II

12. 21.
ti.

Mat.

2.

ye shall hunger. a Woe for ye shall mourn and weep. untovJv^ye that laugh now when all men shall speak well of you! for in Sesame 26 6 Woe manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 II c But I say unto you which hear; Love your enemies, do good to them Hit hate you, and pray .for them ^k? despitefully 28 tt them that curse you, use you. t0 e And him that smiteth thee oil the one cheek offer also the 29 Tr
25

*Woe unto

you,

ye

that are full

!

now! for

ch. IB. 25.

SS

ver. 35.

Mat.
11. .ill.

5. 44.

12.21

rf

Mat.

5. 39. 6. 7.

/I

Cor.

coat also. 1 30 Give to every "ne that asketh

<J

of

thee

and

of

him that taketh

away thy goods ask them not again. 31 A And as ye would that men should do
likewise.

to you, do ye also to

them

32 l Ind if ye love them Im? love you, what thank have ye ? for even also sinners love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to* them dd good to you, what thank have ye ? for even sinners also do even the same. k 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? even sinners also lend to sinner s to receive tIZasmuih: ye 35 But love your enemies, and do them good, and "'lend, Il0 neverf0r
:

^t

"deSlIT and your reward shall be

5

great,

and " ye

shall be

the

f ndren

of
Mat.
?

the si^ffflgh: for he is kind t0 w^i the unthankful and evil. therefore also 36 Be ye merciful, even as your' Father is merciful. g 37 p And judge not, and ye shall not !be judged.: and condemn not, and
i

5.

Mat.

7.

ye shall not be condemned: ieietli' and ye shall.be reflaledY 38 ft^i and it shall be given unto you good measure, pressed down,
;

q Prov.

19. 17.

97

r
The value of good
and
rPs.
s

loorks.

ST.

LUKE,

7.

The

centurion's faith.

79. 12.
7. 2. 4. 24. 2. 13. 15. 14.

Mat.

Mar. Jam.

Mat.

running over, shall thly give into your r bosom. shaken together, lhat ye mete wlthal it shall be measured to For 3 with "SET measure you again. 39 And he spake aiso a parable unto them, Can the blind gufde the
*

u Mat.

John

10. 24. 13. 16.

2 Or, teacher.

a Mat.
3 Gr.

12. 33.

a grape.

b Mat. 12. 35.

? blind? shall they not both faU into |^tf at 40 " The disciple is not above his 2 master but every one Whe he is 2 master. perflated shall be as his 41 x And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, e e but 4 nsfder est not the beam that is in thine own eye ? r E1 42 of how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me T&ll out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, y cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then the mote that is in thy brother's eye. not forth corrupt fruit "To 43 * For therels no good tree that bringeth a corrupt tree thaAringeth forth good fruit. 44 For a elciiy tree is known by vti own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they 3 grapes. 45 b The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth treasu h * heart bringthat which is good and tfoevil fZ out of the evil eth forth that which is evil for out c of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 If d And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? S and doeth them, 47 e Eve?yonf that cometh unto me, and heareth my
:

th

^L

I will
e

shew you

to

whom
:

SX

he

is like

48 i7e is like a man foundation upon the rock

nMa

house,

and when

X T

went deep, and laid flood arose, the stream

^SetftSrCSi
i

that built a * 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man house '" heat vehemently, ^.-.-.A against which the stream strallhtwa/ it fell' n; and the ruin of that house was great.

wmm

CHAPTER
The
1
centurion's servant healed.

7.

John's messengers.

The sinning woman's faith.

au

SSrilr he had ended all his sayings

in the

&

of the people,

"he

entered into CS-per'na-um.

2

And

a certain centurion's servant,

e

who was

dear unto him, was

e

Sick'

and

a t the pomtof death.

elders of 3 And when he heard concerning Je'sus, he sent unto him be ns the Jew, a sking him that he would come and savl his servant. they besought him SSSStlyl saying, 4 And they, when they came to Je'sus,
That
:

lie was _ for whom he should J n fViic! rT/^ T,j-v, Tr IIllS for hun Lily that thou shouldest U.0 WOr He is 5 fo? he loveth our nation, and Sffif built us o'ur synagogue. n 6 Ind Je'sus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house," the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, not worthy that thou shouldest come trouble not thyself for I
:

am

under
r

my roof
re

7 whei efor e neither

4

thought

say
8

a
lhe

word, and

my

I myself worthy to come unto thee servant shall be healed.

but

diers':

solI also am a man set under authority, having under m and I say totiSs one, Go, and he goeth and to another, Come, and he cometh and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth 9 am wiU Je'sus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned

For

e y S e if

It;

1
The
centurion's servant healed.

ST.

LUKE,

7.

Christ

testifies

of John.

^eo^ that followed him, I say unto you, and said unto the have not found so great faith, no, not in Is/ra-el. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the serthat hafl been sick vant whole. 11 If And it came to pass southward's, that he went "o a city called manyof his disciples went with him, and agr^mffe Ha/in and 12 Now when he dr"etr to the gate of the city, behold, there was
hiniaboBt,

a dead man carri .;iri ied out one that

'

of the city was with her, 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and her, said unto Weep not, him and mey 1-1 And he came i gh and touched the bier stood I % still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, b Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he
:

and much people

t&^

ch.

8. 54.

John
Acts

11. 43.
9. 40.

Rom.

4. 17.

great prophet
people.

is

ar!sen

among us

and,

That

God hath

visited his

c ch. 1. 65. d ch. 24. 19.

John

4. 19.

Um went forth 17 And this throughout all the re g ion round about e d 18 7 And the disciples of John *\ Ji him of all these things. two of his disciples sent to tiffel 19 IF And John calling sho me? or look we for another? saying, Art thou he that cometJ m the men were come unto him, they said, John the Bap 'tis 20
rnm

e ch. 1. 68.

SS

we
21

for another ? Andin same

r

that

hour he cured manyof

their

<j^

ties

and 2 plagues' and

g Mat.
11. 4.

things ye have seen and heard h the blind receiveuieir sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised' the poor have good tidings preached 23 And blessed is i; whosoever shall nd none occasion ofstumbimg in me. 24 If And when the messengers of John were departed, he began SP k to unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness tobehoid ? a reed shaken with the wind for A 25 But what went ye out man clothed in soft raiment? to see? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. for 26 But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger 1 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. For I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is 28 prophet than J6hn &>**$*: hut he that ig inthe Mng SSl greater dom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people whenthey heard/"' and the publicans, justified God, '"being baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Phar'i-see and the lawyers rejected (0 r themselves "the against themseives counsel of God, being not baptized of him. And the Lord said, 31 IF Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation; and to what are they like ? s n 32 They are like unto children t hat s!t in the marketplace, and ^l have d one to another; piped unto you, and ye *ole not
;
-

now tnat

Is. 35. 5.

11

fl

fc

j^

m.

Mat.

3. 5.

ch.

3. 12.

n Acts

20. 27.

'

we

haTe

d t0 d
,

^h^' We you h
'

and ye

d Q

not

&

&^
1
;

Christ's feet anointed.

.ST.
!

LUKE,

8.

The

creditor

and

debtors.

p Mat.
Mar.

3. 4.

1. 6.

ch. 1. 15. 2 Gr. demon.

^John the Baptist "fiSHES eating no bread nor drinking wine and ye say, He hath a 2 devil. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and
33 For
;

Mat. 26. Mar. 14. 3.

>',.

Jolin

11. 2.

shiners! 35 q Ana wisdom is justified of all her children, 36 1 And one of the Phaivi'sees. desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Phar'i-see's house,. and sat down to meat. wluch was 37 And behold, a woman which was hi the city, a sinner'; and when she knew that h/wlfsftW at. meat hi the Phar'i-see's house, sue
''
1

38 and standing tehind at his f eet, ^M weeping, began to ?S& his feet with her tears, and -wipefthem'" with the 1$? of her head, and kissed his feet, and. anointed (hem with the ointment.
:

39 Now when the Phar'i-see which had bidden him saw It; he spake within himself, saying, s This man^if. he were a prophet, would have peeived who and what manner of woman this Is which toucheth. him; that she is a sinner. 40 And Je'sus answering said unto him, Si'mon, I have somewhat And he saith, 3 Master, say on. to say unto thee. Tliere wasa 41 certain had two debtors the one owed five A hundred. 4 pence, and the other fifty.

"tS*"
,hing
,

l^, T o l^,,, mnD 9 Will 10V6 mill UlOSt l tbat /!e 43 Simon answered and said, He I suppose, to whom he forgave And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. the most. 44 And ^turthSf to the woman, jj&l said unto Si'inon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thougavest me no water for my
Tell mi- therefore, which of hem Which of them therefore
I

herewith

-,\-\

4-

<

'

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: put) ""'"she""'"" since tiie m bath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 'My head with oil thou didst not anoint: anointed my feet with ointment. 47 u Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven for she loved much: but; to iwhom little is forgiven, the same
;

y Mat.

9. 3. 2. 7. 9. 22.
:,.

Mar.
2 Mat.

Mar.

34.

loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, x Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themalso? selves, v Who is this that even forgiveth sins? 50 And he said Unto the woman, * Thy faith hath saved thee; go in
peace.

CHAPTEPv
I

8.

Parable of the sower.

1

The winds
a

rebuked.

Divers miracles.

And

it

came

to pass

SO o

"af'rds, that

he went

* tt&OT
whom
went

and

a Mat.
56.
ft

27.

.55,.

Mar.

16. 9.

infirmities, Ma'ry devilS' had gone out,

that

was called,

Mag-da-le'ne,

from

seven

3 and Jo-an'na the wife of Chu'za Her'od's steward, and Su->aii'na, and many others, which ministered unto & of their substance. c A r WUon much people were gathered rA n.A T lmp oi-irl were come to him out. of every Wlieil a great multitud|ic3m tOgetnei, and they of every city resorted unto 4 if 1 AllCL um, he spake by a parable
1

100

Parable of the sower.

5
fi, e

ST.

LUKE,
:

8.

The

ivinds are rebuked.

sower went jg&ri to- sow his seed and as lie sowed, some fell by 8 the way side; and it was trodden muter toot, and the birds of the b &en devoured it.
ao
,

ovjiyii.

tto

iu

grew,

10

moisture.

among
amidst, the

and the thorns

'

fgStf*.

with

it,

and

choked
8

it.

good ground, and ^feff and bought And other fell in the And ien hundredfold. A f he ha< said these things, he cried,
to
'

fruit

He

that

let him hear. t 9 '"And his disciples asked him' f^*? this parable im , ht be; 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God but to the rest in parables e that seeing they fy* not

hath ears to hear,

!^

see,

and hearing they Tnky1 not understand. 11 -^Now the parable is this: The seed is the word
.

..

awav the word &?

lieve

their

BS

...

of God. then cometh the

and be saved. h l which, when they iiaVe eheard, receive the 13 And thy ose on the Took are word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. which they 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they 'thaT f have heard, and as they go n't he*r\aythey are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. th n 15 fnd that fn the good ground, these are ^c i7asiel1 in an honest and

&

with patience. 16 1[ man, when he hath lighted a ?*' eovereth it with a oan CK vessel, or putteth g under a bed; but Stii'it on a that they s

which enter in may see the

s

light.
:

g Mat.

Mar.

5. 15. 4. 21.

'

ch. 11. 33.

et, 17 ''For nothing is h?d that shall not be made manifest; nofS/S "secret that shall not be known and come ?lgfc. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: 'for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever, hath not, from him shall be taken

Mat. 13. 12 25. 29. ch. 19. 26.

even that which he Sfe^Sth. h Ws 19 IT * And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the 6y(ertrt!>iWflichsaili 20 And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desirmg to see thee. 21 Buf he answered and said unto-theim. My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 H 'Now it came to pass on ofth o^days, that he e into a boat, and he said unto them, Let us go over unto himself and his disciples d the other side of the lake' and they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm d of wind on the lake and they were Ii]| g ivith water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him,. and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Indn he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a Calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? And tliey being Whb then commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey hims
away

S.

'

lS

over against

Gal'i-lee.

101

Legion of devils cast

out.

ST.

LUKE,

8.

The petition of Jairus.

a

e 2 ne h er 4ho had devils and for a long time' he o r n no clothes, a d in any house, hut in the tombs. 28 am when he saw Je'sus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Je'sus, thSu Son of th?MoTtHigngG6d ? I beseech thee, torment me not.
tt

S^

abode

not

the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught OQ LFor ne nad commanded X> For he commanded the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seized him him and he was kept hound with chains and in fetters and he brake the bands, and was driven of the and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters and breaking the bands asunder, he was
:

devil into the wilderness.) driven of the devil into the deserts.

What is thy name ? And he said, 30 And Je'sus asked him, te c a use Legion; f r many 2 devils were entered into him. 31 And they fflSSr him that he would not command them to g$5t "into the an 32 no"w there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mounr s tain and they Seated him that he would gile them leave to enter into them. And he gi^^fe.
'

saying

&.

And

came

'

and the herd

nS^down.

steep

place

into the lake,

and were choked.

and told

H in the city and in the country. e 35 luT they went out to see what had'cometo pass; and they came to Je'sus, and found the man, gUf whom the 2 devils were gffiSS; sitting, atthefeet of je'sus, clothed an(j 1^8 r ight mind; at the feet of je'sus: and they were

afraid.
3 Or, saved, o Mat.
8. 34.

1010. And they that Saw 'devils Was 3made"whole.

oa They also which OO

_,.

it it

+-|,q 4-V.qtvi

tUem

by what

how

he that was possessed

v ActB

16. 31

"askefi" him to depart from them andhe? ntup

for they

were

holfen

with great fear

38 ISE

he might be with him

39 Return to
tMn own
nv

but ne sent him away, saying, s bouse, and de cTare how great things
nd
publishec"

Je s us

God hath

publishing

done
40

And ircame topT

<

that

'

wbe "

Je'sus

was

returned, the

ffl^^5Sffi him;

for they

were all waiting for him. 41 IT r And' behold, there came a man named Ja-I'rus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue and he fell down at Je'sus' feet, and besought ,i^, that he would ,^ n^4-~ him come into l^r, his 1^,,: house

went the multitudes thronged him. having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, n ander could not be healed of any, 44 cimee behind mm and touched the border of his garment and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 45 And Je'sus said, Who S that touched me ? And when all denied, said Master, the Pe'ter said and they that were with him,
lay a dying. 43 1[ s And a

But

as he

woman
;

thee and

5
,

'

thee]

^sayest thou. Who touched me?

SMKSSF
is

Virtue

rrr\-\-i a power had gOlie

47

And when
and

the

bling,

falling

people for what immediately.

that she was not hid, she came tremshe before himdeclared i^M&'Sf all the had touched him, and how she was healed cause she

woman saw

down

102

Joints' daughter raised.

ST.

LUKE,

9.

The

apostles sent out.

he said unto her, Daughter, be of g00d comfort: thy faith hath 2 made thee whole go in peace. 49 IT u While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the t0 lmn Thy daughter is dead trouble not the synagogue's house, saying,
48

And

2 Or, saved

u Mar.

5. 35.

'

Master. when saylng Je'sus Kng'it? answered him, Fear not SS^S^i; 50 But and she shall be 4 macle whole. 51 And when he came "to the house, he suffered noFany man to e nter in'
<

willi hiii

of the

maiden and her

maiden, mother.

is

53 54 55 56
tell

not dead, x but sleepeth. laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. And they" --.all ait put, out and took put them M her by the han ^ and Saying, taking &? he,

"'

^^

"

arise.

And

her spirit

^eZK

1
'

and she
:

SplStej:

and he commanded
that th ey sll0Uld
t

And her parents were a amaiehde ? no man what hadbeen done.

but *he charged them

CHAPTER
The
1
apostles sent out.

9.

Feeding five thousand.

disciples msciples

The

transfiguration.

OS a he
c

called

ft!

twelve

together,

and gave them power

5 Gr. demons,
b

and authority over all 5 devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And 6 he sent them Mta to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal
the sick.
3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for y 0UT journey, neither n x money; neither have two coats. apieoe luT nor fa?fet^of bread, int0 there abide, and thence 4 d And into whatsoever house ye enter,
?

Mat. 10. 7, Mar. 6. 12.

ch. 10.
1, 9.

8.

^
-

c Mat.

10. 9.
6. 8.

Mar.

ch. 10. 22. 35.

'

d Mat.
Mar.

depart.
5
e

10. 11. 6. 10.

And a^^K$rnSt?' when ye dfp^om that city/' shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. s 6 And they departed, and went u^gifoVt the vmlge s, preaching the gospel, and healing S^SSS h Now Her'od the tetrarch heard of all that was done byhim: and 7 IT he was much perplexed, because that it was said ,y some, that John was risen from the dead 8 and by some, that E-ii'jah had appeared and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
very
ff
:

wh

A. D. 32.
h Mat.
14. 1.

Mar.

6. 14.

hear such things

10
fc

And he

sought

to see him.

the apostles, whKm'gs they had done.

IF
desert place belonging

And
the

when they were

returned,
went

And he

took them, and

the
t()

To them of the Of healing' he healed.

^ spake
11

dty

$&&Smo

declared

him
a

k Mar.
Z

6. 30.

Mat.

14. 13.

called Bgth-Sa'l-da.

"AtSSg^ggfr

kingdom

followed him: and he ^irnfd them, and healed of God, and them that had need
n Mat. 14. 15.

Mar.

6. 35.

John

6.

1,5.

and country round about, and

lodge,

and get victuals

for

we

are

here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, have no more thai five loaves and. two fishes except we should go

We

and buy

food

for all this people.

103

Five thousand fed.

ST.

LUKE,

9.

The

transfiguration.

14 For they were about five thousand men.

disciples,

Make them

sit

And he down m c&&&Mg?2ich.

:

said

unto

his

did so, and made them all sit down. "16 Anln he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake'; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled and there was taken up that
15
fragments that

And they

j^maing^
it

18

H"."

And
:

with him and

others,
9.0 20

to 'pass, as he was he asked them, saying, ww

:

^ came

{,0

them

of broken pieces,

twelve baskets.
disciples

|rayinf!Fon|'iMl

were

that one of the old prophets is risen again. said nnr.n tfipm "Rni, \?"' say ye that I am? iw sa.vanswering said. The Christ of God, s y charged them, and commanded them to 21 q BM he
"

say

.?je ,

And
tell

2?

Pe'ter

this to

no

man
22

thatthlng;
;

sayin!'

The Son
and

of the elders
s

of man must suffer many things, and be rejected chief priests and scribes, and be ImSi, and thVtMrMl

Mat. 10. 38 Mar. 8. 34.

ch.
14. 27.

all, If any 23 IT And he said after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever would save his life shall lose it- but whosoever silaii lose his fife for my sake, the same shall save it. a d ad 25 For What is a man p&m ef, if he gain the whole world, and lose
s
S
'

himself, or he cast away ? or forfeit Ms own self ?

;..

u Mat: 10. S3. Mar. 8. 38.

2 Tim.. S. 12.

26 "For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him 16 shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he Cometh in his own glory, and thewwlf&kebst, and of tile holyangelsi 27 x ButT tell you of a truth, jjjg^ be some f them thitltand here, which shall m nowise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. an 28 H And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Pe'ter and John and Jame, and went up into the mountain to pray.
'

"

fc wasprayr..,

prayed,

and
lllU

his raiment became white

E-li'jah;

and

ijazfSng.'

80 And' behold, there talked with

31

him two men, which were Mo'e

a Mat.
ft

3. 17. 3. 22.'

Acts

c Mat.

17. 9.

appeared in glory, and spake of his q decease which he wile h was about to accomplish at Je-ru'sa-lem. 32 ow Pe'ter and they that were with him ;? were heavy with sleep 3 when they were fu iiy awake,- they saw his glory, and the two but men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they werelartmg from him, Pe'ter said unto Je'sus, Master, it is good for lis to be here: and let us make three 4 tabernacles one for thee, and one for Mo'seg, and one for E-iS'fah: not knowing what he said. 34 AnTiwhiie he said these^hinW,' there came a ;cloud, and overshadowed them and they feared as they entered into the cloud. tl olce 35 And TO ^e out of the cloudy saying, "This is my s^flZfe*-. 6 hear ye him. wa c And they 36 And when the voice li8ef' Je'sus was found alone. hdlHrSe, and told no man in those days any of "hf things which they had seen. that 37 IF d And. it came to pass, on. the next day, when they were
;
: 1

come down from the

mountom!'a Jrelt muititude

met him.

104

Christ foretells his passion.

ST.

LUKE,

9.

A
out
'

lesson on humility.

the Stule cried, saying, 2 Master, I 38 AncV behold, a man beseech thee' t0 look upon my son; for he is mine only chiLd39 amfbehoid a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out and it again hardly departeth from and Heareth him that he foameth, nim/ bruising him sorely. out ; and they could not. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast said, O faithless and perverse generation, 41 And Je'sus ai s how long shall I be with you, and be a^tb you? KtfffihT: 42 And as he was yet a coming, the * devil 6aShed him down, and tare hi) it grievously. But Je'sus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the
<

f^
T

2 Or, Teacher.

'!

Or, convuJs-

iSS

'boy,'

43
th

^i we marvIi iSg

mm ba< and V were all H And ethey one

3
:

a a

tS

at all
s

the

ed at the things which

mig

Je

S?r

disciples,

44 e Let these

shall be delivered up into the

r of God, But while s hf did, he said unto his

sink

down

into your ears

of

for the
it

Son

of

man
from

hands

men.

45 ''But they understood not this saying, and them, that they tiZSgSffigffim and they saying 46 f be greatest.

was

conceded

Mud

to ask

him

&&,

47 Butwhen Je'sus'

per

and
48

set
and

him by

h&,
:

ing

the ZS& of their heart,

he

took a mie child,

',

said unto them, A Whosoever shall receive this mtie child in receiveth me and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me * for he that is least among you all, the same sh lbe great. fs 49 H k And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name and we forbade him, because he followeth not with

Mat.

10.
11.

my name

40; 18.5.

Mar.

John
i

Mat.

37. 12. 44. 23. 11.

us.

50 But Je'sus said unto him, Forbid him not: for *he that is not against you is for you. 51 I" And it came to pass, when the daysw^eweii-nigh come that m he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Je-ru'sa-lem, 1 52 and sent messengers before his face and they went, and entered into a village of the Sa-mar'i-tan, to make ready for him. as though he 53 And "they did not receive him, because his face was as
:

Agoing to Je-ru'sa-lem.
54 And when his disciples James, and John saw this, they said, Lord, con ra and wilt thou that we fire to come down from heaven, and conb 1 sume thenrv even as E n as did ? and8ald Yeknownotwliatmamierofspirit 55 But he turned, and rebuked them:
-

'

'

ye are

of.

Kg For p the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. A-nH fhPV WPTlt to another village. ltca tpass,that, 57 IT And as they went in the way, a certain 3H said unto him, Lord I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. e 58 And Je'sus said unto him, T hefb es have holes, and the birds of the a 6 but the Son of man hath not where to lay nil head. h aven have nests 59/ And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Bufhe said unto him, Leave the dead t0 bury their own dead; but go
'

Gr. lodging-

Mat.

8. 21.

bid

farewell'
105

The seventy
A. D. 32.

sent out.

ST.

LUKE,

10.

Return of the seventy.

62 bS* Je'sus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the pCSh, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.

CHAPTER
The
1
seventy sent out.

10.

The lawyer

taught.

Mary and Martha.

Mat.

John

9. 37. 4. 35.
3. 1.

c 2 Thes.

d Mat.

10. 16.

Mat. 10. 9. Mar. 6. 8.

ch.
9. 3.

/2K.4.
g Mat.

29.

10. 12

now alter these things the Lord appointed ^enty'otUf' and "sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself waslbout to come. he Th r e s unto them, 6 The harvest *&&&& but the labourers 2 i n11L s af c pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send are f ew forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways: "behold, I send you forth as lambs ln the mSfst of wolves. 61 4 e Carry "IS purse, SoVXt nf shoes: and 'salute no man & the way. 5 9 And into whatsoever house ye Shaii enter, first say, Peace be to
:
,

h Mat. 10. 11. i 1 Cor. 10. 27. k Mat. 10. 10. 1 Cor. 9. 4.

this house. e 6 And if *a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him-W if not, it shall turn to you again. h And in that same house remain, * eating and drinking such things 7 Go not from as they give for k the labourer is worthy of his hire. house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such
:

ch.

9.

2.
2.

m. ver. 11.

Mat.

3.

Mat. 10. ch. 9. .5.

14.

Acts

13. 51.

things as are set before you 9 anrf heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, m The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye Shaii enter, and they receive you not, m s out into the streets of ffiST' and say, go y 11 Even the very dust iroL your city, cleaveth to o&*, we do 6 sure of this, that the kingdom of wipe off against you:
: l

^
I

God
12
p Mat.
q Ezek.

is

come

nigh.

untoyou

^'KSffi
-

say unto you, Sod'om, than for that city.

11.21.
3. 6.

it

shall be

more

tolerable in that clay for

thee, Beth-sa'i-da
Si'clon,
!

18 p Woe unto thee, Cho-ra/zin!

woe unto
in
6

'for
1

if

2 Gr. powers.

the

which ha W ereeei1 done in you, they woufd^ayVrepente^onE ^!' sitting in sackcloth and ashes. B 14 Ho wheit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sfdon g the judgment, than for you.
2

mighty works had been done

Tyre and

r Mat. 11. 23.

s
t

Gen.
20

11. 4.

Deut. 1. 28. Ezek. 26.

;

32. 18.

v.

Mat. 10. 40. Mar. 9. 37.

John 13. 20. x 1 Thes. 4. 8 y John 5. 23.

z ver.
1.

a John

12.

15 r And thou, Ca-per'na-um, s^ntjiouV s exalted Unto heaven'? thou 'shalt u _ thrust j , to hell. De brought ClOWn unto Ha'des. 16 "He that heareth you heareth me; and x he that refwt^th you SelUme; and he that j*S meagaxn &j5 him that sent me. with joy, saying, Lord, even the 17 1[ And s the seventy returned tlii gii devils are subject unto us thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Sa'tan jfflJMgltSSg from

c Ex.

32. 32.

Ps. 69. 28. Phil. 4. 3.

Heb.

12. 23.

d Mat.

11. 25.

heaven. v 19 Behold, b I Ia ve given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, n s and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall fr? any wfse hurt you. a mng Not in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto 20 S you; but rather rejoice' b Thaa? e c your names are written in heaven. Je us 21 1 d In that sam e hour he rejoiced in the aSTspint, and said I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou dwItHae these h al things from the wise and undersrinm'ng, and mdstrlv af them unto babes
:

^^

sing 1

106

The good Samaritan.

ST.

LUKE,

11.

Mary's good part.

All things hawbeen delivered ^t0 me of my Father: and f no SS? knowetk who the Son is, ^U the Father and who the Father is, ^"e the Son, and | to w lionism-wr the Son wnietti to reveal him.

22

Mat.

2S. 18.

John 3. 35. J John 1. 18

6. 44, 46.

turning to the

the eyes which see the tilings that ye see have desired to see 24 Forr I sayunto you, h that many prophets and kings to see, and wttV.?t? and to hear thf things ^f things which ye which ye hear, and havenoi heard them not. 25 If And' behold, a certain lawyer stood up' and tempted him, saying, * Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 Amuie said unto him, What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? 27 And he answering said, * Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and

g Mat.

13. 16.

with
28
"l

all

And

thy mind and thy neighbour as thyself. he said unto him, Thou hast answered right
l ;

this do,

and
n Lev. 18.

thou shalt

live.

29 But he, oSSng to "justify himself, said unto Je'sus, And who is my neighbour? And an n 30 Je'sus made an S we rgand said, certain maT4Hoing down from JS-ru'sa-lem to Jer'i-cho'- and he fell among robS. which both stripped him of ma raiment, and woundedw, and departedi leaving & half dead.

Ezek.

Rom.
i

5. 20. 11. 10. S.

ch. 16. 15.

PhflTlPP a Jy OUclllOt;

there came down a certain certain priest was going

him, he passed by on the other side came k 32 And m iii eemanner a Le'vite' aiso, when he dmeto the place, and l00ke and passed by on the other side. siwhint 33 But a certain p Sa-mar'i-tan, as he journeyed, came where he was

and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. when he dcparted 35 And on the morrow he took out two 2 pence, and gave them to the host, and said, unt0 him Take care of him and whatsoI ever thou spendest more, when I come back agam, will repay thee. now 36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, prwed neighbour unto him that fell among the 'Sra
wine';
' '

i,

37 And he said, He th; him, Go, and do thou likewise, itcametopass 38 1 Now as they went' way, he entered into a certain viUage and a certain woman named 2 Mar'tha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Ma'ry, r which also s sat at third's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Mar'tha was 3 cumbered about much serving'; and sne came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister miM^t me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 Btt the^Lwd answered and said unto her, Mar'tha, Mar'tha, thou art f aSd ou s and troubled about many things 42 buf one tiling is needful fof Ma'ry hath chosen "hf good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
'

Cor.
:j

ch. ^ Acts 22

CHAPTER
The Lord's prayer.

11.

A sermon to the people. And it came to pass, that as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to
On asking and
'

giving.

pray,

even

as

John

also taught his disciples. 107

Christ teaches hoiv to pray.

ST.

LUKE,

11.

On asking and
a0ur
Ths wiU

giving.
art in
'

And
<

he said unto them,

When

lieaven

Hallowed he thy name.

Thy kingdom

ye pray, say, come.

Wch Father, *

* aone

as in

heaven, so in earth.
2 Gr. our

bread/or the coming

day.

3 Give us day by day 2 our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins for we ourselves also forgive ever one but deliver us that is indebted to us. And bnng us not into temptation;
;

from evil.

5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, shall go unto him at midnight, and say To him, Friend, lend,

and

me
set

three loaves 6 Lf a friend of mine before him?

7 and
is

i?8K8OT&M&figfc and
say,

have nothing to
:

now

he from within shall answer and shut, and my children are with

me

Trouble me not the door in bed ; I cannot rise and

give theev
8 I
is

say unto you, b Though he will not rise his friend, yet because of his importunity

and give him, because he he will Sfse and give him

;

c Mat.

Mar.

Julm Jam. 1. 6. 1 John 3. 22.

7. 7. 11. 24. 15. 7.

as many as he needeth. 9 c And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you shall find knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
; ;

seek,

and ye

and

10 For every one that asketh receiveth and he that seeketh findeth to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

12 Or ff he shall ask an egg, will he him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Ho'l^ Spirit to them that ask him? 14 IT e And he was casting out a a devil' %$$$ wm dumb. And it came to pass, when the 3 devil was gone out, the dumb man spake ; and the
1

people wondered, multitudes marvelled.

10 JDUG devils.
g Mat.
16.1.
h
j
1!

iK

p.,4.

o/-vn-.a SOme

r\- fVia-m ooirl OI Wiem Saia,

f J

He

By Be-el'ze-bub the prince

casteth out devils through Be-el'ze-bub the chief of the of the devils casteth he out

Mat.

11

.25.

Mar.

3. 24.
2. 25.

John

4 Or, n)irf house falleth upon house.

others, tempting him, 9 sought of him a sign from heaven. "he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them^ Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation 4 and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 am if Sa'tan also } divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils thrgy^ h Be-eTze-bttb. 19 And if I by Be-eTze-biib cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast (hem out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I k tf the finger of God cast out devils, the kingdom 1S of God come upon you. 21 When the strong armed |Sth his owncouYt, his goods are in peace 22 buf '"when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him aU his Wh ie armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.

16 17

And
A

But

*$

m&%&

23

"He

that
tlie

is

not with

me
;

is

against me; and he that gather eth not

with
24

me
wl

scattereth.

through unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, he The and finding none, he saith, I will turnback wateSess places, seeking rest unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he S'!w'i!!: he findeth ft swept and garnished. w ed 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more e vu
108

ZS*

Sermon

to the

people.

ST.

LUKE,

11.

Denunciation of Pharisees.
:

and they enter in' and dwell there and nhe last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 27 IF And it came to pass, as he *lm these things, a certain woman q Blessed \i the oat of the mStituJe lifted up her voice, and said unto him, womb that bare thee, and the tSSb which thou SSft^fiS* 28 But he said, Yea 'rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 IT 'And when the *&&. were gaSWJ^ft&SMa, he began to and there sleuth after a sign say, This generation is an evil generation phet J0 na shall no sign be given t0 it' but the sign of nar 30 For even as 'j&nK&wne a sign unto the Nin'e-vites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 " The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and sha condemn them for she came from the utmost^parts Q f ^q earth to hear the wisdom of SoTo-mon and' behold, a
than himself
;
:

it

'

Jonah

1. 17.

K.

10. 1.

ii

greater than Sol'o-mon \i here. 32 The men of Sgfc&i shall

tion,

and

shall

condemn

it

up in the judgment with this generafor x they repented at the preaching of

op,

x Jonah

3. 5.

$Eft and' behold, a greater than &gS here ~ idlr

y Mat.

neither under the 2 bushel, but on. theSf, may see the light. theiefQTe eye: 34 = The lknip of | ny body is

k
'

that they which ggg in

Mar.

5. 15. 4. 21.

thy whole body also

also
Is

ch. 8. 16. 2 See Mat. 5.

is full

of light

but when

when thine eye is single, \ eve \$ ev il, thy body

thv>

full of darkness.

35'
ness.
full of light, having no part 36 If therefore thy whole body ttff tlie hole dark, shall be Wh iiy full of light, as when the i amp 'Mi its bright I ofacaodle shining doth give thee light, certain h Phar'i-see 37 IF j&i as he spake, a him to 3 dine with him and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And a when the Phar'i-see saw \{\ he marvelled that he had not 3 first washed before dinner. an 39 b And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye PhSr'i-see mateansl the outside of the cup and f the platter ; but your inward part is full
i

e be

tX

fast.

a Mar.

Mat.

23. 25.
1. 15.

c Titus

of

extortfon

and wickedness.

40

Ye

Mfc. did not he that made

40
u ch

that

^fuS" make ^t^

that

mn
d
Is. 58. 7.

also?

give for alms tVo s e things wfi^a^inin, and' behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 e But woe unto you' Phar'i-sees. for ye tithe mint and rue and ^'^f/Lfb^and pass over jS&At and the love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 'Woe unto you' Phar'i-sees. for ye love the nvpa3 st seats in the synagogues, and aJgg&ns in the marketplaces. scribesandPhar sees layp0CTites! 44 "Woe unto y0 u' "for ye are as trials which appear not, and the men that walk over them are n kna wTtenft fkm 45 IF '^ir^ one of the lawyers' unto him, Master, t] s saying this thou reproachest us also. i J elawyers! 46 And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also /for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the
! !

41^ffl

ch. 12. 33.

4 Or,

as you

' i

'

'

^Ml^ts
,

'

burdens with one of your fingers. 47 *Woe unto you! for ye build the your fathers killed them.
so

T^

es

of the prophets,,

and

109

discourse to disciples.

ST.

LUKE,

12.

Warning against
of

hypocrisy.
indeed

48

ly

So

ye

killed them,

are^^f^^S^StS^^kB th p
and ye build

49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, 1 will send unto them prophets and apostles'; and some of them they shall kuf and persecute; 50 the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation 51 &? the blood of A'bel unto "the blood of 1&528&;W perished between the altar and the ianc&yTyea, I say unto you, " shall be required of this generation. hav e ken 52 Woe unto you' lawyers for ye away the key of knowt ool ledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering 2 in ye hindered. as lie said these things unto them 53 And S# come out from thence, the scribes and the Phar'i-sees. began vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many to pres^lpon things and 8eeklng * 54 i^juf wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth:
1
!
.

S Sl

your fathers

for they

es -

Mm

that they might accuse him.

CHAPTER
Warning
1

12.
Instructions to disciples

against hypocrisy

and

covetousness.

Ix

the

mean

time,

when
b

unto his disciples

see,
c Mat.

first of all,

Beware ye
,

of the leaven of the Phar'iher

which

is

hypocrisy.

Mar.
ch.

10. 2G. 4. 22.

8. 17.

2 Eut there is nothing covered' up that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. sp n 3 wherefore whatsoever ye have SaiI in the darkness shall be heard in ich tha ye have spoken in the ear in the mnefchambers shall the light ; and what
c

d
e

Is. 51.7,8.
1. 8.

Jer.

Mat.

10. 28.

John

15. 14,

be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 d And I say unto you e my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. f0 5 But I will Sn you whom ye shall fear Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 3 farthings'? and not one of them
:

is

therefore:

Mat. 11 Mar. 3. 1 John

h Mat. 10. 19. Mar. 13. 11.

ch. 21.
14.

forgotten in the^fght of God; But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not.ye are Q more va i ue than many sparrows. 8 / ind I say unto you, E^yoneTho shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God b e re 9 but he that denieth me m tiwpresence of men shall be denied inthe P re se nceof the angels of God. r 10 And g eTC?yone who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him but unto him that blasphemeth against the Ho'ly spirit it shall not be forgiven. r a tes M^ 11 h And when they bring you before the synagogues, and t raer s
7
:
,

'

P Llld th eaT"~

ye shall
12 Fo/ to say. spe t0 said unto him, Master, 13 IF And one out of the b^ tbat lie divide the inheritance with me. brother' 1 14 But he said unto him, "'Man, who made me a judge or a divider

SSe

my

John

18. 36.

over you?
k
1

Tim.

6. 7.

15

And

he said unto them/' Take heed, and

110

keep yoSeYvef from an

covet-

Warning against

covetousness.

ST.

LUKE,

12.

General instruction

to disciples.

ousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a
certain rich
17

man brought
where
;

forth plentifully

What shall I do, because I fruits ? to bestow 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and ts en and my goods. build greater and there will I bestow all 19 And I will say to my soul, 'Soul, thou hast much goods laid up and be merry. for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, 2 m thy soul 20 But God said unto him, #o*f*o&k this night ls which shall those things be, thou hast provided? then whose shall be n ~l n A f 4-V. n eQUireCL OI UlCC
he

have

no

om

reasoned

within himself, saying.

not

my

my

and the things which thou hast prepared, whose

shall they be ?

soul.

he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. T e 22 IT And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, p ife er SStMk for IZr life, what ye shall eat; n0? e t f or y. body, what ye shall put on. u more than the raiment. 23 For the life is more than theiood, and the body
21 So
Is
1

m Job

Jam. 4.
Mat.
1

20. 22. 14.

6. 20. 6. 18.

Tim.

Mat.~6. 25.

have

no^toreSamber
va i U e

more

are ye

better

nor barn and q God than the ffij?

;

f eedeth

them

of

how much

then ye are not able i-u thought for TP4- 9 anxious concerning tile 1 cb U .

26 If

to do

even

that tnat

thmg "~~

which wnicn

is least,

why wny

are"

ye

27 Consider the hlies, how they grow: they toil not, nWaS ?&&; yet I say unto you, Even Sol'o-mon in all his glory was not arrayed
like

one of these.
If

is

rtl^vf-V.Q fV>Q n-pouo' tne graSS in the field, which to-day is, and. to-morrow trOU doth SO ClOtUe if cast into the oven ; how much more &i he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, 3 neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after fiuf your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. seek ye ffi kingdom,' and these things shall be 31 1[ r added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for s it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no
,-.,i

00 2<5

then /"< j

which is to day in the

field,

tomorrow

But

3 Or, live not in careful suspense.

iST

'

Mat. 19. 21. Acts 2. 45. Mat. 6. 20.

neither moth ffi#f& 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. x 35 Let your loins be girded about, and y ySu^iimpI burnmg 36 andbe ye yourselves like unto men ^mSS* for their lord, when he Iha.ii return from the marT&gf"fast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him immediatel y37 z Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them t0 sit down to meat, and shall and serve them.
thief
_

Sffi,

Eph.
1

6. 14.
1. 1.3.

Pet.

Mat.

25. 1.

a Mat.
1

24. 43.
5. 2.

Thes.

2 Pet.

i:?KS; that
a Au *
6T>
-

if

the

*& of the house had known

-p_. the

servants.

Rev.

3. 10. 3. 3.

what hour
his

4 Gr. digged

through.

Mat.
25.13.

24.

44

house to be 4 broken through.

L>c j

Mar.
1

13. 33. 36,

5. 6.

eh. 21. 34,

therefore ready also also ready

J-Ul

in

Son of) an hour

Thes.

2 Pet. 3. 12.

111

General instruction

to disciples.

ST.

LURE,
'

13.

On

repentance.

Mat.
25. 21.
1

24.

4.5

Cor.

4. 2.

Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, 41 nr lnd Pe'ter said, or even unto all c then is -tm faithful and wise steward, 42 And the Lord said, whom gg lord shall makseetrule ? oyer his 'household, to give portion

untolmn

Who

S&&&

of

food*

in

due season

d Mat.

24. 47.

Mat.

24. 48.

43 Blessed II that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. n 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will f him ruIer over aU that he hath. and 45 e But if that servant s aii say in his heart, My lord delayeth his shall begin to, beat the m< to eat and drink, and to be drunken
rf
;

i,

wlu
/'Num. 15. 30. John 9. 41.
Acts
17. 30.

appoint his portion with the igSut And /that servant, which knew Iris lord's will, and not higg did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes: nor eommit 48 &5* he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, r shall be: beaten with few stripes. A nd to whomsoever much is given,
47
ne
er

bim

^Sf

'

will they

Mat. Mar.

20. 22. 10. 38.

3 Or, pained.

k ver. 49. Mat. 10. 34. I John 7. 43.

fire 49 1[ * I the earth; and what will I, if it ?8e already kindled ? 50 But * I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I 3 strait,' ened till it be accomplished e S 51 k Th?nk ye that I am come to give peace nthe earth? I tell you, Nay but rather division 52 "F^fflsfeSftefrS^gS^g? Ave in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. Tb ber shaU be divided' father against the son, and tlie son against ,he 53 ney tiie father ; mother against tIie daughter, and tbe daughter against he? mother the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. also 1 54 II And he said to the mi aSai>, "When ye see a cloud l&Sj&S the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower and so it eqme'thflb pass. tbe 55 And when ye see south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat and it cometh to pass.; 56 f| hypocrites, ye kn ow 2S^?SU re t the face of the g&M't&f^!; but

!
;

toS

<

57".
o Mat.

When
5.

Ps. 32.

pasihouartin^
hapiy

For as

he hale thee

officer,

59 1 the very last mite.

giye diligence the judge, and the judge Shaii deliver thee to the and the officer s&u cast thee into prison. thee, shalt
,

way

unto

&

CHAPTER
On
repentance.

13.

The fruitless

fig tree.

The kingdom of God.

at so of the present at that ver y season whicn told blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. s 2 And Slwereafanl said unto "them, $h?nf ye that these Gal-i-he'ans were sinners above all the Gahi-lse'ang, because they have suffered g& things? 3 I tell you, Nay but, except ye repent, ye shall all

1 Nowhere were som e Gal-i-lse'ans, whose

Mm

112

Of healing on
4

the sabbath.

ST.

LUKE,

13.

The kingdom, of God.

upon whom the tower in Sl-lo'am fell, and kMed them, think ye that they were .offeS above all the men that dwell in

Or those

eighteen,

Gr. debtors,

Je-ru'sa-lgm ? 5 I tell you, Isay but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. also certain ZZ had a fig- tree planted this parable a 6 IF And he spake and he came a "eXng at fruit thereon, and found none. in his vineyard n eyard dresse r s en Behold, these three years I come 7 I d h^i!f unto the T in ldre Jir seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why ciotf^fsf'^ber the ground? 8 And he answering Sitl unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung \u afterthat thou shalt cut 9 tSi if it bear fruit' thenceforth, wdl\ ISt if not,
:

Mat.

IS. 24.
4.

ch. 11.

A
'

'

' ft

it

down.

10
day.

And

he was teaching in one

ewas
S he

of the

synagogues on the sabbath'

a spirit of infirmity
lift
.
.

11 IF And' behold, eighteen years'; and

nvlirrs/>lf.

a-

woman which had

together,
e

was bowed

and could in no wise

.,

herself up.

* ^' and said her, 12 And when Je'sus saw her, he called Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 18 * And he laid Ul hands upon her: and immediately she was made
3
-

straight,

and

glorified Gocl.

14
that

Je'sus had healed on the sabbath, *&*& and said To the nfflSk, There are six days in which men ought to work in them therefore come and be healed, and "not on the &^tM&tn. then answered hinvand said, $g$$$M; e doth not each 15 Butthe Lord one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or. 11 ass from the 3 stall, and
:

because And the ruler of the synagogue, beainf moved with indignation' 40
c

Ex.

20. 9.

d Mat. 12. 10. Mar. 3. 2.

ch. 6. 7. e ch. 14. 5. 3 Gr. manger.

lead Mm away to watering ? 16 And ought not this woman, f being a daughter of 'bra-ham, whom e eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond Sa'tan ha" bound, lo, sabbath day ? ^m tile +V. n Oil day of the sabbath?
1

17

And wasen he
IF

had

and all the by him.

18
g
e

multitude

said these things, all his adversaries were Put to ?hame: rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done
;

'.:
of

He saiftherefore,

Unto what is the kingdom

God

like ?

and where-

untoshalll^fen^it?
19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast great tree; and the {WH into his own garden; and it grew, and ^came a of the hl^en lodged in the branches thereof. again he said, 20 And Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three th as 4 measures of meal, till lt^asle leavened. aiY 22 ''And he went on ins way through the cities and villages, teaching, and

journeying

23 unto him, Lord, are few that be saved? And he said unto them, a ai g 24 II Strive to enter in y the narr w doo r: for 1 many, I say unto you, S hiii seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 'When once the master of the house is risen up, and "liath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, " Lord, open us and he shall answer and say you, I know you not whence ye are: T n 26 t ben shall ye begin to say,

IMM
*
'

JS-ru'sa-leni.

$$

John

7.

Rom.

9.

n ch.
o

6.

46;
7. 23.

Mat.

We

and thou

Mffi*

in

our

streets";

113

lament for Jerusalem.

p and

ST.

LUKE,

14.

On

sabbath observance.

ver.

?,r>

7.

W
41.
Itt

q Ps.
r .M:il

6.

Mat.

he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are 27 9 depart from me, all %% workers of iniquity. 28 ^.There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, s when ye shall and Tsaac, and Ja'cpb, and all the prophets, in the A'bra-ham, see
of God, and /n,TOthe 29 And they shall come from the east' and west, and from /rom the south, and shall 2 sit down in the kingdom of God. the north' and 30 And' behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. ofthe u nto Phar'i-see, saying t o 31 IT SVa^lry^our there came certain him, d art Get thee out, and f hence for Her'od would km kill thee. ye and say Vo that fox, Behold, I cast 32 And he said unto them, Go and borrow', and the third day" I out devils' and perform cures

sMat

8. 11.

kingdom

^SK^ffi^*,

2Gr.
t

ecline.

Mat
Jii.

19 .10;
31.

'

Mar. 10

'

am perfected. d ay N 88 I must goonmy^ay 8-day and &ffi' and the day following 33 for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Je-ra'sa-lem.

sh

be

M?

them that are sent unto

V Lev.
'

n e?

how

often

would

2. 31.

children together,

even

as a

hen

gathereth. her own ^ftWetJS

ioth gather

I have gathered thy brood under gg wings,

Ps. 69. 25.

Is. 1. 7. Ps. 118. 26.
21. 9. 11. 10. ch. 19. 38. John 12. 13.

and ye would not

35 Behold, you, Ye shall not see me, until ****** com: he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

Mat. Mar.

and
hen

venly
z

ye shall say,

say unto Blessed is

CHAPTER
On
1

14.

sabbath observance.

And

it

On humility. Parable of the great supper. came to pass, when he went into the house of one f the rulers
watched were watching
,d

the drop Je'sus answering spake unto the lawyers and Phar'i-see, d y saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, r not? 4 But they held their peace. And he took S; and healed him, and let him go: saying b e ed a Which of you shall have an ass or an 5 And he u n to them, ox fallen into a win, and will not straightway d?aw him Sp* on *e sab3

And

'

bath
6

clay ?

And they could not answer him again un to these things. th p a parable unto those which were bidden, when 7 IT And he f pa ke he marked how they chose out the chief TatlV saying unto them, n 2 sit not down in 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a m a7r!age hi e the c M ef ^at? lest hapiy a more honourable man than thou be bidden
feast,
!

t r

of him; d 9 and he that

man
that

place

bade thee and him 8haii come and say to thee, Give this and then thou Shait begin with shame to take the lowest
u to

when he that hathwlden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, n t w rs go up higher then shalt thou have gi o r^p in the presence of a!! that sit at meat with thee.
:

rf

Job

22. 29.

Ps.

18. 27.

Mat.

23. 12.
4. 6. 5. 5.

bleth himself shall be exalted.

And he
said to

eh. 18. 14.

Jam.
1

him

also

had bidden
ne
er

Pet.

or a supper, caU not thy friends, nor thy brethren, n0 r thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours lest ha P y they also bid thee again, and a

recompense t>e

made

tliee.

114

Parable of the great supper.

ST.

LUKE,

15.

Who

cannot be disciples.

e the poor, the manned, the 13 But when thou makest a feast, Sid lame, the blind c 1 14 ami thou shalt be blessed; bemuse they have not *XL*//uo recompense thee for thou shalt be recompensed f the resurrection of the just. 15 IT And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, f Blessed Is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 6 certain man made a great supper'; and ne 16 9 Buthfiaid unto him,
:

bade
17

many
A
;

sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them that and he were bidden, Come for fh things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first piece and I must needs go out said unto him, I have bought a nlif* and see it I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot
111,
: :

come.
21 ind the servant came, and
h
sh e
t

ed

Td

his lord these things.

Then

the

master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor' and the maimed' and ** and
is

22 And the servant said, Lord, %&$W$S?^Z$!g^2: and yet there room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, * That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 If &o-w there went and he turned, and said unto

"S^

Mat.
22.8.

21.

43

Acta

13. 46.

^WgSS&SMl

them,
26
fc

If

and
27

wife,

life also,

any man^ome"hunto me, 'and hatea not his own father, and mother, and children, and brethren, and sisters, m yea, and his own he cannot be my disciple s ev r who e ve r doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot
so

be

my disciple.

n Mat. 16. 24. Mar. 8. 34.

ch. 9. 23.
2

Tim.

3. 12.

o Prov. 24. 27.

the cost, whether he have ^ to e 29 Lest haply, whin he hath laid *a foundation, and is not able to u begin to mock him, finish, f all that behold a 30 fayinj;' This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, another king' a$fe$M not sit down first' and takewurfsei whether he If able with ten thousand to meet him him with that cometh against twenty thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asSth conditions of peace. 33 So Sore whosoever he be of you that rlnouncetn not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 TT p Salt there/ore is good but if even the salt have lost its8 savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? yet 35 It is nt'nefthir for the land' nor for the dunghill; Kf* cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

^A^^Z^^
11

CHAPTER
The
lost sheep.

15.

The piece of
nd
ving

silver.

The prodigal

son.

n 115

sini

Parable of the

lost sheep.

ST.

LUKE,

15.

Parable of the prodigal son.

And both the Phar'i-sees. and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 IF And he spake MSSSWtfiSS saying, n 4 What man of you, having t hundred sheep, andlivinfiost one of
2
b ?

them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost; until he find it? 5 And when he hath found if; he layeth ff on his shoulders,
rejoicing.

6
d
1 Pet. 2. 10.

And when he cometh home,

d

Ms neighbours, saying

he calleth together ms friends and unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found

my

e ch. 5. 32.

sheep which was lost. say unto you, that eve that repenteth, ll than over ninety and nine
7 I
fi

righteous

persons, which

need no repentance.
2Gr.
drachma, a coin valued at about sixteen cents.

having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one 8 IF. fopFi what 6 piece, doth not light a famp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently
'

woman

.^i she find If? her 9 And when she hath found if; she calleth together her friends and neighbours. tosethej saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece
''

which

had

lost.

I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels 10 of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11 'IF And <he said, certain man had two. sons 12 and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me. the And he divided unto them portion of fc&fffllLce that falleth

hi*

living.

days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country'; and there he wasted his sub13

And not many

stance with. riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that eommi; and he .began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of tie citizens of that country and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. hisl:ieUy 16 And he would fain have been filled with 3 the husks that the swine did eat and no man gave unto him. 17 irat when he came to himself' he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with
:

hunger
18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, have tinned against heaven, and Sthysight': ld 19 A i am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy. lured servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But ^whfie he was yet a gl e vay off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, a fw and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father^ I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight': a i d am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth qmckiy the best robe, and put if on him and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on & feet wther bring fhe fatted, calf, 3$ kill Uj and let us eat, and Zle 23
I
II

merry

r 24 i For this my son was dead, and is alive again he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field and as he came and drew k nigh to the house, he heard Tusfc and dancing.
;
:

116

The

unjust steward.
to

ST.

LUKE,

16.

Scoffing of the Pharisees.

26 And he called things mi^Mi'e.

11

Mm one

of the servants,

and g^ed what these

;

brother is come and thy father hath he hath received him safe and sound. 61 he was angry, and would not go in out, and 28 mtreated him, father, Lo, these many years do I serve 29 silt he araweS "Id said to thee, anoTAeW transgressed h^wmffl commandment fthme: and 1% thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my

And

he said unto him,

Thy

killed the fatted calf, because

'^SSte^f
:

ills

X this thy. son ZZT* which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou 'kmedst d for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that
"
!

friends Bu 30

^S M
:

is

mime is tllilie.

32 But it was meet filM*^ make merry and be glad: *for this thy a brother was dead, and is alive fS and was lost, and is found.
;

CHAPTER
The
unjust steward.

16.
,

man and Lazarus. he said also unto &! disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward and the same was accused unto him that he
The
rich

And

%&%& bis

goods. tlus of 2 And he called him, and said unto him, writ is til that I hear a thee ? render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou 'Sf be no longer steward. 9 ? 1 3 Ind the steward said within himself, What shall I do, fcrf&oH my lord taketh away WSGWfflffiti&k I havenotstrengthto dig ;. to beg I am
; .

ashamed.
resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardthey may receive me into their houses. t0 5 An^afiffli^Lch one of his lord's debtors, Wtf^ffl said To the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? n 2 And he said Unto him, 6 And he said, l hundred measures of oil. Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he 3 measures of wheat. A He sau!nid unto him, Take thy said, I hundred

4 1 ship,

am

2 Gr. baths,

the bath being a Hebrew

measure
variously estimated at

11

from seven
to nine gallons.

bond,

and write fourscore.

:

And

wisely than -the

9

ml lord commended the unSglSebus steward' because he had done ch en for the S ons of this world are for their om generation wiser
cl

See Ezek. 45.

10, 11, 14.

3 Gr. cors,

Sns

en

of

tne

light.
b

the cor being a Hebrew

measure
variously estimated at

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the 4 mammon of unrighteousness that, when sLu fail, they may receive
;

from

five to

lt

_.,.

yOU

i-n-i-^ everlasting habitations.

111CO the eternal tabernacles.

fourteen bushels. a John 12.

b

36.

Mat.
1

6. 19. 6. 17.

ch. 11. 41.

ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous 4 mammon, who will commit to your trust the true richest an h e 8 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is who an o thS%'
1

If therefore

Tim.
Mat.

Or, riches,
2,5.

21.

ch. 19. 17.

'

give you that which is your own ? 13 1[ d so servant can serve two masters for either he will hate the tlie one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and * mammon. also 14 And the Phar'i : see, who were veisvofmoney, heard all these r d things; and they S co ffed at him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they ^akf) justify yourselves
1

win'

fi

'

117

The

rich

man and
in

Lazarus.

ST.

LUKE,

17.

lesson on faith.

Ps.
1

7. 9.

Sara. 16.
4.

7.
;

Mat.

17

11. 12, IS.

men; but 3 God knoweth your hearts for Hhat which is highly esteemed among men is an abomination in the sight of God. exalted 16 The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man enteretf^oientiy
thfsight of
f

k Ps.

102. 26. Is. 40. 8; 51. 6. Mat. 5. 18. 1 Pet. 1. 25.

Mat.

5. 32.

Mar.
1

into it. 17 *Buf it is easier for heaven and earth to pass' away than.f0r one tittle of the law to fife r 18 Eve?yone that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, coml

10. 11.
7. 10.

Cor.

and w{Je tSer marrieth husband committeth adultery.

mitteth adultery
:

one

that

is

put away from

h r i

2 Or, living in mirth and

splendour every day.

fine linen, ?farm| Andthe|ewas

20
21

and n
v

a cer

sumptuously every day am beggar named Laz'a-rus

fc

was

laid at his

gate, full of sores,

m Zech. 14.
n
Is. 66. 24.

12.

Mar.

9. 44.

3 Gr. Child..

desiring to be fed with the c ml7mZt fell from the rich man's dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into A'bra-ham's bosom and the rich man also died, and was buried; in And in he up his eyes, being torments, and seeth _23 H a'des lMId A'bra-ham afar off, and L&z'a-rus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father A'bra-ham, have mercy on me, and send Laz'a-rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and m cool my tongue for I "am in^lSish in this flame. 25 But A'bra-ham said, 3 Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime llkewise receivedst thy good things, and. Laz'a-rus miike manner evil things but now here he is comforted, and thou art JS!^: 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf so e c fixed; that they which would pass from hence to you my^bfab and
a nd

CT n

table: y^everf the

e',

they pass to

us.

luil

,ntl,l

that none

may

come

ctoss over

f rmri J-l U1I1 4-ViPTlPP^ LllfcJIIOt! to

us.

27 Pnd

11

he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest

send him to my father's house 28 Fo / I have five brethren that he

;

may

testify

unto them,

lest

they
;

also
p
Is. S. 20.

come
But

into this place of torment.

saith,
unt0 him
'

John 5.

S9, 45.

29
let

A'bra-ham

They have Mo'se and the prophets

Acts 15.21.

them hear them.

,

30 And he said, Na] the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Mo'ses. and the prophets, gh q neither will they be persuaded, th one rise6 from the dead. f"

CHAPTER
:

17.

A lesson on faith. Ten lepers healed. Chrisfs second coming. e 6 1 Isaid unto his disciples, "It is impossible but that but woe U nto : through whom they come biing should come b 2 It were weif for him ^f a millstone were hanged about his 6
and he
3
IT

^Sla'
neck,
cfu?^

were thrown

into the sea,

:

rather

than that he should

one of

these
6 Mat.
18. 15
5. 19.

little

ones

10 stumble.
trespass against thee, c

c Lev. 19. 17

Jam.

Take heed to yourselves b U thy brother him and if he repent, forgive him.
;

rebuke

4 And if he against thee seven times in the day, and seven s Pf times m a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 d And the Lord said, If ye htve faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
ss
;

tre s

118

Healing of the

lepers.

ST.

LUKE,

17.

Of Christ's
by the root
'

second coming.

and be $&% say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou Footed up, thou planted in the sea and it WO uid hive obeyed you. 7 But who'^there of you, having a servant plowing by and by will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, come strai; Way and sit down to meat" d 8 and wiU not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, e and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank "^ servant because he did the tilings that were commanded, Wm? Itrow " ot
; ' ;
-

10 lv ens o yfafso', when ye shall have done all & things tlat are commanded you, say, are -'"unprofitable servants; we have done that which u was our duty to do 11 1[ And it came to pass,
1

th se

We

passed

/'.Tub 22. ::. Ps. 16. 2. Mat. 25. 30. 3. 12. 1 Cor. 9. 16. / eh. 9. 51, 52

Rom.
John

was

passi

4. 4.

12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, h which stood afar off and said. 13 "? they lifted up [S voices, Je'sus, Master, have mercy

on

us.
'

unto the

priests. And it came to pass, cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he a,Kl with a loud voice gffiy?^ God'
;

as they went, they

were

was

healed, turned back,

a Sa-mar'i-tan. 17 And Je'sus answering said,

Were

there

not

ten cleansed? but

where

are

the nine?

stranger? 19 *Ancl he said unto him, Arise, made thee whole.

when he was demanded
of

and

go thy

way thy
:

faith

hath

God

sh

omet?if

'

he answered them and

!

said,
l

The kingdom

of

God cometh
I

2 Or, with outnot 2 with observation: ward skew. 1 21 Neither shall they say, Lo, here or, ^lV for' ftf '"the kingdom ver. 23. Rom. 14. 17. m 3 Or, in the of God is 3 within you. midst of you, 22 And he said unto the disciples, * The days will come, when ye shall John 26. n Mat. 9. 15. desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see It' John 17. 12. 23 "And they shall say to you, st%%tieTiTo^V go not af nor o Mat. 24. 23. yf 13. 21.
1.

'

follOW
p

after
1'

them';

Mar.

ch. 21.

8.

24 For as the lightning, *gg$n lighteneth out of the one ffrt under the heaven, shineth unto the other Si? under heaven so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things' and be rejected of this
;

generation. 26 r And as it cameToVss in the days of N the days of the Son of man.

'an?even

so shall

it

be also in

marriage, until the day that N ah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 s Likewise tven as it cameToVss in the days of Lot; they diatlat they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded 29 but! *the same day that Lot went out from Sod'om it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed {.fe alb
' ;

Gen.

19.

Gen.

19. 16.

119

The importunate widow.

ST.

LUKE,

18.

Of little

children.

>

Thes. 1. 7. Mat. 24. 17.

13. 15.

Mar.

y Gen.
Z Mat.

19. 26. 10. 39.

30 after Eam^manner shall it be in the day ^a? the Son of man "is revealed. u s 31 In "that day, he Pi which shall be oT the housetop, and his g oSds in c me down to take dem away: and \ etum that is the. house, let him not g let hil " likewise not return back. in the field' 32 if Remember Lot's wife.;
.

Mar.
ch.

S. 35.

9. 24.

John

12. 25.

a Mat. 1 Tl

24.

411.

that night there shall be two men on one bed the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 The^&mii"be\wo women grinding together; the one shall be taken, and
;

the other
wanting in most of the
copies.
b .lob
.".9.

of' 2

Two men

shaiibe left. shall be in the

field

the one shall be taken, and

id

tile

other

left.

37

And

they

TnsTermfsay

unto him,

Where, Lord?

And

he said

Mat.

30. 24. 28.

3 Or, vultures

ered together.

CHAPTER
The importunate widow.

18.

Of little children. Danger of riches. 1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end' that liily ought "always to pray, and not to faint 2 slfym !' There was regarded no t man: 3 and there was a widow in that city; and she came ft unto him,
1

saying,

afterward he said within himnot God, nor regard man 5 Jet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she wear she weai me T me out by her continual coming. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. own c 7 And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to wm day and
4
:

Avenge me of mine adversary. And he would not for a while but

self,
b

Though

I fear

Nevertheless ,,>. QV1

Howbeit

wnen

the Son of

cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 9 And he spake a iso this parable unto certain e which trusted in themu d selves 5 that they were righteous, and fe TaTi others'' at nought: 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a PMr'i-see, and the other a publican. The Phar'i-see f stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank 1 thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. e ss 12 I fast twice in the week' I give tithes of all that I p0|l t 13 Buf the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as upon his breast, saying, God, be merciful ws eyes unto heaven, but smote to me a sinner. 14 I sayunto you, tws man went down to his house justified rather than a the other: A for every one that exalteth himself shall be imSbied Sut he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 'And they brought unto him also theSbes, that he sTSuw touch them but when the disciples saw ! they rebuked them. n 16 But Je'sus called them Tnto^,asayingd Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for *of such is the kingdom of God. 17 'Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, h e shall in no wise enter therein.
; ;

man

'

120

The danger of riches.

1

ST.

LUKE,

19.

Blind marts

restored.

a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? callest thou me good? none Is 19 And Je'sus said unto him, good, save one, "X"' God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, " Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, "Honour thy father
"

And

Why

Rom.
i

Ex.L'ii. 12. 13. 9.

2.
S. 20.

Eph.U.
Col.

and
22
t

mother. 21 And he said, All these

tUy

things

have
1

he said unto him, Je'sus heard ""^f that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and come, follow me. 23 But when he heard these'things, he became Ceding sorrowful; for he was
n>'
'tV "sell all
: '

&y when

Sed

from

my youth

oMSJXS

up.

very rich. when saw thathe a er orrowfu1 he said, How hardly shall Je'sus 24 And Ie e^ mn\ they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God 25 For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard U said. Then who can be saved? 27 But he said, r The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 s Ind Pe'ter said, Lo, we have left oufown, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or f!gfe#) or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, present time, and in the 30 " who shall not receive manifold more in this world to come "ffiSSM^. x 31 H l^& he took untShiS the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, Ave go up to Je-ru'sft-lem, and all the things y that are written by the
1
I

Mat.

19. 2

Deut.

33.

x Mat. 16. 21. Mar. 10. 32.

y Ps.
22. 1.

concerning "he Son of man shall be accomplished. iiTArvViQ+o pi (jpnt! Lb shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
z

32 For he shall be delivered up unto the Gen'tileg, and shall be mocked, and llmeiSiy entreated, and Igft&SF him 33 tna they shall scourge and gg him todeatll: and the third day he shall rise again. 34 a And they understood none of these things and this saying was hid from them, M&8S88&M the tilings were 8 &n that wa e 35 1 6 And it came to pass, as he eT nigh unto Jer'i-cho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging a 36 and hearing ** multitude S fn g by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they told him, that Je sus of Naz'a-reth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Je'sus, .thou son of Da'vid, have mercy on me. 39 And they ^haf went before ;rebuked him, that he should hold his n peace: but he cried utthe nioWlr^tl^?'Hi6i( son of Da'vid, have mercy on me. 40 And Je'sus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him and when he was come near, he asked him, Saying 41 What wilt thou that I da unto thee? And he said,
< :

Mat.

27. 2.
1.

ch. 23.

John
Acts

18. 2i
3. 13.

'

Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Je'sus said unto him, Receive thy sight:
made
saved fi, oc ,.
lillcc whole.

Sd

thy faith hath

43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, d glorifying God and all the people, when they saw t\ gave praise unto God.
:

CHAPTER
121

19.
enters Jerusalem.

Of Zacchceus the publican. Parable of the pounds. Chi-ist as 1 And "'he" entered and wap s p assing through JeYi-cho.

Of Zacchceus

the publican.

ST.

LUKE,

19.

Parable of the pounds

2
3

And- behold,
igthe publi publican,

who he was ; and could not for the little of stature. before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see on him: for he was to pass that Way andsawhlm 5 And when Je'us came to the place, he looked up, anc[ said unto him, Zac-chse'us, make haste, and come down for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.

S, because he was
4

And

he sought to see Je'gus

And he ran

'

d Rom.
Gal.

4. 11.

3. 7.

e ch. 13. 16.

/Mat.

IS. 11

translated a

pound; is equal to one

hundred
drachmas,
see ch. 15. 8.

/John

1.

11.

Zac-chse'us stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the goods I give to the poor; and if I have'wdftiTI^SlS^ltof tion him b false -I restore fourfold. ay 9 And Je'sus said unto him, -da is salvation come to this house, d he also is e a son of A'bra-ham. forasmuch as e 10 y For the Son of man to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Je-ru'sE-lgm, and Itttufe 9 they suppled that the kingdom of God s was d immediately t0 appear. 12 A He said therefore, certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 1118 fle 13 And he called ten servants' fms, and glve:ed them ten 2 pounds, and said unto them, Tradeye"?rj till I come. 14 * But his citizens hated him, and sent arf amffage after him, saying, e will not this "Zn reign over us. that 15 And it came to pass, when he was comelSiTagain, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto whom he had given the money, towhomheliadgiventIiemoney how to be ca iiecl To liim, that he might know
8

And

half of

my

any

man>

"

'S

We

&

'

16 And the

Then came the

first

first,

came beiore him,

saying, Lord, thy

pound hath tt? ten pounds

:

17 And he said unto him, Well' done, thou good servant because thou waasst fSd k faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten

Job 15. Mat. 12. 37. n Mat. 25. 26.

(1.

the second came, saying, %%$$$&&!& hath five pounds. he said llk untoeto him' aiso, Be thou also over five cities. another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I liave kept laid up in a napkin 21 for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. Al he 22 He saith unto him, m Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, "Thou knewest that I Tm8 an austere man, takthou wicked servant. ing up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: a 23 t^nwherefo^ gavest tTounot my money into the bank, and i at my coming have required min ?t own with ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it^to him that hath the ten pounds.
18 19 20
l

And And And

&

^1

KU

o Mat.
25. 29.

13. 12
4. 25.

Mar.
ch.

8. 18.

9c (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. For I say unto you, 338 unto every one "tha? tiSt from him that hath not, even that wh ich he
"<->

26

hath shall be given hath shall be taken

away from him.

27 Ho'wbeit these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
122

Ckfist enters Jerusalem.

ST.

LUKE,

20.

Cleansing of the temple.

a8 e

Dg p 28 II And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, g o^g up to Je-ru'sS-lem. me wa 29 'And it came to pass, when he drew nigh ng Beth'pha-ge and Beth'a-ny, at the mount that is called the mount of dl'iveg, he sent two

of
:

the

disciples,

yoafwy into the village over against you; in the which v e ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man everyet sat: loose hi her him, and bring "\^ 31 And if any US? ask you, Why do ye loose wml thus shall ye say,
30 $5?:
>

Go

"

ng

,Vy,:-i',i.r

unto him^Because the

Lopd hath need

of

J^
th

y 32 And they that were sent went lwayf and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto loose ye the colt them, 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. r and they tSew their garments 35 And they brought him to Je'sus they set Je'sus thereon. upon the colt, and s 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. w n he was 37 And M wTawmg nigh, ev w at the descent of the mount of Ol'iveg, the whole multitude of the disciples began to re2 joice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen 38 Sying?: Blessed \f the King that cometh in the name of the Lord " peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. among the multitude said unto 39 And some of the Phar'i-see from him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. t0 them I tell you that, if these 40 And he answered and said, ^^immediately cry out hold their peace, *the stones b d ~ he !aW the city and "wept over it, J
'

Why

2 K. Mat.

9. 13.

21. 7.
11. 7. 12. 14.

Mar. John
;

Mat.

21. S.

Ps. IIS. 26. ch. 13. 35. ch. 2. 14.

2. 14.

Eph.

'

x Hab.
V

2. 11.

John

11. 35.

:hou, at least in this th in this day, even thou,

peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes unto 43 For the days shall come upon thee, whin thine enemies shall z cast thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on 3 about up a bank every side, even with y the ground, and thy children within 44 fnd "shall dt h thee to thee and 5 they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another "because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 d And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that
viVi'hil-iong
l ;

thy

s Is. 29. 3, 4. ch. 21. 20.

3 Gr. palisade.

>

Mat. 24. 2. Mar. 13. 2.

ch. 21. 6. ch. ,78. 1 Pet. 2. 12.

_1 j

therein,

and them that bought

Arid

d Mat. 21. 12 Mar. 11. 11.

46 saying unto them, e It is written, prayer but -'"ye have made it a den of
was teaching

my house

house of

John

2. 14.

e Is. 56. 7.

/Jer.7.11.

tWbiL

the scribes and the

principal

men of the people

sought to destroy hinr

CHAPTER
Parable of
1 Aisro
a the vineyard.

20.

The

tribute

money.

Of

the resurrection.

it

came

to pass,

that

on one of

^T days,
ft

people in the temple, and

&& the
'

gospel,

IKS^SS^^

as he wa^teacW the

answer rvlQ
teli

unto him, saying Tell us- y y what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I luS w8 ask you a question; and

me

123

Parable of the vineyard.

ST.
of John,

LUKE,
it

20.

Of the
from

tribute

money.

4
5
JIat. 14. 5
21. 2G.

The baptism

was

from heaven, or

And they
;

heaven
ch.
7. 29.

reasoned with themselves, saying, he will say, Why

If

c all the people will stone us if we S haii Say, F?om men 6 But for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. tel1 whence it ivas. 7 And they answered, that they klev not 8 And Je'sus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. certain 6 d man planted 9 Andheftgan to speak u'So the people this parable a vineyard, and let it out* to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent uSt?MttME^ that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard but the husbandmen beat him, and sent mm away empty.
;
:
j

and

^^foMMt?

men we shall

say,

From

12
out. forth.

And
Th

again

he sent

yet

a third:

and MBS^fefeSS: and cast

-

&

the lord of the vineyard' said, What shall I do? I will send fn! my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when nniey see Wm a 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned oSe withanother!' come let us kill him, that the inheritance may saying, This is the heir
13
,

aid

'

be ours. 15 ind they cast him f0 rth out of the vineyard, and killed : What therefore ^ui the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 11 11 16 He win come and destroy these husbandmen, and ^h give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard U] they said, 2 God forbid. 17 But he lookedupon them, and said, What thenis&l that is written, e The the head of the stone which the builders rejected, The same corner ? n r 18 ^ve^re tSlifiethpon that stone shall be broken' t0 pieces; button whomsoever it shall fall, it will sS^r him fcS^Bt?/ cM e sts and the scrib ^ef plestshour sought to lay hands on 19 U And the s s hinr in that very hour; and they feared the people for they perceived that en this parable against them. he hai P tke f gn 20 " And they watched &, and sent forth spies, which "gn ed themthey might just .c -u^ words, that s men, j.i,j- ii. l hold of his ""spTecC so might +1 take l^^AA selves to be rightebus, that they ,^;l,<r deliver him Sjw& the pn3f and t0 the authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, h Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, nea'der acceptest "T the person of any, but f a truth truly: teachest the way of God 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cse'sar, or Sot"? Wh y tempt 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them,
1

jJS

ye

me ?

24
25

Shew me
dand

penny.

Whose image and

Ee ore t ?nen rend1r
"hat are
8

superscription hath

it ?

They a

A Tttiey

said, Cesar's.

And

Mat. 22. 23. Mar. 12. IS. k Acts 23. 6, t

i

God's. s 26 And they werenotaweto take hold of S and g before the people they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. n d h 27 IF lnd there came to Mm certain of the Sad'du-cee, they which sl yy a that there is n y resurrection and they asked him, 28 faySf; Master, Mo'ses. wrote unto us, ti/au/a man's brother die, having a wife, and he his brother should take thl wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 124
Caspar's,

he said unto them, and unto God the things

unto Cae'sar the things

That are

e^

The Sadducees

confuted.

ST.

LUKE,
:

21.

The poor ividow commended.

first

29 There were therefore seven brethren and the

took a wife, and

no

31 nd the third took her; children, and died

in the resurrection therefore

and

inI

]iS

ner

the seven

also"-

andthey

left

OO

sulu

she ?

be?

for

the

seven

had her to
34

wife.

And Je'sns
W

and are given

said unto them, in marriage

answeriJlg

The^S

6"

of this

world marry,

that are * aCCOUnueu. wujlwjl'j iju attain to but they resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage 36 f^neither can they die any more for m they are equal unto the m 1 Cor. IS. 42, 49, 52. " jhildren ^.c n. 1 John 3. 1. of the resurrection. of God, n beins angels and are Rom. 8. 23. 37 But that tlie cleacL are raised, "even MO'se_shewea, intnepiaTeconch-tuiw > Ex. 3. 6. Lord God of A'bra-ham, and the calleth the the God the Bush, when he
:
'
it,

and the God of Ja'cob. 38 low he is not the God of the dead, but of the living for * all' live unto him. 3 39 IT In!" certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. And after that they durgt not any 40 41 And he said unto them, q How say they that iie Christ is Da'vkVs
of I'saac,
;

ft

son?
42 43 44 45 46

unto

Da'vid himself saith in the book of Psalms, 'The i$|# said Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool' of thy feet. then his son ? Da'vid therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he 9 * Ind in the faring of all- the people he said unto his disciples, If Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and
fot

my Lord,
1

"re

higr
f

chief
||

47
th

which

devour widows' houses, and for a pretence

make long

prayers

their shall receive greater

ifiSt
21. Signs of Christ's coming..

CHAPTER

The poor widow's

1

gift.

On

icatchfulness.

And

he looked up,
also

and saw the rich men

that were

casting their

gifts into the treasury.

a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 2 And he saw at this lmth 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, poor widow s cast in more than they all c r h e God: ofleii 4 ?;r all these d but Yd of their $&Kffi t cast in unto the f pe th she of her W aitd\d cast in alb the living that she had. c 5 H And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with

goodly stones and

d

dSings,

he

said,

the 6 Agfor these things which ye behold, the days "will come, in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be

thrown down.
7

And And

they asked him, saying,

Master,

but

when

therefore

.shall

these

he

said,

come in """
not

my
81

'Take heed that ye be hot ledastoy for many shall d name, saying, I am Ch hlf and "he time 'lauikndV" go ye
1

''

cefore

after them.

125

Signs of Christ's coming.

ST.

LUKE,

21.
'

lesson on watchfulness.

And wnen ye siitin near ui wars annu these things must needs come to pass
;

flr8 t

be not terrified for tumults, but the end \l not i^dlteiy.

:

10 -^Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation,

and

kingdom against kingdom

11
and thete
shaii be

great earthquakes,

sh

be

and

in divers places'

and

famines'

and pestilences; and ttaMSfS&o and great signs

g Mar.
h Acts
18
i
;

sha11 there be

from

13. 9.

4.

5.

12. 4.

Acts
1

25. 23.

k
I

Pet. 2. 13. Phil. 1. 28.

10. 19. 13. 11. 12. 11.

m Mat.
Mar.
ch.

heaven. 12 a But before all these' things, they shall lay their hands on you, and h int0 prisons, shaii persecute yZ; delivering yZ up to the synagogues' and k for my name's sake. bring in^you* bef ore kings and go^rnors And for testimony. shall turn you a 13 unto i* b f 14 m Settle ft therefore in your hearts, not to meditate be forehandlow IS
1
l 1

15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom, saries shall not be able to witlttSVrTogaln*
o Mic.
7. 6.

"which

all

your adver-

LI

Mar. 13. 11 p Acts 7. 59

12.2.

be

rifS by paren
p
all

and friends
death. 17 And
9

and

some of you shall they cause to be put to

for

q Mat.
r Mat.

10. 22. 10. 30.

ye shall be hated of
p

my

name's sake.

2 Or, Kt>es.

Mat.

24. 19

3 Or, earA.

19 In your patience y e Shaii sha11 20 s But when ye see Je-ru'sa-lem compassed with armies, then thereof that g desolation is athlnd. h 21 Then let them That are in Ju-dse'a flee unto the mountains ; and 1 let them ^that are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not them that are in the enter IftgSSf/ b e 22 For these tre days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. B oe 23 " woe unto them that are with child' and to them that give suck' in those days for there shall be great distress upon the 3 land, and

know

Srf

wrath ^to1
24

by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations and Je-ru'sa-lem shall be trodthe den down of Gen'tlle, x until the times of the Gen'tlleg be fulaway
: #

And

this people. they shall fall

filled.
y Mat.

Mar.

24. 29. 13. 24.

2 Pet. 3. 10.

And there shall be signs in the sun' and mthe moon' and mthe and upon the earth distress of nations, wmh perplexity f 0r the roarwa ing of the sea and the ? K^ ng; tlem ta things which are for fear, and for 26 coming on the world: *for the powers of thehSvens shall be shaken. a 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 1 then look up, and lift 28 But when these things begin to come to pass, up your heads because 6 your redemption draweth nigh. c 29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all
25
If

stars;

'SS
;

^S&SfW

the trees! 30 when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves at hand that the summer is now nigh. 31 Iveifloy^a^b, when ye see these things coZng to pass, know' ye that at hand the kingdom of God is nigh. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till
11
-

oil ail

things

\\a ue

fulfilled,

accomplished.

33

Heaven and earth

away.

shall pass

away

but

my

words

shall not

126

Judas agrees

to betray.

ST.

LUKE,

22.

The Lord's supper

life,

instituted.

charged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this

s"

and

earth. "kWWatch
8

P that day COme n yOU sudde^sTsnare: / asnare shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of 35 fo /
,,

U n

oft oD

But watch

, Tr

jc
.

therefore, and h pray always, making supplication, at every season,

fViof tllat

im yV rvio-tr May

be accounted worthy
prevail
g Mat.

to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and Ho stand before the Son of man. time he was teaching in the temple and 'every night 37 * And evefy day he went out, and fudged in the mount that is called the mount of Ol'iveg. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the for temple, to hear him.
;

Mar.
h ch.

24. 13. a 18. 1.

'.

CHAPTER
Judas' agreement.
1
Lord's supper
instituted.

22.
arrest.

The agony and

Peter's denial.

the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. b 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put hinr to death; for they feared the people. Is-caVi-ot, being of the 3 1 fSS8Mft3$P into Jn'das w number of the twelve. 4 And he went *g$3, captains, how he might diifver him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and 1 covenanted to give him money.

Now

JFAa

Mat. 26. 14. Mar. 14. 10.

13. 2.

John

promise
consenti

the absence of the multitude.

Y
r
e

Then came

j.

mUSt be

sacrificed.
r

8 And he sent Pe'ter and John, saying, Go and ma& ready tor us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we mikereldy? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into

the house wh^to he en 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The 3 Master c a saith unto thee, Where is the |SeIt- ch am^r, where I shall eat the passover
in -

3w2.
11

with

my

disciples ?

12 And he wui shew you a large upper room furnished: there make } ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them and they made ready the passover. 14 f, And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, 4 With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer 16 foT I say unto you, in the kingdom of God e 17 And he recetved a cup, and whenheiadWen thanks, *fit said, Take this, and divide It among yourselves r 18 f r K I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. nd 19 IT * And he took 5 bread, and when nthad given thanks, a h e brake ll; and them, saying, This is my gave body which is given for you k this
:

4 Or, I have heartily desired.

Mat.
:

26. 26.

Mar. 14. 22. Or, a loaf,

1

do in remembrance of me.
in

Cor.

11. 24.

1 Cor. 10. 16.

my blood,

.,that

which

d is P oured out

for you.

127

Christ rebukes Peter.

ST.

LUKE,
of

22.

The agony

in the garden.

But' behold, the

i,

hand

him that betrayeth me

a it hath been
!

with

me

on

Ps. 41.

.Mar. 11.

the 22
23

ta
"

le.
ltl :Uly
'

the Son of man indeed goeth, as determined :bnt though whom he is betrayed they began to' question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. shou be 24 1 *And there also a mtgn among them, which of them accounted tobe greatest; 86 25 r And he said unto them, The kings of the Gen'tiles. Tavi lordship over them; and they that e fa"'ese authority T them are called Mffi: 26 s But ye shall not be so but he that is tife greater among you, let him and he. that is chief, as he that doth serve. become as the younger " 27 For whether \i greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that seryeth? Is not he that sitteth at meat? but* I am mtheTidftof you as he
Kor

woe unto that man

;
'

And

that serveth. e 28 p,ut ye are they which have continued with me in y my temptations hath 29 and s Iappoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed

unto me;
a Ma
14.

30
41).

r,

tiwf

ye

may

eat

and drink

at

my

table in

my

kingdom';
t

and

b Ps.
1

14.

Mat.
c
1

19. 28.

Cor. 6. 2. Pet. 5. 8.
9. 9.

d Am.
e

on thrones judging the twelve tribes of ls/ra-el. the Lord said, 31 t gfo^ Slmion, behold, c Sa 'tan ha*Uedreod havewe you, that "he ,${& "sift you as wheat:
ye shaii

sit

Aud

John

17. 9.

32

y "and

do thou,

<7 Mat. 20. .14. Mar. 14. 30.

John

13. 38.

said unto him, Lord, ^ffi?Si.TOW both ?o prison' to 'death! said, I tell thee, Pe'ter, the cock shall not crow this that .day, fu ntii thou shalt- thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 h And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse,

33

And he
l1

and
34

"And he

and

waiielj

and

shoes,'

lacked ye

:a

Sf thingY

And

they

said,

Nothing.

and he that hath

eloke.

let

him

sell his

rment, Q .,,,i >.,-,

ana DUy

one a sword.
-

anion.!.'

the

transgressors for
:

! SS
fulfilled

38 And they unto them, It

:

said,
is

Lord, behold, here enough.

are

two swords.

And

he said

2 Gr, vo

wiilhw
5.

John

30

p Mat.

4. 11.

oufy and- 'went, as hiscusTom wa^.'unto the mount of ^39 OFive and till disciples also followed him. 40 m And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. wl n 41 "And he was parteT from them about a stone's cast' and he |kneeled down' and prayed, 42 fijini: Father, if thou be 2 willing, remove this cup from me nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 And there appeared fl Sto^283S from heaven, strengthening him. 44 q And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. a 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he S&e mldrntt* disciples, found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and said unto them, sleep ye? rise and r pray, timt ye enter not into temptation, uo A s 47 IT while he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was
fc
;
;

H And hecame

Why

128

The betrayal and

arrest.

ST.

LUKE,

23.

Peter's denial of Christ.

lie

called Ju'das, one of the twelve, went unto Je'sus to kiss him. 4s Bui Je'sus said unto him, Ju'das, with a kiss ? h 49 am whVn they 'Vhat were about him un,u hmi Lord, shall we smite with said, 50 IF And a certain one of them smote
'

before them- and

drew near

betrayest thou the Son of

man

'

saw what would follow, they the sword? the servant of the high priest,

and

s ,n!fk
1

off his right ear.

51 nut Je'sus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 " An'.'i" Je'sus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber; with swords and staves? 53 I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth f but this is your hour, and the power of darkyour hands against me ness, t00k 54 IF " And they seized him, and led halMay, and brought him into the high priest's house. s But Pe'ter followed afar off. 55 " And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and them. haTsaf down together, Pe'ter sat 5 e r 56i nia certain maid sellnghim as he sat uid3$t$fjfctfl and f okfn gy
,

When

y Mat.
z Mat.

26. 57.
26. 58. 18. 15. 26. 69. 14. 66. IS. 17.

John
a Mat.

,&.$
I

Mar.

John

stiy upon him,

57 58 59
But
6

and

said,
'

This

he denied,

llim

saying,,.

man Woman,
I

with S know him

him.
not.
said,

And

after a little while another

saw him, and

not.
after

Thou aisoart e

of them,
c

bm Pe'ter
after*

said,

Man,

am

Mat. 26. 71. Mar. 14. 69.

18. 25.

John
e

the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this {$$? also was with him for he is a
:

And

Mat. 26. 73. Mar. 14. 70.

IS. 26.

John

Gal-i-lse'an.

Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immehe yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Pe'ter. d And Pe'ter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he had said unto him, e Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice.
60
Brit

Pe'ter said,

diately, while

62

And And

1>e

er

hl

went
they

out,

and wept

bitterly.
tlie y
;

64
65 66

had

blindfolded him,
blas P hemousl

^f
;
'

,fffl

T^ff <vand

asked

And many other things IF And as soon as it was

'

day,

a was gather ed\o ge ther, both

him

chief priests and away into their council, saying,

Christ,'' tell us.

the assembly of the

spake they against him, reViimg him. the elders of the people
scribes
camet s ether
; -

and

they

led

67 -\f thou art the ye will not believe

68 ^d
if

But

he said unto them, If I

'

tell

you,

69

ask you, ye will not answer. me nor let me g0 "S froin henceforth shall the Son of man be slated at the right
I
also
-

hand

of the

power

of God.
Mat.
26. 64.

70 Sa'they aTslfd!' Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, ?-Ye say that I am. rtlier 71 '"And they said, What fur ther need have we any f u witness ? for we f ourselves have heard from his own mouth.

;h

Mar. 14. 62. Mat. 26. 65. Mar. 14. 63.

CHAPTEPv
The
1
trial
a

23.
crucifixion, death

of Christ.

Pilate's sentence.

The

and

burial.

And And

$$,; and they began to accuse him, saying, 129

of

the whole

5SM?

them

We

brought

him

before

Pf late.
b

found this

f
*"n-

per-

Christ before Pilate.

ST.

LUKE,
'

23.

The

trial

and

sentence.

c Mat.
22.21.

17.

27

Mar.

d John

12. 17. 19. 12.

2 Or, an anointed king.

eMat. 27. 11. 1 Tim. 6. 13. /IPet. 2. 22.

verting our nation, and c forbidding to give tribute to Qse'sar, and saying 2 g d that he himself is Christ a &ng 3 e And Pl'late asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews. ? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest lU t0 P The s p f l find no fault the mn 4 A n d pi^e saMunto the chief priests and S

Se

in this man. 5 But they were the

more
J

urgent,

saying,

He

stirreth

up the

people,
this

teaching throughout
place.

all j u-I'a, and

beginning from Gal'i-lee

even unto

O
7

But'

Gal-i-lse'an.

Mat. 14. 1. Mar. 6. 14.

!

Gr. sign.

"Her'od's jurisdiction, he ^!s ^ himself also was at JS-ru'sa-lem inVhefedafs. 8 IT nSw when Her'od saw Je'sus, he was exceeding glad for A he was h of because 'he had heard m and he ^tlT^i^^Sl^l^^ hoped to havs||een some 3 miracle done by liim. Wlth him in many words ; but he answered him 9 Ind he questioned nothing.
sent

And as Xn as
him
unto

he knew that, he

tel0

unt0

Her'od,

who

SeSg Mm

11

him
11

*And Her'od with

the same

his
Pl'late

ar
r

soidfe7s

set

geous

Mat.

27. 23
3ij.

Mar. John
n ver.
o ver.

15. 14. IS.

1, 2.

4.

together: QT1 r anU IlientlS with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between themselves. whenhehad caUed together the chief priests and the 13 1[ m And Pl'late' rulers and the people, have brought 14 aJfia unto them, Ye as one that perverteth the people and' behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him nothing 15 IS: nor yet Hgr'od: for I sent him^ackuntoW and
i
i

101 Anrl 1Z 1 iVllCl

day

Her'od

nd Sppk?e i sent Qrir Her'od were made Pl'late became

him at nought, and mocked him to Pl'late.

Um,

-p,,,

-l

SS;

p Mat.
John
4

27. 26.
19. 1.

16 p I will therefore chastise him, and release

-i

Many ancient authorities insert

others place
after ver. 19.
it

ij

q (For of necessity

he must release one unto them at the

feast.)

ver. 17

18 But r they cried out all tog^heV, saying, Away with this Ztn, release unto us Ba-rab'bas (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) i n 1?
one

and

q Mat.

Mar.

27. 15. 15. 6.

18. 39. 3. 14.

who

<

>r

a certain insurrection

made
t

in the city,

and for murder, was

cast into prison.

John
r Acts

Mat. 27. 26. Mar. 15. 15.

John

19. 16.

OH And -t "Pt'I o fo therefore, willing o release Je'sus, spake again to them. ^" 1 ld.bc spake unto them again, desiring to release Je'sus 21 luf they *&&&. saying, Crucify, *T' crucify hhn. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath twsman done ? I have found no cause of death in him I will therefore chastise him' and r 23 But they were instant with loud voices, aqsking g that he might be crucified. And their voices of them and of the cMef priests prevailed. as the r auired 24 And s Pl'late gave sentence that what theyasked for should be 2 ne untothem 25 And he released
:

W&M.

Cast illtO prison,

Whom they

a S ked for1

but

je'sus he delivered

up

26

'

And

"o^cy-^ne"'

him away, they laid hold upon one Si'moir coming &** the country, and "'iSMS^ the cross, that
wn|n they led

"

bear \t after Je'sus. 27 TT And there followed him a great ^SSSSS& of the people, and of women' wluW h alS0 bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Je'sus turning unto them said, Daughters of Je-ru'sa-lgm, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. the 29 " For' behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say^
130

Crucifixion of Christ.

ST.

LUKE,

23.

The

burial of Christ.

Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the Kta&rt never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us and
'

to the lulls, Cover us. 31 y For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 32 2 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death, 33 And a wl they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand' and

Mat. 27. 33. Mar. 15. 22.

10. 17.

John

the other on the left. s J 34 1[ Indje"sus sa!d Father, b forgive them for c they know not what d they dO. And d 7Juni his garmentamo^gXm, they Cast lots. 35 And e the people stood beholding. And the f rulers also MS? e b dmded idra, ^ving, He saved others let him save himself, if t his is the Christ'
'

tt

Mat. 5. 44. Acts 7. 60.

27. 35.

c Acts 3. 17.

d Mat.
Mar.

John
e

15. 24. 19. 23.

the chosen of God. of God, his chosen.

Ps. 22. 17. f Mat. 27.39.

Mar.

15. 29.

36

And

the soldiers also

mocked him, coming

to him,

and

offering

him

vinegar, 37 tni saying, If thou art the & of the Jews, save thyself, m letters of Greek, and Lat'in, and He'brew, . a superscription also was written " III 38 "And there was also a superscription U V cl V>im THIS IS THE KINO OF THE JEWS.
I

9 Mat.

Mar.

27. 37. 15. 26.

19. 19.

THIS

IS

THE

John

40 But the other ansTe^fSig him' saJS, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds but this man hath done nothing amiss.
'

one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ'? save thyself and "us,
39
IT
sa

And

42 And he said, unt0 Je'sus, Lord remember me when thou comest "&" thy kingdom. Je us 43 And he said unto him, Verilv I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in 5SS& 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and therewas a darkness came OVer the whole land and k the vet of the temple was rent in the 45
'

midst,

46

If

And when

Je'sus

had

into thy hands I up the ghost.

commend my

cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, spirit m and having said this!' he gave
l
:

n Mat.

27,

Mar.

15.: 19.

John

47 " fnl when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the m Sides that came together to ft& sight, whenthi^heid the things *$ were done, r&gSS&m their breasts: andreturned 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed wrt h him o Mat. 27. 55. Mar. 15. 40. from GaTi-lee, stood afar off, hesei^i g these things. John 19. 25. And' behold, ther p Mat. 27. 57. Mar. 15. 42. a good man' and a John 19. 38. Th s ame eW(W 51 ( \e had not consented to & counsel and deed,. ofth of Ir-i-ma
-

IT

T^
J

of God-

n t0 52 tms^aT went ut PlTate, and the body of Je'sus. 53 r And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen' cioth, and laid him a tomb that was hewn in stone, whe?? never man b hadVetaisain d
'
:

aSL

'reparation,

Mat.
t

27. 62.
2.'

And the women, also which hadTome with him runof Gal'i-lee, foUowed after, and "beheld the ^SmiT' and how his body was laid.
55
'

ch. 8.
i

Mar.

15. 47.

131

The

resurrection

of Christ.

ST.

LUKE,

24.

The walk

to

Emmaas.
a
e

56 And they returned, and x prepared spices and ointments; the sabbath they rested y according to the commandment.

In<a on

CHAPTER
no
a
.Mat. IS.
1
I

24.
to

Mar.

16. 1.

John

20. 1.

b ch. a). 50.

week, Tty early in **!"*' they came unto the seitombf h bringing the spices which they had prepared: ancl
1

LT
c

The aU

resurrection

of

Christ.

The walk

Emmaus.

The

ascension.

Sr the

first

17

of the

'

certain others with them.

Mar.

16.

'John

20.

And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb.re d And they entered in< and found not the body of the Lord Je'sus> they were much perplexed thereabout, 4 And it came to pass, W "behold, two men stood by them in ^Mit^mi
2 3
sei
'

hiie

2 Or, .Aim
//iav lire/h.

/Mat.

16. 21

5 and as they were a #rf!nted, and bowed down (heir faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye 2 the living among the dead 6 He is not here, but is risen: / remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in GaTi-lee, 7 s&yfnfetfiat the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And 9 they remembered his words, s 9 A ^f returned from the lZ^' and told all these things To the eleven, and to all the rest. s 10 Nowtiw| were Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ng, and 1 J6-an'na, ancl Ma'ry the mother wtlch w 0BW eer of Jameg': and the other told these tilings Jjffi ' with thenr unto the apostles.
'?
.

11
Mar.
16. 11.
2

*And
not
-

John

20. 3, 6.

the *' and stooping andfem, he s the finen c\ t hs by themselves'; and he departed' to home, wonlumself m dering at that wliich was come to pass. went 13 IT '"And' behold, two of them were going that werT^m* y day to a village lirccsci ire f iirlongs, caneu TrN->-< 'm no -nrl-iinVi mou from Je-ru'sa-leni threescore rurlongsl'i'DiiiJc-ru'sa-leiii. named Jiim llia-Ub, WlllCU WaS

them

& wc

S
12

and ran unto 'j&Sffi^' h aid e

r>

tilitiiil

pened. 15 And
Mat!
o
18.'

together, that
20.

John

20. 14.

Mat.
Acts

21. 11.

JohnS.'a

7.

22.
1.

ch. 23.

came to pass, while they communed Je'sus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. mannerof communications are these 17 And he said unto them, What r a that ye have one with another, as ye walk'? And they stood stm, looking sad. wll0S was 18- And one of them, * Cle'o-pas, answering said unto n an!ed r r liast a him, in Je-ru'sa-lenr and not In the things *t thou a e which are come to pass there in these days ? 19 And he said unto them, What tilings ? And they said unto him, g The thmg?nc ernin g Je'sus of Naz'a-reth, q which was a prophet 1 mighty in deed and word before God and all the people 20 s and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. n med had ha 21 But we ^ofed 'that it Is/ra-el; y ea f he Which should \Ydfem and beside all this, today is now the third clay since these things Sne
it
'

that

tO0eiher

and^&

11

done.
to pass._ u ver.
9, 10.

Mar!

John

16. 10. 20. IS.

22 Moreover "certain women of our company se u e; early at the ? n 23 when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. re 24 And * certain of them were with us went to the se ?nb, and found J( even so as the women had said but him they saw not.

als0

^f

'

132

The

recognition of Christ.
1

ST.

LUKE,

24.

Christ ascends

to

heaven.

25 Ind he said unto them,

all

fooushmen,

and slow

of heart to believe
int<

26

that the prophets have spoken; liav e gSfiUtt not the Christ to su
?
at

ered

these things, and to enter

his glory

27 z And beginning fr m "Mo'ses. and fr0 m ^ uu6 ^x^no^, ^ c interpret To them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. e 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they we re going: and further. *he made as though he would 29 Ana they constrained him, saying, Abide with us for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, whin he had sat dowVwfthYhemtomeat, e he tooktiubread, and blessed H\ and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he 2 vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, was not our heart i^wSg within us, h and ta while he opened to us the scriptures ? while he spake to us In the way, 33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to JS-ru'sS-lem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,

Is. 7. 14.
.1

^W

or. 23.5.

Ezek.34.23.
.Mar.'e. 48.
/

,?

Gen. 19.' 8. Acts 1G. 15.

14. 1M.

<

)r,

ceased

to he seen

of

known of them in the breaking of the bread. thus spake these think he himself 36 IT "And as they
of them,

37 38

But

stood in the midst saith unto them, Peace be unto you. they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they

and

^iSf* a

spirit.

And

he said unto them,

Why

are ye troubled

and

wherefore

do

see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me havmg 40 And when he had ^BMjif he shewed them gj hands and gfi feet. 41 And while they stlii^disbalfeved *for joy, and wondered, he said

unto them, 'Have ye here anythYn t eat? and of an honeycomb. 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish and did eat before them, 43 m And he took 44 And he said unto them, "These are ml words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, e which written in the law of Mo'se, and m the prophets, and m the
If';

k Gen.
I

45. 26 21. 5.

at

John

l?e

psalms, concerning me. mde 45 Then "opened he their S^f 1& that they might understand the scriptures';
suffer,

and
ng

t0

rise again

from the dead the third day:

q
j

his

remission of sins should be preached in beginning &! Je-ru/sa-lem. 48 ^ are witnesses of these things. 49 If And' behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you -' but tarry ye in the city, of Je sa lem until ye be cfothed with power from
47
and

that repentance and

r

Acts

name
And
'

John

13. 38. 2. 12.

?to

all the nations,

e e

Gen.'12. 3. Ps. 22. 27.

Is. 49. 6, 22. Jer. 31. 34.' John 15. 27. Acts 1. 8, 22.

on high.
led them out " wtumfyere over against Beth/a-ny': and he his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed, them, he was parted from them, and was carried up into heaven. 52 y And they worshipped him, and returned to Je-ru'sadem with great joy: 53 <? were continually 2 in the temple, P raisi^ and blessing God. Amen 133

50

IT

And he

lifted
x

up

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

SAINT
S.

JOHN.
1.

CHAPTER
Christ the Light.
a Prov.
Col.
1 8. 22.
1. 1.

John's testimony.

Call of

Andrew and

others.

1. 17!

John

Rev.

1. 2. 5.
1. 2.

b Prov. 8. 30.

ch. 17.
1

John

c Phil.

2. 6.

1 John 5. 7. d Gen. 1. 1.

e ver. 10.

Eph.
Col.

3. 9. 1. 16. 5. 26.

In the beginning " was the Word, and the Word was b with God, and the Word was God. 2 d The same was hi the beginning with God. 3 e All things were made by him and without him was not tSytMn? made that hathteen made. 4 j In him was life and s the life was the light of men. 5 And h the light shineth in the darkness
1
c
; ;

f ch.
'1

John
ch.

q ch.

5. 11. 8. 12. 19.

it

not.
k

A. D. 26.

6 7

H There SLme a man, sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, that hVWnt bear witness of the he him might might Deiieve. ugh <h mm
'

Kg] ught'

lic-lit-ve

ghtl

fh

him.

Lu.

19. 14.

Is. 56. 5.

but X <ie that lie might bear witness of ^liln.Light, th tt 9 Sere was the true ,'ught, e^ ?^ ww which lighteth every man; into the world. 10 He was in the world, and m the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 "He came unto his own, and they that were his own received him not. 12 But "as many as received him, to them gave he tEe right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name 1 13 p which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
1 *
1

was

sent to

q Mat.
r
s
t

1. 16.

Lu. 1. 31. 1 Tim. 3.

Rom.
Gal.

16. 1. 3.

Heb.

4. 4. 2. 11.

Is. 40. 5.

ch.

3. 32.

y ver. 27, 30. Mat. 3. 11. Mar. 1. 7. Lu. 3. 16.

ch.
3. 31.
.58.

z ch. 8.

a ch.
Col.
6

3. 34. 1. 19.

Ex.

Rom.
Mat.

20. 1. 3. 24.

A. D. 30.
e

Lu.
ch.

11. 27. 10. 22.

6. 46.

as e 14 And the Word rWhe came s flesh, and dwelt among us' (and 'we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten from the Father}' full of grace and truth. 15 f x JShn witness of him, and crieth, saying, This was he of whom I Sm,6 y He that cometh after me is ptecSmed before me z for he was before me. ha we 16 For of his "fulness received, and grace for grace. weaii 17 For 6 the law was given by Mo'ses/; but c grace and d truth came by Je sus Christ. 18 e No man hath seen God at any time; r the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. r e ts d 19 11 And this is "the wTtnei of John, when the Jews, sent punto him from je^sfi^prie^ts^dTeMtes to ask him, Who art thou ? u 20 And h he confessed, and denied not and he confessed, I am not the
'

'

/ver.
1

14.

ch. 3. 16, 18.

Christ.
I

g ch.
h ch.
i

4. 9. 5. 33. Lu. 3. 15.

John

3. 28.

Mat. 17. 10. k Deut. 18. 15

Mat.
ch.

3. 3.

Mar. 1. 3. Lu. 3. 4.

And they asked him, What then? Art thou ''l-inaii? And he saith, am not. Art thou ht ^f prophet? And he answered, No. 22 ?hey said therefore unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ? 23 He said, I IZ the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make
21
l

m Is. 40. 3.

3. 28.

straight the
O/l

way of the Lord, AnrI +1^,, which were ^j- we:

m, -^ n ;j A SaiCl

theprophel wqv
l-sa'iali

K-su'ins.

the prophet.

then

they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, iat r E thou not $at Christ, neF^ er E^tah, neither & prophet? a de a h 26 John answered them, saying, "I baptize with water % n tV\ mfdlt o y ou e am n u whom ye know not; ^ a n e hg n e
25

And
i t

'

if

&

'

134

The testimony of John.

o*7 ' Zi n to unloose.

ST.

JOHN,

1.

Call of

Andrew and
1 -r ,.

others.

He

it is,

who

<<: itc a Hot mo is juvforroil before me, whose shoe's latchet even he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe

t 1

am
,-,,_..

,,,^-i- ,-,4-lnot WOl Lily

ver. 15, 30.

28 These

'

Judg.

7. 24.

was
r

baptizing
The next d
...

ch. 10. 40.

On the morrow

the Lamb of God, s which 2 taketh away the sin of the world 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is f before me for he was before me te< oml 31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to
!

'

ver. 36.

Acts
1
!

8. 32.

'

ci

Pet. 1. 19. Is. 53. 11.

1 Cor. 15. 3. Gal. 1. 4. 2 Or, beareth.

!

f; Xij I ft-cl,

u therefore am I come for this cause came 1

ver. 15, 27.

32 33

And John
6
-

bare

witness,

saying, I

havf beheld

the Spirit descending

ilTdoyfout'ofheave;

and
^

it

abode upon him.

:

Mat. 3. 6. Lu. 1. 17. Mat. 3. 16. Mar. 1. 10. Lu. 3. 22.

ch. 5. 32.

knew him not but he that sent me to baptize with water * the ime gaj cj un ^ me Tjp 011 wl] |^TCr thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and SwaffibSS him, 'the same is he $$* baptizeth with the Holy

And

Ghost.
Spirit.

34 35 36
of

And
IT

haveleen,
th

Again

andVe looked

upon

washing, and two ^^^T Johnhe walked,

Je'sus as

aild have^borne^ness that this is the

and saith,

Son of God. of his disciples

z

Behold, the

Lamb

God
11

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Je'sus. 38 In! Je'us turned, and d them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye ? am tLy said unto him, Rab'br (which is to say, being

fi

interpreted, Master^ where 39 He saith unto them, Come,

Slf thou?
and
yesnaii

see.

They came
for
:

saw where he
a

e , ab d" ;

and

they

abode with him that day

it

therefore and was about

the tenth hour. 40 One of the two ^ha? heard John speak, and followed him,

was

An'drew, Si'mon Pe'ter's brother.

Al d he

42
which

ke

brought him

(fig,

Je'sus.
6

Thou
43
1[

is by interpretation, stone, (which is by inierprelation, Pe'ter).

art Si'mon the son of johnV A

thou shalt be called Qe'phas'

go forth into Gal'i-lee, and he findeth saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Philip was from Beth-sa'i-da, f the city of An'drew and Pe'ter. 45 Phil'ip findeth ^Na-than'a-el, and saith unto him, have found him, of whom e Mo'ges. in the law, and the f prophets, did write, Je'sus g of Naz'a-reth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Na-than'a-el said unto him, h Can there any good thing come out of Naz'a-reth ? Phil'ip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Je'sus saw Na-than'a-el coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, 1 an I'ra-el-Ite indeed, in whom is no guile 48 ISTa-than'a-el saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me ? Je'gus answered and said unto him, Before that Phil'ip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 NS-than'a-el answered *frto him, Rab'bl, Hhou art the Son the of God thou art King of Is/ra-el. 50 Je'sus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, m Here|feter ^e shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 135
Phifip':

oWtt^ffi328&
and
c

Je ' S us

Now

We

e Gen. 3. 15. Deut. 18. IS /Is. 4. 2. g Mat. 2. 23.

'

Gen. 28. Mat. 4. 11.

1.

l,n.2.:), 13.

Acts

10.

The marriage

in

Cana.

ST.

JOHN,

2.

The temple

cleansed.

CHAPTER
The marriage
1
in

2.

Cana.

The temple

cleansed.

Many

believe.

b ch. 19. 26, o 2 Sam. 16. 10 ; 19. 22. rf ch. 7. 6.

third clay there was a marriage in a Ca'na of Gal'i-lee ; and the mother of Je'sus was there An otl1 Je'sns also was ffik and his disciples, to the marriage. 2 and tUe y^ nted wine' failed, the mother of Je'sus saith unto him, 3 And when They have no wine. 4 And Je'sus saith unto her, b Woman, c what have I to do with thee? d mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you,

And the

do &

e there were after the Jews manner of tlle 6 of the Jevvs purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Je'sus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. v r 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the s ruie? of the feast. And they bare It: had th a e tasted 'the water n 9 And when the ruler of the feast wine,
l

&

gSBSE$^MS

'

and knew not whence

r r s Tr U ier

Ve
11

it

was'' (but the servants

which

had drawn

the

water knew;? the of the feast cTneth the bridegroom, And 10 " 10 d saith unto him Every man good wine; but ^1!^"^.%". and when have drunk thou hast ^eeiy, thm that which is worse kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of gffiSlfeS did Je'sus in Ca'na of Gal'i-: f01th manifested his glory and his disciples believed on him. 12 IF After this he went down to Ca-per'na-um, he, and his mother,

'^KSM

h Mat.

12. 46.

nd T~
days. 13 IP' And the Je-ru'sa-lem: 14 k And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting An lien had 15 he made a scourge of sma11 cords, ind of the temple, both the sheep' and the oxen and ie poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables
'

k Mat. 21. 12 Mar. 11. 1.5. Lu. 10. 45.

'

- 3 said

wr
z

'

and to

o Mat.
27. 40.

26. 61:
14.
.58.

Mar.

Mat. 9.4. Mar. 2. 8.

ch.
6. 64.

Acts 1.24.

Father's house a house of merchandise. ls disciples remembered that it was written, "f The zeal of 17 His h n thine house Shaii eat me up. 18 1 Thr/ew^h'relore^Vs^ed and said unto Mm, "What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 3 19 Je'sus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. e sa 3 e v 20 The j e" s thlre fore said, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days ? 21 But he spake p of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was ?$& from the dead, q his disciples remembered that he haaskaeid this unt0 them and they believed the scripture, and the word which Je'sus had said. 23 IF Now when he was in Je-ru'sa-lem at the passover, during the cle8 dav which he did. feast, many believed in his name, whe 24 But Je'sus did not TSa himself unto them, ggSKg he knew all SIS: 25 anfi btfausehe needed not that any om r he himself knew what was in man.
An
; <

make not my

^^FdSWS

136

Nicodemus

taught.

ST.

JOHN,
3.

3.

On

regeneration.

CHAPTER
Nicodemus
1
F Nm? theVe was a

taught.

On

regeneration.

John's further testimony.

man

of the Phar'l-seesy

named

Nic-o-de'mus, a ruler

of the Jews,

same came mioSby night, and said To him, Rab'bi, we know 2 that thon art a teacher come from God: for 6 no man can do these 8 c God be with him. "nsitef^ that thou doest, except 8 Je'sus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 2 d Except a man be born ane'"' he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nic-Q-de'mus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is 6 old? can he enter 'a second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 5 Je'sus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, tfl Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom
of 6
7

a he u, e

6cli.9.

ID,

."..';.

c*Acts"i";k

God.

That which

is

born of the

flesh is flesh ;

and that which

is

born of

the Spirit
8 /3 The

is spirit.
1

Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born lti$j wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the /JEccl.11.5. Cof. thereof, but knowelt^ot whence it cometh, and whither it goeth so is 3 Or, The Spirit every one that is born of the Spirit. brealhelh. 9 Nic-o-demus answered and said unto him, "How can these things g ch. 52, be? as 10 Je'sus answered and said unto Mm, Art thou thVte a cher of Is/ra-el, and un&andest not thesetliiiigs? 11 ''Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak that; we do know, and and ye receive not our witness, .tn.ii bearwftness of that we have seen have 12 If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye: f believe, if I tell you heavenly things ? ch. 38. 13 And *no man hath ascended So heaven, but he that fesfe$ kActs 34. Cor. heaven, even the Son of man, which is in heaven. 14 If And as Mo'seg lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even Num. 2119. so m must the Son of man be lifted up m ch. jm - have eternal n ver. 36. 15 SSt* whosoever believeth may in him mfmmwh
vo,'",'

2. 11.

6.

60.

6. 33, 2.

IS. 47.

8. 28.

life.

ch.

6. 47.

16 1F "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, n ng e 1 that whosoever believeth o him should not perish, but have eve te rn?
t i

life.

17

"For God sent not &! Son

'

into the

world 'to !tf#jf? the world; but

he that believeth

p Lu.
ch.
1

9. 56.

;ht

be saved, through him

John

S. 45. 4. 14.

not hathbeenTu'dgld already, because he hath not believed the only begotten Son of God
lOndemnatioi

j,"

the

name

of

judgement,

and men loved

evil.

the

darkness rather than

the light';

11 20 For s every one that doeth M hateth the light, oeinder cometh not to the light, lest his teorks should be reproved, 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his may be made manifest, that they haverbeen wrought in God. 22 IT After these things came Je'sus and his disciples into the land of Ju-dge'a and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 23 1 And John also was baptizing in iE'non near to " Sa'lim, because there 5 was much water there: x and they came, and were baptized. 24 For y John was not yet cast into prison.
ft
i

Ss

mnnii waters.

x Mat.
y Mat.

3. 5, 6. 14. 3.

137

Further testimony of John.

ST.

JOHN,
a
q q

4.
s<

The Samaritan woman.

2511
with a Jew

arose

therefore

bet ee u^Sng on tSe

^r t of John's disciples

with thee beyond Jdr'dan,

a 1 Cor. 4. 7. Heb. S. 4. Jam. 1. 17.
2 Or, take unto h imself.

to

whom

him, Rab'bl, he that was thou hastrborne witness, behold, the

it

same baptizeth, and all mln come to him. 27 John answered and said, a A man can 2 receive nothing, except have been given him from heaven.
28

b ch. 1. 20, 27. c Mai. .3. 1.

Mar. 1. 2. Lu. 1. 17.

d Mat.
Eph.
e S.

22. 2.

2 Cor. 11. 2.
5. 25.

of S.

5. 1.

yourselves bear me witness, that I said, b I am not the Christ, but, c that I am sent before him. d 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but 6 the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

Ye

/ver. 13.

31 / He that
all.

cometh from above'

speaketh of the earth the earth he speaketh
:
!

is

above all

h
:

ch.

g Mat.

8. 23. 28. 18.

he that is of the earth nheav<

bearefh witness;

ch. 1. 15, 27. h 1 Cor. 15. 47. i ch. 6. 33. 1 Cor. 15. 47. k ver. 11. ch.

32

And

*#g?t he hath seen and heard,

his
te

that he
'

and no
that
:

man receiveth his ^ttf33 He that hath received

God
is

$tness

hath set

his seal

to mis,

true.
-

n ch.

1. 16.

o Mat.

11-

27

Lu.

28. 18. 10. 22.

ch. 5. 20, 22. p ver. 15, 16. ch. 1. 12.

Rom.
1

1.17.
5. 10.

John

34 m For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God for untohim rf giveth not the Spirit "by measure. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36* He that believeth on the Son hath e ^SSS ng life; f? he that b ote7e?h not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
G

CHAPTER
The Samaritan woman.
1

4.

Christ the Messiah.

The nobleman's son

healed.

therefore the Lord knew how that the Phar'i-see had heard that Je'sus was making and baptising more disciples than John' 2 (although Je'us himself baptized not, but his disciples}' 3 Sf left Ju-da3'a, and departed again into Gal'i-lee. 4 And he must needs Plss through Sa-ma'rI-a. wllichis T h co t e called Sy char, near to 5 s oX c?meth to a city of S_a-ma ri-a, the parcel of ground b that Ja'cob gave to his son Jo'eph\ 6 ^7 Ja'cob's well was there. Je'sus therefore, being wearied with 1 * was about the sixth hour. his journey, sat thus ? the well; ^ft. Je'sus saith 7 There cometh a woman of Sa-ma'ri-a to draw water unto her, Give me to drink.
1
/ :

When

q For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) o For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
(

Then
c 2

saith the

woman

of Sa-ma'ri-a

K. 17. 2 Lu. 9. 52. Acts 10. 2;

rf

Is. 12. 3.

Jer. 2. 13.

3 Or, Zord.

10 Je'sus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee d living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, 3 Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep from whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our father Ja'cob, which gave us the well,
;
:

and drank thereof himself, and his cllonsf n and his cattle ? h Ve 13 Je'sus answered and said unto her, EvIry oM t nat drinketh
'

of this
shall

water shall thirst again 14 buf e whosoever drinketh of the water that
138

I shall give

him

Christ reveals lihmelf.

ST.

JOHN,

4.

Many

Samaritans

believe.

never thirst; but the water that I shall give him f shall become in him a well of water springing up ^ltffig life. 15 9 The woman saith unto him, 2 Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come an the way hither to draw. 16 Je'sus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said' unto him, I have no husband. s Je'sus saith unto her, Thou "S&EMfl 1 have n0 husband 18 to / thou hast had five husbands and he whom thou now hast is dst not thy husband: ^?a1t thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, 2 Sir, ?il perceive that thou art a

/ch.
9 ch.

7. 38.

6.

34

17.

prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in 'this mountain; and ye say, that in Je-ru/sa-lem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Je'sus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh,' when ye shaii ne itiier jn fl^g mountain, nor yein at Je-ru'sa-lem, shaii ye worship the Father. what: 22 Ye worship that which m ye know not we worshTSat which we n Tnow! for salvation is f,! the Jew. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers m truth for shall worship the Father in spirit p and SUC h doth the
k
:

1 1s. 2. 3. Lu. 24. 47.

Rom.

9. 4, 5.

J:

pii, Q1 ,

spirit
:

G-od js a Spirit and they that worship him must worship Um in and m truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Kst'ah cometh' (which ilcaned

seeketh such to worship him. cl U11C1 seek to be his worshippers.

24

a?

I
i

2 Cor. Or, Gc

spirit.

ohi!ft)

:_when he is come, 'he will decide unto us all things. 26 Je'sus saith unto her, S I that speak unto thee am he. 27 1[. And upon this came his disciples'; and they marvelled that he woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or,
"

Mat. 26. 63. Mar. 14. 61.

ch.
9. 37.

woman left her waterpot, and went Zyl7 into the city, saith to the men is n ot 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that f v Z I did ca this be the Christ ? Th ey 30 ^ey went out of the city, and *JSKggg to him. 31 IT In the mean while thl disciples prayed him, saying, eat 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. of * 33 ThflfsripSthlretoeTiid one to another, Hath any man brought him to eat? 34 Je'sus saith unto them, M meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to ac<SS5kh his work.
28
s^the

and

^K'

My

35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest ? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; x that they are white already un to harvest. Andhe 3 6y tlmt rea p etll rece ive th wages, and gathereth fruit unto botTl life eternal; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 fot herein is tult saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. .38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye nltTofiSbot^ot^hTve laboured, and ye are entered into their labour?" 39 % And from that city many of the SS-mar'i-tang of that city believed on him because of the swy rdg of the woman, W $S? testified, He told me all things that %f t I did. we 40 So when the Sa-m&r'i-tans. clme me unto him, they besought him that d tarry with them and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his owil word

x Mat. 9. 37. Lu. 10. 2. y Dan. 12. 3.

139

The nobleman's son

liealed.

ST.
1

JOHN,

5.

The

sick

mqn

cured.

42
the 43
b Mat.

awfuiey

said o the

woman,

li'Vkin--

[yM
1
6

for

"we have heard

Saviour
the

believe, not because of thy tlf ourselves, and know that this is indeed
andwent

Now we

of'

the world.

Mar. Lu. 4.

13. 57. 6. 4.

24.

c eh. 2. 23.

d Deut.

16. 16.

ech.2. 1,11.

into Gal'i-lee. Ofiftffi&yA thence' Je'us himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. wa lie T n 45 ^ when he l?e into GaTi-lee, the Gal-i-lge'ans. received him, "having seen all the things that he did fn Je'-ru'sa-lem at the feast: d for they also went unto the feast. s 1S; So 46: came therefore again ffnto Ca'na of GaFi-lee, e where he made ^fe the water wine. And there was a certain 2 nobleman, whose son was sick at Ca-per'na-um. 47 When he heard that Je'sus was come out of Ju-dse'a into GaTi-lee, he went unto him, and besought J? that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. d e u 48 j e\uTtiTeVei:o re slid unto him, '"Except ye see signs and wonders, ye
2Sd after

two days he

44 For

will

in^Ue

believe.

49 The nobleman saith unto him,, Sir, come down ere my child die. A d ie man 50 Je'sus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. T e had ken unto him, and he went his way. believed the word that Je'sus pTe and told 7 m 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, saying, ti^his son 16 An y 52 'soiiein^ufred of them the hour when he began to amend; They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. tl? me tlw which Je'sus said 53 So the father knew. that it was at tha\ hour' in unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. as w 54i This If again the second Je'sus did, Taying come out of Ju-dse'ainto GSTi-lee.
<
-

}&

>

SggW

CHAPTER
Healing on
A. D. 31. a Lev. 23. 2.
Deut.
ch.
& Nell. 3
16. 1. 2. 13.
3. 1

5.

the sabbath.

The

cavilers reproved.

Christ
;

tells

who he

is.

A^ter';" thlse things there was a feast of the Jew

and Je'sus went

up

Some

an-

cient author

read Bethsaida,
ities

to Je-ru'sa-lem. m 2 there is fn -Jg-ru'sa-lem s by the sheep %atf a pool, which is the called in He'brew tolJ gue s BS-th8'da, having five porches. blind, halt, withered; 3 In these lay a SKfl multitude of

Now

'

others,

waiting for the moving of the water,

a

iB^^,
an

'

Bethzatha.
4

Many ancient author

For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water

whosoever then

first

ities insert this, and

after the troubling of the water stepped in

was made. whole of whatsoever

disease he had.

ver. 4.

And

a certain

man was

there,

which had

'SeeT^ thirty

and eight

years'
(3

in his infirmity.
,

iy mg and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, wonwest thou be made whole ? ent lm man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water 7 The siek

When Je'sus saw him

is

steppeth
c

Mat. 9. 6. Mar. 2. 11. Lu. 5. 24.

troubled, to put me into the pool down before me. c 8. Je'sus saith unto: him, Arle, take
9

but while

am

coming, another

And itrSgitway
-in

the
:theret

man was made

up thy bed, and walk. whole, and took up his bed' and

and

\VdlK.e<-l.

20. 10. Milt. 12. 2. Mar. 2. 24. Lu. 6. 2.

Ex.

'^ said unto him that was cured, It is the sabJew bath; ^ *it is.not lawful for thee to tateuVtfiy bed. 11 Buthe answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto
10'
IF

Now

d on the same day was the sabbath. it was the sabbath on that day.

so the
:

one,

Take up thy
!
\

12

%\f d

and walk. him, wffiftie man \A\o and walk?bed,'

asked

they

is

that

wllloh

said unto thee,

Take up

'

140

The Father and

1

the Son.

ST.

JOHX,

5.

Of the

resurrection.
A. D. 31.

18 iVut lie that was healed wist not who it was: for Je'sus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in &f place. 14 Afterward Je'sus tindeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: 'sin no more, lest a worse thing
"belaif

thee.

e a J 15 The man we n aw y, and made him whole.

told the

Jewg that

it

was
"

Je'sus'

which had

16
17
I

because he
IT

And *>$&* liad one

d ?d
There

did -the Jews, persecute Je'susday these things on the sabbath.

"

But Je'sus answered them,

his caus

My Father worketh even

1
.'

g ch.

9. 4.

work.

sald was hac ken his own also & God the sabbath, but he not only e Father, 'making himself equal with God. ns e e them, Verily, verily, unto I say unto said 19 je^herefo re ans'vered and you, *The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the n Father doing: for what tilings soever he doeth, these thesona^X\h* n nke
.

h ch.

7. 19.

ch. 10. 30, 03.

k ver.
ch.
3.

30.

2S

4; 12.49.

likewise.

manner.

20 For 'the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that ye may that himself doeth: and marvel. up the dead' and quickeneth them; m even 21 For as the Father raiseth so the Son aiso quickeneth whom he will. ed all man, but ne "hath 00 22 For either doth the Father

SSS^SSS;
ju&T

^S

Mat.
ch.

11. 27.
17. 31.

julfement

ho 23 Itt all He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which toth sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, p He that heareth my word, and on him that sent me, hath elSnaing life, and into believeth' death S& life, "?&&??' 9 but hSh passed 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour ^SSietEf and now is, when r the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God- and they that hear

UlltO tllC Soli; uld we

3. 35.

'^

Acts
1

John

2. 23.

&

^met

'

shall live. given 26 For as the Father hath life in himself; even so gave he to the Son aiso to have life in himself; dsll en * because he is 27aM heglv; him authority to execute "judgement! the Son of man. is the which aU that are 28 Marvel not at this for the hour CO mrthg in s in the fombs shall hear his voice, d x 29"and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the res1 urrection of life ; and they that have done Ti ; unto the resurrection
'

'

u
1 1

Is. 26. 19.

Cor.

Thes.

15. 52. 4. 16.

II

iudsiement.

x Dan. 12. 2. Mat. 25. 32.

30

-"I

can of

mineownself
myself

do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and

my

y ver.

19.

the Father which hath him that

sent me. 31 a If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. e h T 32 If if is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that Mat. 3. 17. ch. S. 18. the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 1 John 5. 6. 33 Ye nave sent unto John, and he M&%%ih witness unto the truth. 34 But thewifi d 2 Pet. 1. 19. "/nay* be saved. e Mat. 13. 20 f d 26. 35 He was S^aS8foi^: and ye were willing j5? 21. Mar. 6. 20. / 1 John 5. 9. 9fe hi his light. y ch. 3. 2 10. a n / 36 If But ri]e wnS^mih ftove is greater than that % JShn for ' the works 23 15. 24.
i>

Sa^

82

141.

Christ the

Son of God.

ST.

JOHN,

6.

Five thousand fed.

which the Father hath given me to the ye works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. hlmself which hath sent me, he A hath borne witness 37 And the Father of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his
'

h ?omp iish, acc

shape. " inn.

ver. 46.

Lu.

Is. 8. 20. l(i. 29.

38 And ye have not his word abiding in you for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 1 k Inarch the scriptures; ye think that m them ye have eternal
:

"

Acts 17. 11. I Dent. 18. 15.

Lu.
?

24. 27.

ch. 1. 45. ch. 1. 11. n ver. 34.

1

Thes.

2. 6.

40 m arSf ye will not come to me, that ye "ml " have life. h r 41 " I receive not gio?y from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in y0ureives. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not if another
1 :

shall
o ch.
12.
411.

come

p Rom.
o

2. 29. 2. 12.

Rom.

rGen.
Deut.
ch.
1.

3. 15. 18. 15

45.

Acts

2U. 22.

p the frQm God ^ on^ ? D k 45 ftS2ffi that I will accuse you to the Father * there is . that accuseth you, even Mo'e, - )r had ye believed Mo'es, ye would b&Y&i&tyea me; r for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words ?
honour
:

How seek not

44

hi his own name, him ye will receive. can ye believe, which receive hgio?yr one of another, and

^^ ^^

^^

CHAPTER
Five thousand fed.
1

6.

Christ walks on the sea.

After
which

these things Je'sus went

sea of Ti-be'ri-as.

The bread of life. the sea of Gal 'I-

lee,

is the

2 3
6 Lev. 23.
ch.
2.

And a great multitude followed him, because they KidVhe sTg which
And
6

Je'sus

went up

into

the

mountain, and there he sat with his

disciples.
13
;

5, 7. 5. 1.

cMat. 14.14. Mar. 6. 35. Lu. 9. 12.

2Gr.
loaves.

sot the passover, the feast of the Jew, was atTand. then lifted saw _ . Qn f company come ,, his Qri j e When TH'cmc -J e US therefore lifting Up his eyes, ailU seeing that a great multitude eometh unto him, be saith unto Phil'ip, Whence slte we t0 buy 2 bread, that these may eat? 6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he

4
K O

T "|

would
c/Num.
22.
11. 21,

do.

3 See marginal

note on Mat.
18. 28.

8 bread is not of them one may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, An'drew, Sfmon Pe'ter's brother, saith unto him, sraa11 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes e but what are tUeJe among so many?

7 Phil'ip answered him, d sufficient for them, that every

Two hundred pennyworth of

10 Je'sus said, Make the grass in the place. So the

And

people sit

men

sat

down. Now there was much down, in number about five

thousand.
And wla ad given thanks, he 11 Je'sus therefore took the loaves ; and hang and the disciples, and the disciples distributed to them wepe get down likewise aiso of the fishes as much as they would.

^^

fragments that broken pieces which

Therefore

-pp-mam' ciiicttii
-t

over,

that nothing be

lost.

/Gen. 49. 10.

Deut. 18. 15. Mat. 11. 3.
ch. 1.21; 4. 19, 25 ; 7. 40.

they gathered 13 b^oke^cTsftom the five barley loaves, them that had eaten.
-1

and filled twelve baskets with and above unto which remained over a

<

Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Je'sus When therefore the people saw lie sign which he
t

j:j U1U,

ooirl T'Viio ic* r\f a they od-lU, J. lllh lb Ul d/

Mnti
142

Christ walks on the

ST.
er

JOHN,

6.

Christ the bread of life.

15

When
IT

him by

p Je'gus therefore P e r ceS that they W eabot to come and take h a d p force, to make him king, with drew again into the mountain

himself alone. me, ev his disciples went down unto the sea' 16 s'And when eve^?ngcame to d 17 andthey entered into a boat, and were?iLg over the sea unto Ca-per'na-um. And it was now dark, and Je'sus had not ye t come to them. 18 And the sea W as ruing hy reason of a great wind that blew. 19 when therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behow Je'sus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid.
,
:

was

at'"'the land whither they were goW

s

day following,

'

Un

the

morrow

saw that there was none other 2 boat there, save that one whereinto his diseiples were entered, jg/ ug wgj^ not with his disciples and nc we away alone into the boat, but that his disciples welt other boats from Ti-be ri-as nigh unto the place 23 (howbeft there came tlmt the Lord had given thanks where they atethl bread' after 24 when the multitude therefore saw that Je'sus was not there, neither his disciples, they themsrfvMgS^^ntoth^boats, and came to Ca-per'na-um,
the sea

^^

:)

11

found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rab'bl, when earnest thou hither ? 26 Je'sus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the SS5#es but because ye ^itf* of the loaves, and were filled. 27 woX not for the meat which perisheth, but h for the* meat which e e ev g life, which the Son of man shall give unto you abide th unto ete?naf hath God the Father 4V c.r*nl,-vrl 101 V,ii-v-. hath Sealed..
'

seeking 25 And

for

Je'sus.
had

when they

mm

the Father, even God,

there/ore

Mat.

3. 17.

28

Ihty"

said

unto him,

What

Suit

we

do, that

we Zlf work

the

Mar. 1. 11. Lu. ?,. 22.

ch. 1.33.

works

of

God?

Acts
/.:

2. 22.

29 Je'sus answered and said unto them, * This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, 'What tStoSutorS'n, that we may see, and believe thee ? what dW orkesuhSuV 31 '"Our fathers ate the manna in the wiEess; as it is written, "He

John

3.

Mat. 12. 38. Mar. 8. 11.

1

Cor.

1. 22.

gave them bread

Then

out of

heaven to

eat.

32 Je'sus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, itwasn^XeUhaVgaVe^uthe bread outTt heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread out oi heaven. r 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down fu t of heaven, and giveth lif e unto the world. 34 Ihe? said therefore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. And 35 Je'sus said unto them, p I am the bread of life q he that cometh n to me shall nof hunger; and he that belie veth on me shall never thirst. also ' 36 But I said unto you, tlaf ye have seen me, and yet believe not. 37 s All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me and 'him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. a 38 For I am 2ome down from heaven, "not to do mine own will, *but the will of him that sent me. Father s 39 And this is the will thlt sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up agaln at the last day. that every one thlu.ehoillth the
:

ver. 45. t Mat. 24. 24.

2Tira'.2.'l9.'
1

'

John

2. 19.

X cb.%.

34.

V ch. 10. 28 17.12; 18.9.

143

Christ the tread of

life.

ST.

JOHN,

6.

Christ the bread of

ng

life.

Milt.

I."
:

Mar. Lu. 4.22

i;.
:

Son, and believeth on him, si3d 'have Ttenmi life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jew therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down utof heaven.' 42 And they said, "Is not this Je'sus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how I anf^me down Sffife

^Mf^yf

'

heaven?
43 Je'us yourselves.
thereforf
?

answered and said unto them, Murmur not among

hatla

44

No man
:

can come to me, except the Father which

I will raise
4-

sent

me

draw him
c

and

him up

the last day.

<>r

45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall aTi hi taught of God. and liath learned the Father. T?T7-r>-r.tT man therefore fl, nm-nni-V, liatn Vioovrli liearCl f rom the Father, and hath learned, COmetil mat V.a+Vi "JiVery one
d

unto me.
e ch.
1. 18.

/Mat.
Lu.
ch.

11. 27.

10. 22.
1. 18.

ver. 40. ch. 3. 16, 18.

46 e Isrot that any inan hath seen the Father, ^save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. onme 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 9 He that believeth hath
'

rerla

eten
h ver.
t

33,

ver. 31.
51,
;

k ver.

48 49 'Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 k This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread 'which came down t"ot heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: whll ,llllllslTe for the life of the world. I will give is my flesh, 52 The Jew therefor man give us ml flesh to eat? Then 53 Je'sus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except p ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye
-

have
54

Sot life

in y0i2SSVes.

*H?tifat

eateth

my flesh'

and drinketh

my

blood' hath eternal life

3

and
3Gr.
true drink.

John

3. 24.

my my blood is drink indeed. that eateth my flesh' and drinketh my blood' 'awdeth in me, and I in him. hath sent me, and I live because of the Father; 57 As the living Father so he that eateth me, !7 e \to shall live became of me. s which came down ut "f heaven not as yt her 58 This is thf bread he mat eateth of this bread shall live fathers did eatf^ffl and
56

I will raise him up at the last day. 2 flesh is meat indeed, and 55 For

He

11

^ff

for ever.

59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Ca-per'na-um. had heard this, said, 60 'Many therefore of his disciples, when they a This is a hard saying who can hear it ?
;

u Mar. 16. ch. 3. 13.

19-

61 i}u! Je'gus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at uU s, said unto them, Doth this caused" Stumble? s 62 What then if ye Sho ufd Uhow the Son of man SgggftSg where he was
''

Acts

1. 9.

before ? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing the words that I havlpsfoken unto you' thev -are spirit, and (hev are life. 64 But " there are some of you that believe not. For z Je'gus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who twa s that should betray him. T e e I 65 And he said, For tws a cl^se havei said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it w Df given unto him of JSl Father.
: i

144

Christ reproves his brethren.

ST.

JOHN,

7.

Christ teaches in the temple.

A. D. 32.
ver. 60.

66 1 more with him.

Je'sus said therefore unto the twelve, would ye also go away? Si'mori Pe'ter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast ''the words of eternal life. believe j-i-,,, ,,i. that Christ, tbe Son of the living /^^/i pent V ,^1 -.-rr^ ni ,.i are sure CrOCl. 69 AllCL We have believed alia the Holy One of know tiiat tllOU art ve 70 Jg'sus answered them, e Sfd not I choose you the twelve, '"and one of you is a devil ? Is car 10t the son of Si'mon i s car'i-ot, for he it 71 Nwhe spake of Judas was that should betray him, ?^"f one of the twelve.

67 68

Thensaid

Then

rt

+.i-.

j-

'

CHAPTER
Christ reproves his brethren.

7.

Teaches in

the temple.

Enmity of the Pharisees.

a ch.
S. 16, 18.

2 6 Kow the feast of the f/ews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju-daVa, that thy disciples also may hew thy works wwch thou doest. he thereU himself seeketh no man """ doeth anythll^ in secret, and 4 For to be known openly. If thou doest these things, mSSLt thyself to the world. him. his brethren did not believe 5 For d Then time is not yet come; but 6 Je'sus therefore saith unto them, e your time is alway ready. 7 -The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, 'because I testify "iereof are evil. of it, that ft? works 8 h 8 Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not yet d e 9 Snd having said these $Z% unto them, he abode still in Gall-lee. 10 IT But when his brethren were gone up' un to the feast, then went he tothefeast not $m&v, but as it were in secret. also up, e 11 '"he at the f east, and said, Where is he ? w Jew therefore sought 12 And * there was much murmuring among the mummies concerning

Lev.

23. 34.

^%T
1

d Mar.

3. 21.

Mj

Mmw"

<

11

Mm

'

k ch.
I

9. 16.

ver. 40.

Mat.

21.41

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him m for fear of the Jew. 14 IP But when it was now the midst of the feast Je'us went up into the temple, and taught. dtlie 15 fg Jews, therefore marvelled, saying, HoW knoweth this man

n Mat.

13. 54.

having never learned? 16 Je'sus therefore answered them, and said, My teafmSI is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 * If any man wiiTethto do his will, he shall know of the whether f it be of God, or whether I speak fro m myself. f 9 He 18 that speaketh fr m himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh thl glory of mm that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in. him. 19 '"Did not Mo'e give you the law, and yet -none of you ka oetnh the at30Ut law ? s Why Je to kill me ? k ye
letters,
\

Lu.

4. 22."

o ch. 3. 11.

toS

ch. 8. 43.

q ch.

5. 41.

Mat. 12. 14. Mar. 3. 6.

ch.
5. 16, 18.

to
kill

thee ? 21 Je'gus answered and said all marvel. u Mo'ses therefore gave unto OO riun yOU 4* For this cause hath Mo'ses given T x but of the fathers;' and 7e on

unto them
because ! r _.c "ix/r^'HTx-, niymimmniATi; CllCUmClSlOn /,,-<(not that it IS 01 MO 6, d the sabbath yJ circumcise a man.
;
,

x Gen.

17. 10.

145

Enmity of the Pharisees.

ST.
n
r

JOHN,

7.
2

They

seek, to

take Christ.

23 If a
2 Or,

man eJSfyS^^S^ffigffiS
;

without breaking the law of

Moses.
8, 9.
1. 16.

V eh. 5. z Deut.
eh.

8. 15.

Jam.

2. 1.

Lu.
c ch.

4. 22.

8. 14.

Rom.

3. 4.

/ch. 1. 18. g Mat. 11. 2

ch. 10. 15. h ver. 19.

not be broken are ye wroth wfth whit whole on the sabbath ? day ? the 24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous jSdf^ent. 25 some therefore of them of Je-ru'sa-lenr sa d Is not this he' whom they kill seek to 26 AmV'lo, he speaketh oSlniy, and they say nothing unto him. "can it be very that this is the Christ? that the rulers 27 b Howbeit we know this man whence he is but when the Christ knoweth whence he is. cometh, no Tllencried s Je'sus therefore cried in the temple, te a chig! nd' saying, c Ye both 28 ye know me, and know whence I am; and d I am not come of myself, but he that sent me e is true, / whom ye know not. But g hath I know him; bemuse I am from him, and he 29 sent me.
i
,

that the law of Mo'e s yd me, because v I have made a man every

'?

mS" ^

Mar. 11. 1! Lu. 19. 47. ch. 8. 37. i -per. 44.

him, because his hour was not yet come. many e of. the m uie many believed on hinr and 31 uf *
will he do

more

than

done ?
32
;

K
;

they

which

said, this

When
hath

1 The Phar'i-sees. heard that the n&ffifegj^ things con1 cerning him and the SERIES? and the sent officers to take

pUM

o Lev. 23. 36.

ch.

Is. 55. 1. 6. 35.

15.

q Deut. 18. r Is. 12. 3

;

44. 3.

ch. 4. 14. s Is. 44. 3. ch. 16. 7.

him. Thensaid he u then 33 Je'sus there?or e Sid, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. mtMr 34 Ye m shall seek me, and shall not find ml- and where I am, ye cannot come. T "" TIIid among the we shall not find him ? will he go unto the DiSn among the MkSf G ? and teach the <r of wing ig thig word that he gaidi Ye shall geek me and 36 What mther shall not find ml'! and where I am, ye cannot come ? 37 now on the last day, the* great day of the feast, Je'sus stood and p cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 9 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, r out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. on Bui nnss|i:iki'hcof the Kpirii which they that believe on him should receive for the Ho'ly Ghost 0 s But his spake lie of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive for the Spirit was
'

<

a?S

Acts
t

2. 17, 33.

was not yet given

not yet given
;

ch. 12. 16.

because that Je'sus was not yet ; because Je'sus was not yet glorified.

glorified.)

40
Of
!

1[
of

ffi
a

of the
x

mSSgS.de therefore, when they heard SSS^afe

is

said,

Deut.

_ j-^^j.^ this

18. 15.

This

is

Li Utn

+>,. Prophet. prophet.

me

ch.
:

1. 21.

ch. 4. 42.

41 Others said,

This

is

the Christ.

But some

said, what doth the Christ

come y out
Mat. 2. 5. Lu. 2. 4. a 1 Sam. 16.

of Gal'i-lee ?
it

Beth'le-hem, thevmage "where Da'vid was? ail ng 43 So there 2e a division l the mu!tr?ude because of him. c 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him.
6

said unto them,

1*7 ~t t

Why ndawe ye not Xx 46 The officers answered, d Never

him ?
so

deceived? _ i Then answered them the Thar'i-sees, a The Phar'i-sees therefore answered them, -ti-1 c jc ctlbU led astray ? aq Have ___ _ 4-1,,-, -.l^->n, or of the Phar'i-sees believed on him? 45 e Hath any 01 tUe rulers believed on him, or of the Phar'i-sees?

man

spake.

like this
J

man.

49 But this muftiti?dewhkh knoweth not the law are aSed. J 50 Mc-o-de'mus saith unto them- ('he that came to one of them)*
146

beforer*'

being

The adulterous woman. 51 s'Doth our

ST.
a v

JOHN,
first

The

light

of the world.

law judge

man,

except it

hear

from himself

and know
?
g Deut. 1. 17. h ver. 41. Mat. 4. 15.

what he doeth ? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also Search, and ^tnaf h out of Gal'i-lee ariseth no prophet.
o Do
c
2 '

of Gal'l-lee

ch.
2

1. 46.

And every man went unto his own house. [And they went every man unto his own house

Most ancient authorJohn 7. 53-S. 11. Those which con-

CHAPTER
The adulterous woman.
i
J-

8.

tain

it

vary

The

light

of the world.

Jews answered.

each other.

but

Je'sus went unto the mount of Ol'ives. Je'sus went unto the mount of Ol'ives.
; ;

and he sat and he sat down, and taught them. down, and taught them. 9 And the scribes and Phar'i-sees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery and when they had set J And the scribes and the Phar'i-sees bring a woman taken in adultery and having set her in the midst,
;
;

early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him O And early a in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him And

her in the midst,

his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. H So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that i But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that

is is

among you, let Mm first cast a stone at her. among you, let him first cast a stone at her.

without r,in without sin

And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. q And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. they which heard it, c being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning 9 And And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last and at the eldest, even unto the last and Je'sus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
: :

Je'sus
1

was left

alone,

and the woman, where she was, in the midst.

a When Je'sus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, when l U And Je'sus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they did no man condemn thee are those thine accusers ? hath no man condemned thee ?
'?

'.'

dJM.y.x
t-

ch. 3. ch. o.

17. 14.

12

Agitatherrfore
:

Je'sus

spake

unto them, saying, / I

shall not

world he that followeth have the light of life.

;

me

walk

in

the

the light of the darkness, but shall

am

/eh.
9;
5
;

1.4, 5,

3.

19; 9. 12. 35, 36

13 The Phar'i-see therefore said unto him, g Thou bearest witness of thyself thy Witness is not true. 14 Je'gus answered and said unto them, Even!? I bear witness of myself,

but

ye

ITw not whence

I come,

an d
r

whither

I go.
l

15 *Ye judge after the flesh; *I judge no man. y if 16 t-eaa I judge, my judgment ig true; for l am not alone, but I nd the Father that sent me.
!
.

and

k ch.
I

3. 17.

ver. 29. ch. Hi. 32.

and

also written in your law, in your law it is written,

witness

Mat.

IS. 16.
1.

tear "* beareth that witness of myself, and " the Father that sent me beareth witness of me, 19 11 said ^Yore unto him, Where is thy Father ? Je'sus answered, -

18 I

am

one he

2 Cor. 13.

n ch.

5. 37.

neither

know

a ver. 55.

ch. 16.

3.

my

Father also. 20 These words spake Je in 9 the treasury, as he taught in the temple and r no man laidlmndson him ^fjor^ . Mg hom wag Qot yet
.
.

n ch.

14. 7

come. T en J 21 e said thee them, I go and <ye shall seek r e? re again unto me, and "shall die in your ISV whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Tn?!&Mtid, Will he kill himself/ be se he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come'? 23 And he said unto them, x Ye are from beneath I am from above y ye are of this world I am not of this world.

^7'

147

Christ justifies his doctrine.

ST.

JOHN,

8.

He

replies to the Jeivs.

I>

ch.

7. 28. 3. 32.

c ch.

h ch.
i

14. 10.

ver. 16. ch. 4. 34.

m Rom.
Jam.
i*

6. 14.

1.

25.

ver. 39.
3. 9.

Mat.

unto you, that ye shall die in your sins "for not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. except ye believe 28-^1 said the&e unto him, Who art thou? Alld Je'sus tia unto them, Even the same that which I have aKpota unto you from the beginning. a 6 26 I have many things to sp L and to judge concerning you: he 4-V.n-t- oa-n-i- mo in wlQ onrl c speak to the world those things which have heardof him. clllU. lit; L1M.I SyJLlU lilt; Ih LI the things which aid from him, these speak I unto the -world. not that he spake to them of the Father. 27 They Thensaid When ye have "lifted up the Son of man, Je'sus 28 e then shall ye know that I am he, and f that I do nothing of myself; hath taught me, I speak these things. but as the Father the her 29 And * he that sent hie is with me lf hath not left me alone 86 A 'for I do always "he things that are to him. 30 As he spake these things', many believed on him. Then said t k on Je'sus therefore said to those Jew which had believed him, " ldeed; If ye MdcT in my word, then are ye t rui y my disciples,rt ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 IT They answered un to him, n We be A'bra-ham's seed, and \l% never bondage to any man how sayest thou, Ye shall be made in yet been
4
I said therefore
:

4-

^St

lie

tfiA,

'

SW
;

free? 34 Je'sus answered them, Verily, verily^ I say unto you, Everymlfthat committeth sin is the bondservant of sin. bl 35 And * the boSrvLt abideth not in the house for ever: " the f n
q

Rom.

8. 2.

) ver. 40. ch. 7. 19.

ver. S3.

Mat. 3. 9. w Rom. 2. 28. Gal. 3. 7, 29.

z Is. 63. 16.

Mai.

1. 6. 5. 1.

John

6 ch. 16. 27
17. 8, 23.

c ch.

5.

43

7.

28, 29.

d ch.

7. 17.

Mat.

13. 38.
8.

1 John 3. /Jude6.

abideth for ever. 36 * If InerefmfthelZ shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are A'bra-ham's seed 'ye seek to kill me, because my word hath not "recourse in you. s 1 Father and ye a so do 38 I speak tnAmngs which I have seep with things which^4Mir'fatiir^ s 39 They answered and said unto him, Je^us saith s unto them, u If ye were A'bra-ham's children, ye would do the works of A'bra-ham, 40 x But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, lmve v which heard from God: this did not A'bra-ham. I t0 ?g said him, 41 Ye do the of your father. $g* not born of fornication we have one Father, even God. 42 Je'sus said unto them, "If God were your Father, ye would love me "for I pr ^e ed forth and ameome from God; for 'neither g& I come of myself, but he sent me. 43 "Why do ye not understand my speech? %Ten because ye cannot hear my word. 44 e Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father y He was a murderer from the beginning, and ^ stood not it is |our will to do. When he speaketha in the truth, because there is no truth in him. lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof. tel 45 bSi because I LV" the truth, ye believe me not. me of sin ? Alff if I say tlie truth,- why do ye 46 Which of you not believe me? 47 " He that is of God he^eth.^SS^^^i^VS^ye hear them not, because ye are not of God. 8 48 '^I'neTews'answIreT and said unto him, Say we not well that thou
i

ffig $5&&
j

&

We

Sffi

'

art a Sa-mar'i-tan, and ''hast a devil? 49 Je'sus answered, I have not a devil;

but! honour my Father, and

is

ye
I

do

50 judgeth.

dishonour me. I seek not mine

own

glory: there
148

one that seeketh and

Sight restored

to

a blind man.

ST.

JOHN,

9.

The
wTi ^'
1

blind

man

51 Verily, verily, I say never see death.

vs
'

unto you, ATf a

man keep my

he shall
k ch.
5. 24.

d Th unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. 52 IL^e wsIaid A'brSi-ham is dead, and the prophets and thou sayest, If a man keep my word!' he shall never taste of death._ 53 Art thou greater than our father A'bra-ham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead whom makest thou thyself ? r r h If I myself, my $, ry i me of whom ye say, that he is your God55 ami ye have not known him but I know him and if I should say, ke I know him not, I shall be fikeunt o you,a'iar: but I know him, and keep
;
:

Zech.

1. 5.

&
?

hi Ilia

saying-

word.

56

Your

_
father A'bra-ham
rejoiced to see

my

day:

and he saw

ff;

and was

glad.

57 Tii"feVs^herefore'slid unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen A'bra-ham? _58 Je'sus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before A'bra-ham 2 was, r I am. they 59 Thl? s took up stones therefore to cast at him but Je'sus hid him*goingt^o U gh the midst oftheiB, arid so passed by. self, and Went OUt Of the temple:
:

2Gr.
irtj,: l,ori).

Ex.

S. 14.

ch. 17. 5, 2< Col. 1. 17. s ch. 10. 31,

Sfl
t
;

11. S.
4. 30.

Lu.

CHAPTER
The
1
light

9.

blind from Us birth. as ^i passed by, he saw a man his disciples asked him, saying, Ravli; a who did sin, this man, 2 or his parents, that he should be born blind? h si 8 Je'sus answered, Neither im this man fmf nor his parents b but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 c we must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day the
'

And And

of the world. J ls

Sight restored

to

a blind man.

Pharisees cast him out.

wmch ^ras

night cometh,
A

when no man can Work.

c ch. 4. 34 ; .5. 19, 36 ; 11. 9; 12.35.

EVS in the world, d I am the light of the world. I 5 whe5 he had thus spoken, e he spat on the ground, and made clay 6 he 3 anointed $s eyes of the blind man with the clay, of the spittle, and 7 am? said unto him, Go, wash f in the pool of Si-lo'anr (which is by h interpretation, Sent)? 5 He went Zyy therefore, and washed, and

am

d ch.
e

1. 5,
7.'

When

Mar.

33?

came seeing The was aiiggar, said,

Is not this he that sat and begged T hv 9 others said, if is he: others ^ajMit he is like him; i^ said, I amAe. 10 The?Sid therefore unto him, then were thine eyes opened? ld h an man that is called Je'sus made clay, and 11 He answered, The anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to tl epoolof Si-lo'am, and
;

How

'

'

wash
12

an d
:

went

7 In^heys'aid
it

and washed, and I received sight. unto him, Where fry he ? He I know not.
aW ay

&

14 ow

was the sabbath

eyes.

the

day when Je'sus made the

clay,

and

opened his

said unto them,

He
5

put clay upon mine eyes, and I

washed, and do
16

see.

man is not God, because he gMStemSSSSWSfc keepeth not the sabbath. dut oSierT said, *How can a man that is a m a e ? sinner do such And x there was a division among them. is ? 17 They say therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of hath e him. that he opened thine eyes ? he said, 'He is a prophet.
This
(

ch.

3. 2.
7. 12. 10. 19.

si.

'

k ch.
43
I
;

ch.

4.

19

149

The blind man

cast out.

ST.

JOHN,

10.

Christ

is

the door.

18 The Jew therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight; An ey 19 asked them, sayir _ a-nd

blind? how then doth he now see? them and said, know that this is our son, 20 His parents answered and that he was born blind Butb y t means he now seeth, we know not or who hath opened his 21 Lvt ho w eyes, we know not: alkMm^ifofa ^; he shall speak for himself. 22 These Xngs^id his parents, because m they feared the Jews. for

We

already, that if any man sh o id confess ^&ttol>T Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age ask him. ln h T en 24 s o thfy called a seco nJtime the man that was blind, and said unto him, "Give giorytoWod? p we know that this man is a sinner. and said Whether he be a sinner, or no I know 25 He therefore answered,

the Jew

had agreed
n

d ld

'

'

not one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Th! said ^S^MEli, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? have a ea told you ye n noV, and ye did not hear: 27 He answered them, I wherefore would ye hear It again ? ^Sa ye also become his disciples ? 1 28 Ind they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple but we
:

cli

OT>c

Mo'ses' disciples.
disciples of Mo'ses.

q ch.

8. 14.

know
r ch.
3. 10.

unto Mo'e: bma'sfor this &? *we that God whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, r Why, herein is thma?veiT thing, ^at ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine
29

We

know
from

pa k e hath P o ken

not

eyes.
s

Job

27. 0.

Ps. IS. 41. Jer. 11. 11.

Ezek.

8.

18

Mar.
ch.
1

1. 1.
3fi.

No we s 31 we know that God heareth not sinners but if any man be a e h worshipper of God, and d d o his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began was never heard that any onan opened the one at was born blind. eyes of am n 33 'If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, u Thou wast altogether born in sins, and clost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Je'sus heard that they had cast him out he said, untohim Dost thou believe on -the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I "Say* believe on
:

it

'

10.

John

5.

him?
37
And

Je'sus said unto him,

Thou hast both

seen him, and ^LViul that

Seth with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. ju a e 39 IT And Je'sus said, For ^Sent cSmeT into this world, "that
2

they

which see not

40
6

A
Those'

see; and that they which see '"ntyblcZt blind. of the Phar'i-sees which were with him heard these ThinS:

Z?

Rom.

2. 19.

c ch. 15. 22, 24.

said unto him, Are we aisobimd? 41 Je'sus said unto them, c If ye were blind, ye would have no sin therefore but now ye say, your sin remaineth. see

and

We

CHAPTER
Christ
is

10.

the door.

The good shepherd.

Jews seek

to

stone Christ.

Verily, verily,
s

into the
thief

01

foid of the sheep,

say unto you, He that entereth not by the door but climbeth up some other way, the same is a
in

and a robber. But he that entereth

by the door
150

is

the shepherd of the sheep.

Christ

is

the

good shepherd.

ST.
;

JOHN,

10.

Jeios seek
:

to

stone Christ.

To him the

he goeth before them, and 4 Hv& he tt&t forth aU his own, the sheep follow him for they know his voice. not follow, but will flee from him for 5 And a stranger will they they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This 2 parable spake Jesus unto them but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 je'suTthertfore^id unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. came before me are thieves and robbers: but the 8 All that sheep did not hear them. 9 " I am the door by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and g0 out, and Shaii find pasture. t t0 t0 destroy 10 The thief cometh not, but thathe may steal, and kill, and more ai ie abunthat they "Sg* have life, and have it I ?ame dantly. 11 b I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layetTdown his life for the sheep. "e an b 16 12 hV that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, s p them, and scattereth th/L and the wolf ff Theh r fleeth an because he is a hireling, and careth not for the 13 ie sheep. n 14 I am the good shepherd'; and i ''know Efe and Ze ownknowme, 15 %4nas the Father kno^ down my fife for the sheep. 16 And "other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice h and they shall became one fo d one shepherd. flock," 17 Therefore doth the Father love me, 'because I lay down my life, 1 that I "Aiy take it again. 18 No SnT taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have 8 power to lay it down, and I A"have 3 power to take it again.
: :

calleth his en A

and the sheep hear his voice own sheep by name, and leadeth them ont.
porter openeth
sheep

and he

^BS^S*

h Is. 40. 11.

Ezek. 34. 12. Heb. 13.LU

1

Pet.

2. 2.5.

S ^A
'

Tim.

2. 19.

Or,

rii/lit.

k ch.
I

2. 19.

19

IF

'"There

ch. 6. 38.

a division

again
4

among

Arts

2. 24,

the Jews,
;

became of

20 And many of them said, ? He hath a devil, and is mad why hear ye him? 4 21 Others said, These are not the Jgggj of JS$$S&%1 a devil. Can a 4 devil p open the eyes of the blind? Je-ru'sa-lem at the feast of the dedication, and :j_ __ -nVj.-,,. OO M *T A-nrl i+ moo ZZ Ana It Was the feast of the dedication at Je-ru'sa-lem: It Was Winter d 23 and Je'sus walwafwng in the temple ? in Sol'o-mon's porch. 24 TtejSwftilerefore^lme round about him, and said unto him, How long 6 dost thou Sou us n suspense? If thou alt the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Je'sus answered them, I told you, and ye believe 1 not r the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. said unt0 you 26 But s ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep: as l 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me 28 and I give unto them eternal life and " they shall never perish, ei er any and no o ne shall Sc nluck them out of my hand. 29 * My Father, y which hatia|fven them un to me, is greater than all and no on"' is able to Pn atch them out of SI Father's hand. 30 z I and the Father are one. n 31 Thl a the Jew took up stones again to stone him.
'

ch.

9. 6, ",

A. D.
q Acts

33.

3. 11.

151

Mary's and Martha's faith.

ST.

JOHN,

11.

The death of Lazarus.

I

32 Je'sus answered them-,

Many good works have

shewed yon

the Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? sayin' For a; good work we stone thee 33 The Jews, answered him, not; but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, 6 makest

from

thyself God. 34 Je'sus answered them, '.. are gods ?

.

Is it

not written in your law,

I said,

Ye

scripture cannot be broken the scripture cannot be broken),

e ch. 6. 27. 2 Or,

miisecratcil.

y sanctified' and '"sent into ye of him, whom the Father 36 lfv the world, Thou blasphemest; "because I said, I am ''*! Son of God? * my Father, believe me not. 37 If I do not the works of 38 But if I do them, though ye believe not me, * believe the works that ye may know and understand that the Father 11 ui me, and I in
2
1

hath

Mm.

k ch.
ich.

5.

30

14,

the Father.

10, 11. 14. 10, 11.

39 ft hand; 40 And

Therefore they

sought again to take hi

m
.

he

^^

Qut of

ffieii

John Was

went away again beyond Jor'dan into the place " where the first bapuzingi and there he abode. unto him'; and they said, 41 And many but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. p 42 And many believed on him there.
he

at

CHAPTER
Mary's and Martha's faith.
of
b

11.
raised.

Lazarus

Pharisees in council.

Ma'ry and her

sister

Martha.

Mat. 20. 7. Mar. 14. 3.

ch. 12.
3.

cy (b It was that Ma'ry which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose " And it was that Ma'ry which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, brother Laz'a-rus was sick.) whose brother Laz'a-rus was sick.

Therefore his sis 3 The sisters there:

lovest

is sick.

4 Bulwhen Je'sus heard '*?,'' he said, This sickness is not unto death, Ibufi for the glory of God, that the Son of God be glorified thereby. 5 Now Je'sus loved Mar'tha, and her sister, and Laz'a-rus. 18 that he was sick, d he abode at that time two 6 When days stl11 in the same place where he was. he 7 Then after twsL saith to (he disciples, Let us go into Ju-dse'a

^ffiffi

again.

unto him, ^$; e the Jews were but nowfeeking to stone and goest thou thither again ? a" y 9 Je'sus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? fit man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light
8

f&
;

disciples say

thee

of this world.

10

But

"if

man walk
spake

in the night, he stumbleth, because

after,
1

tliere

sno

ie

light is not in him. 11 These things

h Deut. 81. 16.

he: and

thfs

Mat. 9. 24. Acts 7. 60.

1

friend Laz'a-rus ^S^ilnLsieep; but I go, that I

sleep.

he saith unto them, Our may awake him out of

Cor.

15. Mi.

%$?
14 15

of taking

ot

rest in sleep.
1

Then

je'suftherefore said

unto them plainly, Lazarus

is

ye

And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
152

dead. to the intent

'

Grief of Mary and Martha.

Then
said

ST.
is

JOHN,

11.

Christ at Lazarus' tomb.

called DId'y-mus, sa d unto his fellowThom'as' u^ero^'who 16 disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 so' when Je'sus came, tofe found that he had {& in the ggb four days already. Beth'a-ny was nigh unto Je-ryi'sa-lem, 2 about fifteen fur18
i 1

Now

longs off; 19 and many of the Jews, income to Mar'tha and Ma'ry, to concerning their brother. Then Mai on -SU
Mar'tha
:

This furlong corresponds with the

coSfc-i?

them

Greek
stadium of about 600
feet.

See
13.

Luke

24.

-..

him

but Ma'ry
'11

Inn'sat

in the house.

Then said Mat 21 efOTesaid unto Je'sus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 ^deve^no^knlw^hat; whatsoever thou tm ask of God, God will give
*'

thee.

23 Je'sus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Mar'tha saith unto him, A'I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Je'sus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the m life n he ch. 21 39, 40, 44. wer ad m ch. 4 that belie veth Z me, though he |^ yet shall he live 14. 6. 26 and whosoever Uveth and believeth " me shall never die. Be- Col. 3.4.
l : I

5.

G. 0.

'

1.

.35

lievest

thou this

Uohnl.l,
2
1
;

)J

5. 11. 3. 36. 5. 10.

27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have^fileVed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, ^"comet! into the world. 28 And when she .had AUuk she went ^?,y and called Ma'ry her
'

n ch.
o

John
Mat.
4.

16. 16.

ch.

42

6.

14, 69.

sister secretly, saying,

s s

The Master
tta

is

Se're?'

and caUeth
i

for

thee.
;ha

29 And s he^dien she heard

he

arose quickly, and w^t unto him.

" "
"'

that place where Mar'tha

met him. met hi: comfc

were comforting

Ma'ry, that she rose up q^cliy and went out, followed her suppolh^'tfca siw'wasKoing unto the fggJb to weep there. en 32 Ml'ry therlfor^h^ where Je'sus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Je'sus therefore saw her 3 weeping, and the Jew ff 3 weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and 4 was troubled, 34 and said, Where have ye laid him ? They ttf unto him, Lord, Come
her,

when they saw

and

see.

35 ''Je'sus wept. 36 ^teli^oteia;, Behold how he loved him 37 Brit some of them said, Could not this man, eyes of wm that was blind, have caused that even this
have died
die ?
5
?

which opened the

a iso

man

should not
5 Or, beinq

38 Je'sus therefore again groaning -himself cometh to the Smb.' it was a cave, and a stone lay agaiSt it. 39 Je'sus ilith. Take ye away the stone. Mar'tha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. b e eve w0 40 Je'sus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou d st, thou shouldest 'see the glory of God? from the plac e where the dead was laid 41 ?gS. they took away the stone. And Je'sus lifted up iiil eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou
no"

7noved with huliimutiim

in

himself.

^l
'

'

A
heardest

hast. Tieard

illc.

42

And

knew

which

that thou hear est me always but "because of the Lounti I said It; that they may believe that thou
:

153

Lazarus

is

raised.

ST.

JOHN,

12.

The supper

at Bethany.

43

And when
forth.

he

hiTthui

spoken, he cried with a lond voice, Laz'a-rus,

come

44 AnHehe that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with

saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. e 45 M ?heref?re of the Jew. which came to Ma'ry'

"and

had seen the things

which Jehseus did, believed on him. the ys 46 But some of them went awly to the "thf things which Je'sus had done.
47
/IT r z
II

^MM
:

Phar'i-see,
_
/

and told them

a "TOT-. r> 4-

do

we ? for this man doeth many msi|nses 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will
'

Then gathered the chief priests and the Phar'i-sees The chief priests therefore and the Phar'i-sees gathered

a COU11C11, and. nnVl SaiCl,

-,^,,,,;i

n -.-,A

W Hat

believe

on him
ur

and the

Ro'mang
49
same
r c

named 6 Ca'ia-ph&s, being But a certain one of them, year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,

win

come and take away both our place and

nation.

high priest that

(/Is. 49 6.

lJuhn
e ch. JO 16.' Eph. 2 14.

50 nor d oyeteke account that it is expedient for y u that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 6 51 now this belaid not of himself but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Je'gus should die for thf nation 52 tni d not for $f nation only, e but that gather together e into one the children of God that l? e scattered abroad.
:

S^Sr&W

/ch.4.

1,3.

53 death. 54 Je'sus -^therefore

went
departed

g 2 Chr

13. 19.
5.

h ch. 2. 13; 1; 6.4

walked no more openly among the JewsJ but country near to the wilderness, into a city called n 'E'phr&rm'; and there gg ^SSa with g disciples. nigh ou cc it h And tile Jews' passover Wcto at hand: and many went U pto' Now the passover of the Jews WQC!
thence
mtothe
<-><J
II

je^sTiImVut of"the^oumry before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 ^ey sought th^re for Je'sus, and spake 33s$to33Sffi as they stood in the temple, What think yev Tifat he will not come to the feast ? a both the chief priests and the Phar'i-sees, had given com57

Now

they might take him.

CHAPTER
The supper
1 HEN
a
eh.
11. 1,

12.

at Bethany.

Christ enters Jerusalem.

His discourse and prayer.

b Mat. 26.

cLu.10.3f
ch. 11.
2 See
2.

marginal
14.

Mar.

Je'sus therefore six days before the passover came to Beth'a-ny, *e where Laz'a-rus was, wMch had been dead whom Je s us raised from the dead. re T 2 b so they made him a supper there- and Mar'tha served; but Laz'ath le that sat at gSS with him. a pound of ointment of 2 spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Je'sus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and. the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. one of his disciples, Ju'das ls-ear'i-ot, Si'mon's son, -rT7-ViinV> 4 Then saith But Detl ay WHICH al-i/rnlrl SHOUlCl V>ofya Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, one of his disciples,
' ;

17-

Mm,

sa ith,

3 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 Nohis bemuse he cared for the poor but because he was Now this he said, not because V.n 4"Knrr. a thief, and <*i* ing the *bag< E&S& what was put therein.
;
,

l*

Then
she kept this.

said Je'sus, Let

but

me

ye have not always.

for Je sus' sake only, but that they might see Laz'a-rus also, / whom he had raised from the dead.

and they came, not

154

Christ enters Jerusalem.

ST.

JOHN,

12.

voice from heaven.

10

IT

But the

chief priests

c to ok counfei

that they might put Laz'a-rus

also to death 6 11 * he^wse that by reason of him many of the Jews, went away, and believed on Je'sus. y come to the feast, when they 12 If 'On the ^fiStSde that heard that Je'sus was coming to Je-ru'sa-lem, and branches of palm trees, went forth to meet him, and 13 tookthe the Blessed that cometh in the cried' out, k H6-san'na name Of the Lord; even the King of Is'ra-el. wh ad found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is 14 *And Je'sus, havtag written, 15 '"Fear not, daughter of I'SSI behold, thy King cometh, sitting on

mo^

ST

'Mat, 21.8.

Mar. 11. 8. Lu. 19. 35.

^F^^W

an

ass's colt.
:

16 These things "understood not his disciples at the first but when Je'sus was glorified, p then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him, 17 The therefore that was with him when he called Laz'a-rus out of {.hi tomb; and raised him from the dead, bare 18 6, that he had done this '"^l p 19 The Phar'i-seeg therefore said among themselves, r Behow 3 how 1 1, the world is gone after him. ye prevail nothing- ^o cai that en? up to wor'were certain Greeks among ship at the feast
lll-Mipil.'
* ,

J8.

34.

14?26.

t&

'

Acts
Acts

tlK.S.

17. 4. 41.

8. 27.

22 Phil'ip cometh and telleth An'drew:

Pllll'ip, and they tell

anda eain

An'drew

cometh,

and

Jg'US.
x

23

Son

The hour is come, that the 1[ And Je'sus anlwerlth them, saying, of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, y Except a gfn of wheat fall into
gr U n d
e ar t h

he
25

8J

much
z

fruit.
i
3

this

He that loveth his life shaosethse it; and he that hateth his life in world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me and "where I am, there shall also my servant be if any man serve me, him will the Father
;

Mat.
39
;

10.

16. 25.

Mar. 8. 35. Lu. 9. 24.

a ch.
14.

17. 24.

honour.

me from
29 The
had

Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save this hour. for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. d Th^e came therefore a voice out of heaven,
27
b

saying, I

have both
multitude
:

thundered

glorified (!; and will glorify H again. therefore, that stood by, and heard g; said that others said, An angel hatnpSpk oken to him.

it

for 31

your sakes

Now is

the

ISaS^

of this

world:

now

shall f the prince of this

world be cast out. 32 And I, "if I be

me.
myself.

f Mat. 12.29. 'Lu. 10. 18.

ch. 14. 30.

lifted

up from the

earth, will

draw

"all

S unto

Acts

26. 18.

2 Cor. 4. 4.

Eph. 2. 2. g ch. 3. 14.

h
i

^Butfthis he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitude therefore answered him, k have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? Then 35 Je'sus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light

33

Rom. 5.

18.

ch. 18. 32. Ps. 89. 36,

;

We

A-

110. 4. 37 Is. 9. 7 ; 53.

I

ver. 46. ch. 1. 9 ;

12
;

8.

9. 5.

155

Offaith

in Christ.
anions

ST.

JOHN,

13.

Jesus ivashes the

disciples' feet.

YOU.

John 2. 11. o Lu. 16. 8. Eph. 5. 8.

1

ch.

8. 59.

ch.

5. 44. 9.

x Mar.

37

z ver. 35, 3(5. ch. 3. 19 8. 12 ; 9. 5, 39.

;

a ch. 5.
6 ch.
c

45.

3. 17.

Lu.

10. 16.
16. 16.

d Mar.

e ch. 8. 3

/Deut.

he that walketh in the darkness kiioweth not whither he goeth. be 36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become These things spake Je'sus, and he departed' and of light. himself from them. m s 37 1 But though he had done so many llgns before them, yet they believed not on him 38 SLf the ^rd g of i^i^'the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, ''Lord, who hath believed our report'? ink to. whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? be se r said again, 39 Fortnifcau Se they could not believe, ?o? that fs 40 r He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart lit they nor understand -.^fl, their i, __ j_ and be converted, ciV.^vnl/1 n t nan -niT-ifV. their QTroc Simula See Wltil their eyes, and perceive Wltll their Heart, And should turn, And I should heal them. he saw his glory and he spake of him. an be ief also many believed on him'; but 42 1 Nevertheless eio tne rulers. because of the Phar'i-see they did not confess %' lest they should be put out of the synagogue: a 43 "Fo / they loved the Sfoly of men more than the l[ ry of God. 44 If And Je'sus cried and said, f He that beliOveth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And v he that behoideth. me behoideth him that sent me. 46 z I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me slmayd ii ot abide in the darkness. b e 47 And if any man hear my &#$&, and ke pthe m not, a I judge him not for b I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 c He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my Mayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I ^IpX^' the same shall judge him in the last day. k e of 49 For e I Safe not sp ?r myself; but the Father which sent me, he n\ hatffjiven me a commandment, f what I should say, and what I should
ch r en son s ide p di tid

f " not :and

'

rf

speak. 50Ai_._ theretore 1 speak, even as the Father

<

hath

said unto me, so I speak,

13.
Peter's denial foretold.

CHAPTEPv
Jesus ivashes the disciples' feet.
1

Judas

the betrayer.

rf

Mat.
;

11.

27 28. IS. ch. 3. 3.5. 1 Cor. 15. 27 e ch. 8. 42

i

16. 28.

/Lu.22.27.
Phil.
2. 7,
8,

before the feast of the passover, Je'sus knowing that h his hour was come that he should depart, out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them 2 unto the end. bein s ended 2 And during supper, -the devil having a y put into the heart of Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, Si'mon's mtm to betray him; 3 U'wt, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and e that he tth from God, and gSVnto God; /He 4 riseth from supper, and Lty et h aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded himself. Af iat 5 he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the Tiien disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. cometh he _ qt/.>., a ., "Ps'4-Sv 6 Then saitli unto liim, Lord, "dost tO Ol 111011 C e td. So he cometh
|

Now

wben

<

iS

rf

Se

j_

thou wash my feet ? 7 Je'sus answered and said unto him, What now; h but thou shalt understand hereafter.
156

do thou knowest not

Christ foretells

Tiis

"betrayal.

ST.

JOHN,

13.

Judas

to he betrayer.

8 Pe'ter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Je'sus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Si'mon Pe'ter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also if hands and y head. 10 Je'sus saith to him, He that is bathed iieedeth not save to wash all and k ye are clean, but not all. feet, but is clean every whit 11 For he knew S?Sli should betray him therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. had taken his garments, and 12 So whin he had washed their feet, and ""Half down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to
l 1
:

ch. S. Cor.

5. 6. 11.

Eph.

5. 26.

* ch.
Z

IS. 3.
6. 64.

ch.

you?
8 m Mat. 23. 13 m Ye call me, Master, and, Lord and ye say well; for so I am. S, 10. 8 14 "If I then, %"<?' Lord and ffie Master, have washed your feet; ye Lu. 6. 46. 1 Cor. S. 6. Phil. 2. 11. also ought to wash one another's feet. 3 Or, Teacher, 15 For p I have given you an example, that ye aiso should do as I have n Lu. 22. 27. oKom. 12.10. Gal. 6. 1, 2. done to you. p Mat. 11. 29. 16 q Verily, verily, I say unto you, ~ servant is not greater than his 1 Pet. 2. 21. g Mat. 10. 24. Lu. 6. 40. lord; neither I'ote that is sent greater than he that sent him. ch. 15. 20. 17 r If ye know these things, weS are ye if ye do them. 18 IT I speak' not of you all I know whom I have chosen: but that ,llath ,M ead lifted up the scripture may be fulfilled, * He that.eateth mTb^I his heel against me. 19 'From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it. is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 "Verily, verily, I say unto you,: He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent
:
:
: 1
:

me.
21
x

When
IS

Je'sus

had thus

said,

testified,
"lienf

and

said, Verily, verily, I

he was troubled in the spirit, and say unto you, that z one of you

.v

Mat. 26. 2] Mar. 14. IS Lu. 22. 21. Acts

1. 17.

shall betray --

me

V ch. 12. 27.

z

Ad

There

whom
24
sho

Simon
dbe

Je'sus loved. Pe'ter therefore

of

whom

^Sl to
it is,

him, .^J^t

f^Sf

eii

d who

it

he
a" g

^M%i
on
Je'sus' breast saith

25
is

He

leamngbaekf

he was,

unto him, Lord, who

it? And
therefo^eTnswereth,

26 Je'sUS
diDped^.
is-car'i-ot,

He
.

%>

whom

I Shall

w ien
j

'

he

iia(q

dipped the sop, he

.

taketiSigivethit
[;

SO P to Ju'clas,
,

lK

the SQn Qf

g f mon

Ig car/

ot _

27

And

after the sop,

then entered

Sa'tan

entered

into him.

^W^ore'^iu.

unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto
him. 29 For some
had

thought, because c Ju'das had the bag, that Je'sus iat said unto him, Buy we have need of ag st the feast; ahtngi or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went ^ItfSlhl^S^ and it was night. 31 IF he was gone' out, Je'sus Sfc 'Now is the Son of man

ofthem

Wg&^

tfch.12.-23.
e ch. 14. 13.

glorified, and e God is glorified in him-. also fit God be giormed in Mm,

32

'S^'Sie

God

gfajll

glorify

him

in
1

himself,

and

/ch.
a ch.

1". 1,
12. 23.

glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I 83 157

am

with you.

Ye

shall seek

Peter's denial foretold.

ST.

JOHN,

14.

The

disciples comforted.

h ch.
i

7.

34.
12, 17.

ch.
1 1

1.5.

me h and as I said unto now I say unto you. *'A new commi
:

the Jew, Whither I go, ye cannot come

so

Eph.

5.2.
1. 22.

Pet.

John 2. 7. k 1 John 2. 5

even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 h By this shall all Ztl know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 IT Sfmon Pe'ter With unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Je'sus hun Whither I go, thou canst not foUow me now ; but Hhou answered, me afterwards. shalt follow 37 Pe'ter iaifh unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now?
'

Mat.
13,

26.

I will "'lay

Mar.
:0,

34, 35. 14. 29,

38 Je'sus
verily, I

31.

mj a retir Wilt thou lay down thy life for m e l e? Verily, say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied
an
3

down my
a

life

for

th

ke

me

thrice.

CHAPTER
The
1
disciples comforted.

14.
shall teach.

The Holy Ghost

:

Peace

to all.

Let not your heart be troubled

ye believe in God, believe also

\

in me. 2 In
b ch. 13. 33.
c ver. 18, 28.

my Father's house are many 2 mansions if l{ were not so; I would have told you f 0r b I go to prepare a place for you. wm come again, and 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, c I d win receive you unto myself that where I am, there ye may be also. and yeknow 4 And whither I go, ye know the way. 5 Thom'as saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest and i- _ Tr can we know xi-. _ ro o now the way
;

Heb.

9. S.

/"ch.

1.

17.

g ch. A ch.
t

1. 4.

10. 9.

ch.

S. 19.

am e the way, an d 7 the truth, and the life no olf cometh unto the Father, but by me. and 7 If ye had known me, ye wou/d have known my Father also from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 PhiFip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth
;
'

know we 6 Je'gus saith unto him, I

.*

us.

m ch. 5.

ver. 20. ch. 10. 38.

19

o Mat. 21. 21.

Mar. 16. 17. Lu. 10. 17.

;.

M:it. ; M.nr. II
11. 15.
;

Lu.
ch.

q ver. 21, 23. ch. 15. 10, 14.

1

John

5. 3.

r eh. 15. 26.

Rom. 8. 15,26.
3 Or,

AdvoGr.

Have I been so long time with you, and thou not L"own me, Philip? *he that hath seen me hath seen and the Father how sayest thou, tUen Shew us the Father ? 10 Belie vest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in sp I S?j unto you m I speal he 6 in me' doeth ws works. in the Father, and the Father in me: B or 11 Believe me that I else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also and greater works than these shall he do because I go unto tSe Father. 13 p And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask mlanytiSng in my name, that wmYdo. 15 H 2 If ye love me, ye wm keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and r he shaU give you another 3 Comforter, that he may a be e with you for ever;
9 Je'gus saith unto him,
h
st
;

1o st

'

cate.;
s

Paraclete.
ch. 15. 26.
1
1 1

John
Cor.
1

4. 6.
2. 14.

John

2. 27.

x Mat.
4 Or,

28. 20.

orphans.
3, 28.

V ver.

z ch. 16. 16.

Cor.

15. 20.

him not, neither knoweth him ye know him for he with you, and shall be in you. win 4c f s s: e 18 -I will not leave you come un you. Xs oiat e "I 19 Yet a little while, and the world behoidetn me no more but ye "because I live, ye shall live also. behold me
it benofdeth
;

abideth

to

158

The Comforter
20
tn

will

come.

ST.

JOHN,

15.

The

vine

and husbandman.

that day ye shall know that b I aS in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 c He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself && him. not Is car/i 0t Lord, *&t is 22 "Ju'das otis-car'i-ot) saith unto him, pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? e 23 Je'sus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will
: -

b ver. 10. ch. 10. 38. c ver. 15, 23. 1 John 2. 5.

<

^o

e ver. 15.

/ 1 John 2. 24.

him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my_wo!B? and 3 the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's TAo sent me. *"" 25 These things have I spoken unto you r whom the Father will 20 But "the Comforter, "* the Holy allthmgs to send in my name, 'he shall teach you all things, and bring whatsoever r x have uave w said unto you. your remembrance' all that I 1 k my peace I give unto you not as the 27 Peace I leave with you' world giveth, give I unto you. 'Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be S32l haTe heard how m I said "t you, I. go away, and i come aaain 28 Ye said * l go unto you. If ye loved me, ye would hk^fficed, because I unto the Father for uZ Father is greater than I. 29 And p now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye "Sty* believe not talk t -n^ii on Hereafter JL Will no more speak OU
:

K*

h ver. 16. Lu. 24. 49.

i

^S
l

ch. 15. 26. eh. 2. 22 12. 16 16. 13.

:
;

John
1.

2. 20.

k Phil.
Col.
I

4. 7.

3. 15.

ver.

'

n ver.

12.

ch. 16. 16. o ch. 5. 18 ;

world cometh'; and e hath nothing in me31 out* that the world may know that I love the Father; and r as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

CHAPTER
The
1 I
true vine.

15.

Love one another.

When

the

Comforter comes.

true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 a Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh lt away f orth and every branch that beareth fruit, he SSSStii it, that it may briI Dla r

am the

more
3
b c

fruit.

iiready

ye are clean

4
in

Abide in me, and

except

itself,

be c au sl of the word which I have spoken unto you. I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of it abide in the vine ; sSnatftlr can ye, except ye abide
1

u h

me.
: :

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches He that abideth in me, and bril orth I in him, the same muck d fruit for aplrfSoL me ye can do D!treth nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, e he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered and Sly gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. /ye sha11 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. h g Herein 8 is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ind so
; ;

shall ye be 9 E 4n as the in love.

my

disciples.
i

Father hath loved me,

a?so

have

loved you

co n
:

a hidT

ye

my

my commandments, ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. main 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy mi !^iy h in
10 'If ye keep
;

159

Love ye one another.

ST.

JOHN,

16.

Further comfort for disciples.

ch. 13. 34.

1 1

Thes.
Pet.

4. 9. 4. 8.

mch.
1

10. 11.
3.
16.'

Johii

n Mat.

12. 50.

ch. 14. 15, 23.

o ch.

17. 20.

p
1

ch.

6. 70. 4. 10.

John

o Mat.

28. 19.
16. 15.

Mar.

y Mat. 10. 24. Lu. 6. 40.

ch. 13. 16.

a Mat.
;

1(1.

22 24. 9. ch. 16.3.

12 'This is my commandment, Saf ye love one another, even as I have loved you. 13 '"Greater love hath no man thanthis, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 n Ye are my friends, if. ye do the VAinlswiSch I command you. nM servants; for the servant knoweth not 15 .NoTonlet-db I call you what his lord doeth but I have called you friends ; f for all things have heard & Father I have made known unto you. that I en hslY you, that ye 16 A Ye 8Si not ggSg me, but I ^l? you, and bri f orth T fruit, and that your fruit should tufe\ that should go and bf a r ''whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 "These things I command you, that ye may love one another. 18 'If the world hSteth you, ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you. 19 "If ye were of the world, the world would love Its own: but hav sen x because ye are not of the. world, but I you out of the ch se world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, y servant is not liave greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also perhave 2 if they secute you kept my worSf' they will keep yours also. 21 But a all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 b If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin
:

Lmy

*^A

Rom.

1. 20.

Jam. 4. 17. 1 John 2.

but, now

they have no
;

excise,

for their sin.

/Ps.
</

Lu.

35. 19. 24. 49.

ch. 14. 17, 26. h 1 John 5. 6.

23 d He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them e the works which none other man did, they had not had sin:, but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word 'mfy* be fulfilled that is written in their law, '"They hated me without a cause. 26 g But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, h he shall i^a^m of me sha11 bear witness, because *ye have been with me 27 and l'ye also from the beginning.
:

CHAPTER
Christ further comforts his disciples.

16.
to

Sorrows shall be turned

gladness.

1
6 ch.
9. 22,

These things have

offended,

spoken unto you, that ye "should not be

:

made to

stumble.

34; 12.42. c Acts 8. L

tf

ch. 15. 21.

Rom.
1

Cor.

10. 2. 2. 8.

e ch. 13. 19.

/Mat.

9.

15

g ver.
;

10, 16.
;

ch. 7. 33 13 3 14. 28.

shall put you out of the synagogues yea, the iXr cometh, d d that whosoever killeth you shall think that he oIereth service unto God. untoyou d because they have not 3 And these things will they do, known the Father, nor me. 1 4 But e these things have I spotenVto you, that when aVirTomt come, of them And 'these things ye may remember them, 'how that I told you. I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. my a to 5 But now a I go him that. sent me; and none of you asketh un o me, Whither goest thou 6 But because I have sp ^ien these things unto. you, ''sorrow hath filled
2
b c
' -

They

'?

i ch. 7. 39 ; 14. 16, 26. t ActB 2. 33.

your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away,, 'the Comforter will not come unto you but * if I de |^ t I will send him unto you.
'

'

160

Of comfort amid

tribulation.

ST.
he

JOHN,

16.

Of sorrow

turned

to

joy.

will convlS! the world in respect of sin, and come, 8 And Lb, of righteousness, and of jS&"At: 9 of sm, because they believe not on me righteousness, " because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no 10 '"
lie is
l

when

ot-

more
11 "of^udfenfent, because * the prince of this world Wbeen judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, 2 but ye cannot bear
o Acts
2(5.

IS.

y-Lu.

10. IS.

ch. 12. 31,

them now.
he shall hear, 'tleL shall he speak and he shan declare unto you the things that are to COme. re e 14 He shall glorify me for he shall takl of mine, and shall dSSe it unto you. 15 All things wnatsoWer the Father hath are mine therefore said I, sh ke that he taketh of mine, and shaU decide it unto you. 16 "A little while, and ye beh^dme'nomore; and again a little while, and I go to the Father. ye Shall see me' Then 17 S'" e of his disciples aftfflfflt&&a&! What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye l^nUdmlnStV and again' a little while, and ye shall see me and, Because I go to the Father ? little while? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, ^eSwnot what he saith. Now 19 Je'sus peeved that they were desirous to ask him, and ie said unto them, Do ye fnqvS? among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye and again- a little while, and ye shall
:

Eph. 2. v Mar.
s

2.
:::-,.

-1.

1 Cor. 3. 2. r ch. 14. 17. eh. 14. 2(1.

John

2. 20.

'

ch.

',.

3.5

3
i

17. 10.

*^~

ver. 10. ch. 7. 33

3:1;

',

14. 19.

i-

ver. 28. ch. 13. 3.

see

me ?

^S,
is

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, St ye shall weep and lament, but and the world shall rejoice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow
shall be turned into joy. 21 v woman when she

is

come but a \Xn as she no more the anguish, for

:

is

in travail hath sorrow, because her hour delivered of the child, she remembereth the joy that a man is born into the world.
:

ver. 6.

your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. b Verily, verily, I say will give name, 'he \v in my 4-1-ia T?r.-(-V>ai! unto you, igof Hit) X'd/Liit/l, he Will give it you yot in my
"
it

Lu.

24.
2.

Hi

ch. 14.

1, 27,

Acts
>

40.

Mat.

7. 7.

ch. 14. 13.

you.
:

name.

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name ask, and ye shall c that your joy may be fumned. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in 2 proverbs: but the cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in 2 proverbs, but * shall teiT you plainly of the Father. 26 d tn that day ye shall ask in my name and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you; r 27 e !or the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and 'have believed that I came forth from the^ai'her. 28*1 came f out from the Father, and am come into the world again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father. him 29 His disciples saidl Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 3 proverb. sure h 30 Now *K?W we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Je'sus answered them, Do ye now believe ?
receive,

ch. 15. 11.

!

Or, parables.

/'ver.
.,

.".II.

"eh. 3. 13. ch. 13. 3.

3 Or, par,

h ch.

21.

101

Christ's

prayer

to be glorified.

ST.

JOHN,

17.

Prayer for
now

apostles

and

believers.

k Mat. 26. 31. Mar. 14. 27.

ch. 20. 10. 2 Or, his own
1

m ch.
n ch.
o ch.
2

8. 29. 14. 27. 5. ].

Eom.
p ch.
q
]

come, that ye shall be scatBehold, the hour cometh, yea, is 2 tered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and m lf I am not alone, because the Father is with me. n 33 These things \^t spoken unto you, that B in me ye m|y have sba11 have tribulation p but be of good cheer peace. In the world ye 3 1 have overcome the world.
32
l t
:

Tim.

15. 19. 3. 12.

14. 1. 8. 37.

Rom.
John

CHAPTER
Christ's

17.
apostles

4. 4.

prayer

to

be glorified,
;

and for

and

believers.

These
6

tningi

spake Je'sus' and

is

lilting

up

his eyes to heaven,

the

d
he
also

said,

Father, "the hour glorify thee

o U 3
ch.

come;

glorify thy Son, that

Son

may

power 4-V.rvn hast given !,;-. UUll authority gavest even as tilOU life to as many c as thou hast given him. them lit- should give eternal life. given him, to

As

mml OVd

all

ii

fl oa >.

neSU,

Q f he should give eternal tliat whatsoever thou hast

4->,

'

And

this is life eternal,

eSU him

m that they wuia know thee e the only true

d
1

6. 37. Is. 53. 11.

God, and
4 .1
have
5.

e 1

Cor. 8. 4. Thes. 1. 9.
i

/ch.3.34;
36, 37

thou
5

glorified thee haltlifen me to do.

k

-^wllOm thoU didst send, Wen Je'sus Christ. on the earth; Ha^nliccompnshed the

work which
*

6. 29,

57

7. 29.

And now, O
which
I
1

Father, glorify thou

me

with thine own

self

with the

g ch.

13. 31.
4. 34
; j

h ch.
5.

30 9. 3. i ch. 14. 31. k ch. 1. 1, 2 ; 10. 30 14. 9. Phil. 2. 6.

;

had with thee before the world was. have manifested thy name unto the men m whom thou gavest me 6 1 out of the world thine they were, and thou gavest them t0 me and they have kept thy word.
glory
:

have knoT

know

are

them,

have given unto them the words which thou gavest me o for the words which thou travest me I n have given unto them h n ly

q For

mm thee'
I

"and

^woTa truth
:

that I

came

believed that thou didst send me.

;
:

;
;

n +V. n -rr anil Tdiey

~J

from

thee,

and they

bave -r.ar.oitrorl re061VeU have

ver. 21, &c.

u ch.

ch.

10. 30. 6. 39.

9 I pray for them P I pray not for the world, but for Swhom thou hast given me for they are thine' d 10 and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. now II r And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, n own name m and I come to thee. Holy Father, s keep tb Thlmlthy thou hast given me, * that they may be one, even u as we are. ^^wond, xj kept them in thy name 12 While I was with them,

ZmT

-.

tllOU halt given Hie and I guarded'tnem, &nd V ncrtone Of them perished, Z but the son of perdition a that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 But now iTdme to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they iay have joy fulfilled in themselves.
whictf
:

my

Mat.

6. 13.

/ver.

14.

g ch. 15. 3. Acts 15. 9. Eph. 5. 26. h 2 Sam. 7. 28

Ps. 119.
i

142.

ch. 8. 40. ch. 20. 21. 1 Cor. 1. 2.

1

hated them, 14 h I have given them thy word c and the world because they are not of the world, d even as I am not of the world. u f world, but them the 15 1 pray not that thou shouldest take fr m e that thou shouldest keep them from the evil" one 16 -^They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. thr u thy truth: Hhy word is truth. 17 g Sanctify them ?n fhe have I s sent them into 18 *"As thou ofdlt^nd me into the world, even so s eS i the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themseiveTSso may
;
.

hath

fc

Thes.

4. 7.

3 Or, consecrated.

ver. 11, 22.

ch.

Eom.
Gal.

10. 16. 12. 5.

3. 28.

m ch. 10. 38.

be "sanctified tbro1f the truth. 20 Neither through their word 21 they S$fe be one even as m thou, Father, art in me, and I in one thee, that they also may be in us that the world may believe that thou dTdWsTnd me.
Z

162

Judas

betrays Christ.

ST.

JOHN,

18.

Christ before the high priest.

unt o

ve 22 And the glory which thou ha!t given me I have given that they may be one, even as we SI one; 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may
_

them
i

ch. 14. 20.

1
i

John
Col.

1. 3. 3. 14.

world maj
iasl

loved lovedst

m me.
_

-i

I will

tha

dlcJL, that whic

p
:

ch. 12. 26
4. 17.

that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me 9 for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. hath 166 25 O righteous Father, r the world k Set tSeeTot! hee 26 "and ha d love x wherewith thou ioUdIt me may be in them, and I in them.

14.3.
1 Thes. q ver. 5.

r ch.

IS. 21.

s ch. 7. 29 ; 8. .55 ; 10. 15.

t

ver. 8. ch. 16. 27.

6.

u ver.

ch. 15. 15. ch. 15. 9.

CHAPTER
The
1
betrayal.

18.
Christ before Pilate.
a Mat.
b 2
26. 36.

The

arrest.

Peter's denial.

had spoken these words, a he went forthwith his disciples over the brook !$$>; where was a garden, into the which he entered, himself and his disciples. c 2 now Ju'das also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Je'sus
Je'sus
b

When

Mar. 14. 32. Lu. 22. 39. Sam. 15. 23

resorted thither with his disciples. having received the 2 band of so mers, and officers from the chief priests and the Phar'i-see, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons
:

oft-ttaes

3 d Ju'das then,

'

d Mat. 26. 47. Mar. 14. 43. Lu. 22. 47.

2 Or, cohort.

'ore.

went forth, and lfih unto them, Whom seek ye ? 5 They answered him, Je'sus of Naz'a-reth. Je'sus saith unto them, I am he. And Ju'das also, which betrayed him, wa s sstandmg with them.
and
fell

to the ground.
d he them ore li

And
have

they said, Je'sus of

Naz'a-reth. 8 Je'sus answered, I me, let these go their

gavest hast given

told

you that

am

he\ if therefore

ye seek

way:
(

9tethe mo
1Q /Then

x iuo u not

gj'

mon

Pe'ter

therefore

having

struck

/Mat.

26.51.

T e high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. o w the servant's name was Mal'chus. s 11 je\u?thlrefo re id unto Peter, Put up gg sword into the sheath: s the cup which Se Father hath given me, shall I not drink it T n 12 so the band and the 3 chief captain, and the officers of the Jew, seSed Je'sus and bound him, d 13 aM "led him away to 'An'nas first; for he was father in law to the Ca'ia-phas, which was high priest that same year. 14 *Now Ca'ia-phas was he' which gave counsel to the Jew, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 IT And Si'mon Pe'ter followed Je'sus, and so did another disciple; now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with a a Je'us into the u e of the high priest 16 SJ? Pe'ter waging at the door without. Then went^out that other dig _ ciple, which was known unto the high priest, wen t out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Pe'ter. el e 7 Th n 17 Tl erX8e that kept the door saith unto Pe'ter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 now the servants and the officers weM'^,<ife made a fire of
'?
1

Mar. 14. 47. Lu. 22. 49.

3 Or, military

tribune; Gr.
chiliarch.

'

Mat. 26. 58. Mar. 14. 54. Lu. 22. 54.

Mat. 26. 6 Mar. 14.66

Lu.

22. 54.

etK

163

Peter's denial

of Christ,

ST.

JOHN,

18.

Christ before Pilate.

19 IT doctrine, teaching.

and they we Z warming themselves; and Pe'ter with them, standing and ing himself. The high priest tuSoie asked Je'sus of his disciples, and of his
for it

was

cold;

20 Je'sus answered

him

I liayl^ken Openly to the

W0rld

3raW and in the and in secret % Mf .nothing.

taught in
21
o Jer. 20.
2, 23. 2.

temple,

^S,

the Jew

efeSe
ai<i

Why askest thou me? ask them tialuLV heard Z: what I ha;ak
s

unto

them: behold,
22

tlilL

know
1

the ti^ngfwhich

I said.

Acts

2 Or, with

he had ^alftnlr one of the officers ff by * struck 2 with ^p ** his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high Je'sus
1111

And when
?

S?

priest so
evil
7
:

Mat.
Mar.

2<;.

69, 71.

i4.f
,5X

Lu.

22.

28 Je'sus answered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the but jf well, why smitest thou me ? Sow An'nas therefore sent him bound unto Ca/ja-phas the high priest. 24 p 25 ISw Sfmon Pe'ter ^SSSLg and SSE& himself, * They said therenot fore unto him, Art thou also o?ie of his disciples ? He denied, J/
'

and
26

said, I

am

not.

One

whose ear Pe'ter cut him V

Mat. 2f>. 74. Mar. 14. 72. Lu. 22. m.
Mat'.'b'-'!" 2.

of the servants of the high priest, being ha kinsman f Mm off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with

Mar. 15. 1. Lu. 23. 1. 3 6 Prssto

denied again and r the cock crew. 27 Pe'ter sTh e e y 28 1T Je'sus therefore from Ca'ja-phas gg, the T nVy iad and it was early ; and they themselves entered not into the fj^eft^t'
:

^^|

Acts' 10.

29 Pi/late ye against this

30

went out unto them, and

stun,

What accusation bring

man ?
said unto him, If
this

They answered and

Then
said 1'i'latr

'

The Jews. said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death s g might of Je'sus be fulfilled, which he spake, signify32 "fig? the wy ,rd ing by what manner of death he should die.
ing to your law. 33
* Tlien

tberet ore

Pi'late

therefore

entered agam into the mei

thiI* g

Je'sus,
tell it

and said unto him, Art thou the King

hun>

V
z

1 Tim. Lu, 12.

(S.

6, 1

14.

ch.

L5.

Sayest thou this thee concerning me ? I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief ,35 Pilate answered, have priests delivered thee unto me what hast thou done ? s y 36 Je'sus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jew but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then?^ Je'sus To this end have I been born. answered, Thou savest that I am a king.

34 Je'sus answered,

and called of the Jews; ? of thyself, or did others

"

X^l^

ln

Am

J Mat, 27. 24.

Lu.
gh.
c

the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pi'lute saith unto him, What is truth ? And when he had said h this, he went out again unto the Jew, and saith unto them, I find
ffl

23. 4. 10. 4, 6.

in

him

HO

fault at all.

crime in him.

Mat. 27. 15. Mar. 1.5. 6. Lu. 23. 17.

39 c But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the
:

Jew?
d ActB
e
3. 14.

40
e

cried

out therefore

again, saying,
164

Not

this

man, but Ba-rab'bas.

Lu.

23. 19.

Now

Ba-rab'bas was a robber,

Pilate 's doubt

and weakness.

ST.

JOHN,
19.

Id.

Crucifixion of Christ.

CHAPTER
Pilate's doubt

and weakness.

Christ's crucifixion, death

and

burial.
a Mat.
20. 19.

"Pilate therefore took Je'sus,- and scourged mm: 2 And the soldiers ]$$$ a crown of thorns, and put ft on his head, and "'aiVamP him u a purple ^Sft; 3 and they cam"ilnto him, and said, Hail, King f the: Jews; I and! they % Mfl 2 with their hands.
1

Then

.Mar. 15. 15.

Lu.

18. 33.

li'kU-

llM-ref.i

Ami

him

fortl f h

2nt

to you,
1

that ye

may know

that I find no

in him.

Jrment 6 *

ye CrneMy him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,. Take him yourselves, and crucify Um'. for I find no Sime in him. d We have a law,, and by that- law h& 7 The Jews answered him, ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 1 When Pilate therefore heard tms saying, he was- the more afraid; 9'i^^eiSfmto the ^"laK' and saith unto Je'sus, Whence art thou? / But Je'sus gave him no answer I#M^iSf^11W ttnte him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to ZliiiM thee, and have; power to cruelty

And Pi late saiith unto them,. Behold, the man When g^&&SSS8 and the officers saw him, they

cried out.

saying,
'

Mat.
rh.
33.
5.

2G. IS

/Is. 53. 7. Mat. 27. 12,

14.

thee ? ataU against toe, 11 Je'sus answered' him, a Thou wouidest have no power except it were given thee from above therefore he that delivered me the greater sin. thee hath unto eimth A f Pilate sought to release him: but the Jew? cried 12 Wonms g0 thou art not semap's friend' out, saying, h If thou release this- man, 3 1 evwf^that maketli himself a king speaketh against (pge'sar.he brought Je'sus %f$ 13 IT When Pilate therefore heard and sat down the jS^SSI^ffit a place tliatis called ^Pavement, but the in He'brew, Gab'ba-tha. of the passoverv tt^vas about the sixth *it was the hour; am he saith unto the Jew, Behold, your King 15 aniey^heretoi'e cried out, Away with. him, away with him, crucify him, Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests
:

'

M^M,

SS
the

answered,

We have no king but Cse'gar.

into a the cross for himself,

They

Mat.

2(1,

17

And
a-rid

ne

therefore hearing his cross went out, bearing

went forth

untothe

^invixti /-.^1T^<-T piaCC CaiieCl

:

Hie

plate

The place

fl a 01

Mar. 15. 15. Lu. 23. 24. n Mat'. 27.

31, 33.

called in He'brew Gol'gO-tha 18 l^t they crucified him, Je'sus in the midst.
skull,

which

is

Mar.

15. 21.
ib. 12.

HeA^^ff^^jcm
title' a iso.

either' side: one,

and

Heb.

19
'

the writing was, JE'SUS OF NAZ'A-RETH THE KING OF THE "JEWS. there was written, jio'srs of naz'a-keth, the king of the jews.
:

1T

And

Pilate wrote a

and put % on the

cross.

And

p Mat.

27. 37

Mar. 15. 26. Lu. 23. 38.

20 This title therefore read many of the Jew for the place where Je'sus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in

He'brew, and j^Efe fflftx in Greek. Unsaid the 21 ^^g prints of the Jews, therefore said to' Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jew. but, that he said,. I am King of the Jew. 22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 IF a T11| h ethe soldiers' therefore, when they had: crucified Je'sus, took his garments;, and made four parts, to< every soldier a part and also the 4 coat now the' coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. v s 24 They said therefore anone gto b Let us not rend it, but cast lots anothe r?
;

Mat. 27. 35, Mar. 15. 24. Lu. 23. 34.

'

The

burial of Christ.

ST.
:

JOHN,

20.

Christ's resurrection.

Mat. 27. So. Mar. 15. 40. Lu. 23. 49. Lu. 24. 18. u ch. 13. 23
s
t
;

20. 2

ch.

21. 7. 2. 4.
;

for it, whose it shall be that the scripture might be fulfilled, which a saith, r They parted among them, ASffin vesture &<& ga cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. s 25 If Iu7 there were standing by the cross of Je'sus his mother, and his mother's sister, Ma'ry the wife of ' cio'pas^ 8 and Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne. 26 Je'sus therefore saw his mother, and " the disciple standing by, he loved, he saith unto his mother, x Woman, behold,

my

Ss

my

'

When whom

thy son!
27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother And from that y unto his own home. 'the disciple took her re acc 28 IF After this' Je'sus, knowing that all things Tr e now Sedf d z that the scripture might be ac^ompfisled, saith, I thirst. 29 was set there a vessel full of vinegar Lliej' put a> sponge anaputa upon hyssop, and bought it to his mouth. tun of the vinegar 30 When Je'sus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, b It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up wlsprnt!' 31 The Jews, therefore, c because it was the fSfSSSsg^ d that the bodies day should not remain "on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that day sabbath was aan high tl)\ It^ft Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. en d ie r s 32 Thi\ o iofeVhereto e c ame and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with hinr 33 buf when they came to Je'gus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs 34 ho^beit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and
!

hour

'

Ps. 69. 21.

Mat.

27. 4

c ver. 42.

Mar. 15. 42. dDeut.21.23

11

'

35
/Ex.
Ps.

And

knoweth that he
Num
3-

he that hathstenW^orneVi saith true, that ye

and he
believe.

A bone
37
38
A

of

And

him shall not be 2 broken. again another scripture saith,

after theseunngs
i

They shall look on him whom

they pierced.
h Mat. 27. 57. Mar. 15. 42. Lu. 23. 50.
i

H And

Joseph

of Ar-i-mS-thse'a, being a disciple

ch.

9. 22

12.42.

of Je'sus, but secretly for fear of the Jew, asked?" Pilate that he might take away the body of Je'sus and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took ^t^oi' 39 And there came also k Mc-o-de'mus, he who at the first came to ht r a by night, anbrrn a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about hun"htni gin| dred pound weight. T en k 40 | o tney t?o ky the body of Je'gus, and % it in linen gSS" with the
:

18

Jew is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden and bre se in the garden a new &mb wherein was never man yet laid.
spices, as the cStJm of the
;
'

"

"e

Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid

CHAPTER
Christ's resurrection.
u Mat.
28. 1
1.

20.

His appearance

to the disciples.

Thomas' doubt.

.Mar. Hi.

now on

The

Lu.

24. 1.

whiie it

day of the week cometh Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne" early, was yet dark, unto the sTomcbhre and seeth the stone taken away
the
s

first
re
-

'

from the
Tn
sne
b

Tolnb.

2 runneth' therefore, and cometh to Si'mon Pe'ter, and to the |g e other disciple, whom Je'sus loved and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the jWnr^' and we know not where they have laid him.

166

Christ appears

to the disciples.

ST.

JOHN,

20.

The doubt of Thomas.

toward

the
first to the .i r) down, and
,

and came
K O

*$?
looking in, saw in, he seeth
rf

Andhe
and
in.

r Stooping

j._

and looking

the linen gffl lying yet

;

eS he
&*

not
6

ft^^S^^^^^et^fonowing
hebeholdeth

him, and

enISia

into the

and

the linen

cloths lying,

about

8 Then entered in therefore the other disciple' also, which came first to the ^ombf^' and he saw, and heheved. 9 For as yet they knew not the 7 scripture, that he must rise again

from the dead.

10 11
T n |o

the disciples went

wasltandmg
dOT

away again unto

without at the
ed

their

own home.
an d
,

IT

But Ma'ry

wept, she stooped

12
the

K&S*

into the

se

C^

se p t

e om* weeping:

as she

andfhfbelwideth
ier

one

at the feet,

two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and where the body of Je'sus had lain.

the

'

they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him, en 14 AA wh? she had thus h Mat. 28. Mar. 16. Je'sus standing, and *knew not that it was Je'sus, Lu. 24. 16. 15 Je'sus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to he the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou halt borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Je'sus saith unto her, Ma'ry. She tSmefh herself, and saith unto him' in Hebrew, Rab-bo'ni which is to say, 2 Master. 2 Or, Teacher. u 17 Je'sus saith t her, 3 Touch me not for I am not yet ascended 3 Or, Take not hold on me. Father: *my brethren, and but go say them, I asuntotL unto k Mat. 28. 10. To cend unto my Father' and your Father; and t0 m my God' and your oh. 16.28.' m Eph. 17. God. and tenltn the disciples, thai ?,** seen 18 "Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne the Lord' and hol0 that he had Taw" these things unto her. 19 f ^^Vthefefo'ret/was evening, ontk&y, the first day of the week, and Mar. 16. 14. when the doors were shut where the disciples were, assembled f r fear 1 Cor. IS. of the Jew, j^su/came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. s d 20 And when he had Said th he shewed unto them ml hands and his * SfdS^iffiSS^S glad, when they saw the Lord. side. 21 je^ultherefores^id to them again, Peace be unto you q as "hi Father Mat. ch. 17. 18, hath sent me, even so send I you. 2 Tim. Heb. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on Ife, and saith unto them, Receive ye the i HoTy Ghost 4 Or, Holy Spirit, Whose cii-na xt-^ remit, 23 r who M ann-rmv* soever sins ye f unto them; whose r Mat. 16. e they are ?18. 18. soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 1[ But Thom'as, one of the twelve, s called 5 Did'y-mus, was not ch. 11. 16 That with them when Je'sus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shaU see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and * puf my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 IT And after eight days again his disciples were within, and
13

And

9. 9.

S
s,

1.

>

5.

28. 18.

19. 2. 2.

3. 1.

1!

is,

7'icin.

167

Christ appears at the sea.

ST.

JOHN,

21.

He

eats with his disciples

Thom'as with them; ^SE&HEfi the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. my 27 Then saith he to Thom'as, Reach hither thy finger, and into my side and be not hands and reach fuhf r thy hand, and
'

'^

but believing. Ancl Thom'as answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 28 Tto ow thou hast seen me, thou hast 29 Je'sus saith unto him, believed. u blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30 1 x *$#!$? other signs attle did Je'sus in the presence of g disciples, which are not written in this book 31 but* these, are written, that ye may* believe that Je'sus is the tbr h Christ, the Son of God; *and that believing ye "%f have life ?rf his name.
faithless,,

?/

CHAPTER
Christ eats with his disciples.

21.

His charge

to Peter.

these things Je'sus mantled himself again to the disciples i_ +.!-. l,sL- nc A ^-P n-nA on this wise shewed lie himself. ana ll-beXl-aS; Sea 01 T't at the mm he manifested himself on thiswise. 2 There were together Si'mon Pe'ter, and Thom'as called Did'y-inus, and Na-than'a-el of Ca'na in Gal'i-lee, and b the sons of Zeb'e-dee, and two other of his disciples. They say unto him, 3 Sl'mon Pe'ter saith unto them, I go a fishing. g also co me with thee. They went forth, and entered into * "ffibS&W and that night they Toot* nothing. them e was now fefflk Je'sus stood on the bea cnfh 4 But when a owbeit the disciples e knew not that it was Je'sus. Then d e 2 5 Je'sus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye au^t?o eat? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, e Cast the net on the right side of the $$?; and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. e/ a sc e Tn 7 ms ci^e t he refore whom Je'sus loved saith unto Pe'ter, It is the N v Lord. when Sl'mon Pe'ter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his so dlcl usher's untoMm^ cast himself into the sea. coat (j QT }ie was naked) and the other disc }
1
.
tt

After

We

!^

far
3 Gr. afire of

from

the

land, but

charcoal.
4 Or,

loaf.

/Sfof fishes. As e nas they goTKp^he land, 9 fo n i fish laid thereon, and bread.

Ue

they %? 3 a

fire of coals there,

and

10 Je'sus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have

caught, taken.

now

11 Si'mon Pe'ter

great fishes,
c, ^ :SO
;

n -n tt many,
v-v-.

yet

was not the net broken. the net was not rent.
g

5 up, and drew the net therefore went hundred and fifty and three and for
:

to land, full of
all

there were
of the

12 Je'sus saith unto them, disciples durst inquire of him,

Come and breaker fast.

art thou?
4

And none
it

Who

knowing that

was the
the

Lord.
13 Je'sus
fish likewise.

cometh, and taketh

the

bread,

and giveth them, and

to tfe disciples, is now Hhe third time that Je'sus he was risen from the dead. dined. Sfmon Pe'ter, saith to 15 If So when they had Je'sus fast, 8 Si'mon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him,

14 This

SSd

after that

'

Feed

my lambs.
168

Christ's charge to Peter.

THE

ACTS,

1.

Promise of the Holy Ghost.

He saith to him again *ae second time, Si'mon, son of joifnf' lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Si'mon, son of johS lovest thou me? Pe'ter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, * thou knowest ah
16
*

Heb.
1

13. 20.
2.

'

Pet.

25

5. 2, 4.

things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jefstis saith unto him, Feed nry sheep. 18 'Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: hut when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry [ife whither thou wouldest not. 19 Ko^tMrh^spake, signifying m by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. Then 20 Pe'ter, turning about, seeth the disciple n Whom Je'sus loved following; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, h Lord, ^&o is he that betrayeth thee ?

22 Je'sus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is thou me. among the brethren, that that disciple should 23 PW$W*($tm not die yet Je'sus said not unto him, thafhlsniuid not die but, If I wiU that he tarry till I come, what -is that to thee 24 This is the disciple which bearetwtness of these tilings, and wrote these things and ^ we know that his ^tneK7 is true. 25 q And there are also many other things which Je'sus did, the which if they should be written every one, r I suppose that even the world itself ^Id not contain the books that should be written. Amen
that to thee? follow

^^f
:

11. 26.

Rev.
11
;

2.

25

22. 7,

'?

ch. 19. 35 3 John 12. ch. 20. 3i;

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

CHAPTER
1
1.

treatise I made, O Thg-oph'i-lus concerning all that Je'sus began both to do and t0 teach, 6 J t 1 6 2 u nt u the day in which he was life up, after that he ^filUn e Ho'ly Ghost c had given commandments ,,4- il. J .... n r, i t .-.i. commandment through the Ho'ly Ghost UlltO the apOStlCS WllOlll lie had chOSdl T 3 d t o f^^so shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible ^eing-eno^ of
a
,,
-i
,
'.

The former

Christ's ascension. have

The

apostles meet.

Matthias chosen

o ver. 9.

whom

fl^ni forty and speaking the things I the kingdom of God d that they should 4 e tnt 2 being assembled together with &,he XTge e them d not to depart from Jg-ru'sE-lem, but t0 wait for the promise of the lmve f Father, / which, he, ye heard fr m me5 "toT_ John indeed baptized with water but ye shall be baptized with the Ho'ly Ghost not many days hence. they 6 TheTtSrS^^tlrey were come together, asked of him, saying, 4 Lord, Joit thou at this time 7 restore agam the kingdom to l'ra-el? 7 And he said unto them, 'It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath $$&& his own Jmom 7 at Baf 8 '"But ye shall receive power, Ln the Ho'ly Ghost is come upon
1

^^ SW

J^-^
ll

^^

Mar. 16. 19. Lu. 9. 51. Mat. 28. 19. Mar. 16. 15. John 20. 21.
ch. 10. 41, 42.

d Mar. 16. 14. Lu.24.S6.

John
e

20. 10.

Lu.

24. 43.

2 Or, eating
vjith them.

,i

Mat.

3. 1

ch. 11. 16.

h Joel?.. IS

-"

Mat.

k
/

Mat. Mar.

24. 3. Is. 1. 26. 24. 36. 13. 32.

169

Christ's ascension.

THE

ACTS,

2.

of the

apostles.

unt0 me both in Je-ru'sa-lem, and in you and ye shall be my witnesses m Sa-ma'rl-a, and unto the uttermost part of all Ju-dae'a' and the
:
,

p Lu.
q ver.

24. 51.
2.

>

Mat.

28. 3.

w le 9 he 9 * And when he had s^| these things, ^ they was B taken up and a cloud received him out of their sight. t0 d heaven as he went, 10 And while they wedlocking stedfastly behold, two men stood by them r in white apparel
sp

J&

Mar. 16. 5. Lu. 24. 4.

John
ch.
I

20. 12. 10. 3, 30.

heaven?
*

s ch. 2. 7.

Mat. 24. 30. Mar. 13. 26. Lu. 21. 27.

John 14. 3. u Lu. 24. 52.

ach.
2,

9. 37.

11 wwcf also said, ^ Ye men of GaTi-lee, why stand ye SSW into same Je'sus, which wat delved up from you into heaven, this h n g shall so come in like manner as ye bIheT! him go in g into heaven. " 12 Then returned they unto Je"-ru'sa-18m from the mount called 61'i-vet, which is nilhuSto Je-ru'sa-lem, a sabbath day's journey oft 13 And when they were come in, they went up ^into the upper chamber,
they

Mat.

10. 2.

J e weeding; both "Pe'ter and john' and jfjfe and An'drew^ and Thorn 'as, Bar- thoFo-mew and Mat'thew, Jame the son of br er a of Jame. Al-phae'us, and 2 Si'mon &&$&, and Ju'das the

where

Plhi'ip'

c Lu. 23. 49, 55 24. 10.

;

d Mat.

13. 55.

continued with one accord 1 A b r>11 m> n t-m- and supplication, with 14 Hnv./^,-, 1 liese all with one accord continued stedfastly Ul prayer, c the women, and Ma'ry the mother of Je'sus, and with d his brethren. days Pe'ter stood up in the midst of the Sen! and 15 1 And in

ooirl Said
/Ps. 41. 9. John 13. 18.
g Lu. 22. 47.

tne

number

(and there

of names together were about an hundred and twenty,) was a multitude of persons gathered together, about a hundred and twenty),

'

John
h Mat.

h wt was

H5'ly guide to

18. 3.

10. 4.

them that took 17 P

istry.
this

Je'sus.

Lu.
i

6. 16.

ver. 25. ch. 12. 25.

5.

man purchased a

k Mat. 27. I Mat. 26.

with -"-

the reward of iniquity and falling headlong, he burst asunder the reward of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst
;

15.

1 q And it was known unto all the dwellers at Je-ru'sa-lem insomuch as that field is called in their proper If And it became known to all the dwellers at Je-ru'sa-lem insomuch that in their language that field tongue, A-cel'da-ma, that is to say. The field of blood. was called A-kel'da-ma, that is, The field of blood.)
; ;

20 For
n Ps.
2
109. 8.

it is

made desolate, Ind let

written in the book of Psalms, m Let his habitation be no man dwell therein and, mh?s t'Xce k let another
:

Gr. overseership.

take.

the Lord Je'sus

e o Mar.
1.

be Jnnin#
received

ver. q ver.

9. 8.

went and went out amon from the baptism of John, i Up from US, of these must One be
;l

us,
that same

"

a witness with us. of

named
OK ao
t

who was surand Mat-thi'as. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts whether of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, of all meS: shew
23

And

they p^ fd two, Jo'geph called '!&.

s

Jiis'tus,

That he:
to

Ju'das !eTi^w1y 26 And they gave

hy bytr

llfe11

he was numbered

that he might go to his own place. and the lot fell upon Mat-thi'as with the eleven apostles.
'

SSheml

and

CHAPTER
a Lev.
.'!

2.

23. 15.

ch. 20. 16.

Gr. was heing ful-

filled.

b ch. 1. 14. c ch. 4. 31.

Day of Pentecost. Descent of the Holy Ghost. Peter's sermon. a 1 And when the day of Pen'te-cost 3 was 2 come, 6 they were all with one accord z ___ /-.q Ul One place. together 2 And suddenly there came fromhelverfa^ound as of the rushing f a mighty c wind, and it fiUed all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them tongu^artinfalunder, like as of fire' and it sat upon each one of them.
t-.i
;

170

The day of Pentecost.

THE

ACTS,

and began they were all filled with the Holy with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance, n 5 s ow there were dwelling every nation under heaven.
4

And

2.

Peter preaches
e

to the

people

to speak
d
e 1

ch.

1. 5.

Mar.
Cor.
28, 30

16. 17. L2. 10, 13.

1.

ch. 10. 46.

;

was noised a sound was heard

2 Gr.

when

were 3 confounded, because that every man heard them

speaking

in his
'

this voice

was made.
3 Or, troubled in mind.

own
7

language.

one t0 another they were aU amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not ah these which speak / Ga4-i-lge'an ? 8 And how hear we, every man in our own language, wherein we were born ? 9 Par'thi-ans' and Medes; and Elam-ites, and the dwellers in_Mes-o-

And

in Ju-dge'a' and Cap-pa_-do'ci-a, in Pon'tus' and A'gja, po-ta'mi-a, in 10 in Phryg'i-a/ and Pam-phyl'I-a, in E'gypt' and the parts of Lib'y-a r ng e r s about Qy-re'ne,jind sofo ur n e r s irom Rome, both Jews, and proselytes, 11 Cretans and A-ra'bi-an, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the T^iif works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were p^iexl'd, saying one to another, What meaneth this ?

13 But others mocking said, are aiSdwith new wine. fhe 14 IT But Pe'ter, standing up with the eleven, lifted

Th

en

and

spaleforth
:

unto them,

saying,

Ye men

of Ju-dse'a,

up his voice, and all %% that

words.

15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose'; third hour of the day
;

'

seeing

it is

but the

And it shall in the last saith God, 'I will pour of Spirit upon all flesh ind your sons and k your daughters shall prophesy, ind your young men shall see visions, Ind your old men shall dream dreams
17
k

pass

h Is. 44.

3.

forth

my

Ezek.
Joel
i

11. 19.
7.

2. 28, 29.

John
k ch.

3S.

ch. 10. 45.

21. 9.

18 Ye^and on "po^forth of

my

servants and on

my

handmaidens

inlhose dSys

Spirit ; 'and they shall prophesy; ch. 21. 4, 9. 1 Cor. 12. 10. 19 m And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, Ind signs on the m Joel 2. 30. earth beneath ; B\ ood, and fire, and vapour of smoke 20 n The sun shall be turned into darkness, Ind the moon into blood, i Mat. 24. 29.
Z :
'

my

wm

'

'.ordcome: nd notable day

Mar. 13. 24. Lu. 21. 25.

"whosoever shall
the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Is/ra-el, hear these words
;

call

on the name of

Je'sus of Naz'a-reth, a
V John
3. 2.

a c of God Unto g you *by *mighta y works and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves also know; q being delivered 23 up by the determinate counsel and foreslain: lrn/v(Trlorlrro H r\r\ r ye -rro have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified Knowledge 01 UOa, ailCl s lay: by the hand of lawless men did crucify m hath 24 ^? God raised up, having loosed the jffiof death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. tb 25 For Da'vid concerning him, I f the Lord always before my face'; fFor he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved 26 Therefore my heart i&, and my tongue in hope 3? shall 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Ha^di's^l^her wilt thou vlr e *thy Holy One to see corruption. 16 28 Thou Eldest known to me the ways of life shalt make me 6 :9y with thy countenance.

man approved

ch. 10. 38. 4 Gr. powers

5
s

a Mat.

rw-P

-,-.,!

Lu.
ch.

26. 2 22. 22.

3. 18.

^ ^

Sd

ch. 3. 15 ; 4. 10 i 10. 40. 4. 24. 1 Cor. 6. 14. 2 Cor. 4. 14.

Rom.
Gal.

^^^"ISmW

1. 1. 1. 20.

Eph.
t

Col. 2. 12.

Ps.

16. 8.

&

171

Peter's testimony

and

exhortation.

THE

ACTS,

3.

lame

man

healed.

of the patriarch Da'vid, that re se he 1S both df^ and is with ns unto this day. 30 Befni^relSI a prophet, x and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his i ins' cordin,stotbefle8h he would

29

aSSgft
1011

freely was buried, and his

speak unt0 you

Sb

'

^^tSVor
31

Ms

b ch. 5. 31.

Phil. 2. 9. c John 14. 26.

e Ps. 110.

1.

Mat.

22. 14.

the Christ, "that &? see corruption. 32 *This Je'sus did God l^tf up, a whereof we all are witnesses. T re 33 Befng 6 therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and c having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he d hath now see and hear. poured forth this, which ye 34 For Da'vid into the heavens: but he saith himself, e The Lord" said unto my Lord, Sit thou on right hand,

f&ISKMT

was

X left in &?Sd his flesh

1

throne; spake of the, resurrection of

.

did

^SmsI?

my

1 Cor. 15. 25

2 0r,ei> house.

35 36
37

Till

I
t

make
2

(MfaenaJtlSsIthe

footstO.Ol'

of thy feet.

Ther ^ relet

fch.5.

/ "h o +V. wiQrlQ llclULi IlldUtJ

TT

aU

the house of

tbat sanle Je'sus,

whom ye have

Is/ra-el

therefore

know assuredly, that God

crucified,

himooth Lord and

Christ, this Je'sus

whom

both Lord and Christ. ye crucified.

m Mar.
ch.
4.

Eph.

C. IS.

16:
;

17
5.

33

ch. 4. 32.
Is. 58. 7.

'

ch.

1. 14.

g Lu.
s

24. 53.

ch. 5. 42. r ch. 20: 7.

they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, 11611 and said unto Peter and t0 the rest of the apostles, Men what shall we do ? 38 Ind Pe'ter .^ unto them, h Repent' ye and be baptized every one of you in the name of Je'sus Christ ntd the remission of you,, sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For ^.yoTislrepTomSer' and Ho your children, and Ho all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call' un to him. 40 And with many other words did he t and wu&ffciAk, saying, Save yourselves from this nCrookedd generation. gladly 41 IT They thS that received, his word were baptized and ^la&Zfthem^t^^ about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' deaccSn| and fellowand ship, in the breaking of bread and t!"e prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul and m many wonders and signs; were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed were together, and "had all things, common 45 anlthey sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, e y ^n had need. accOTdlng as Jny 46 p And day^day continuing steadfastly with one accord 9 in the temple, and -breaking bread fro^tbhTme,tthey UBe did g& their ggjf with gladness

Now when
11

I^S

'

S,

&%&

71

'.

Lu.
ch.

2. 52.

4. 33!

and singleness

of heart,
s

Rom.
*

ch. 3 Gr. together.

14. 18. 5. 14.

47 pSsmf God, and

having favour with

all

the people.

And

*the

CHAPTER
A
b Ps. 55. 17 c ch. 14.
8.

3.,

lame

man

healed.

Peter exhorts

to

repentance.

and John werTgomg up hour of prayer, 6 being the ninth hour. c 2 And a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the foor of the temple which is called Beautiful, ffco'ask alms of 'them that entered into the temple; 3 wto seeing Pe'ter and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. '..':'. 4 And Pe'ter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us. 5 And he: gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something aSn
them.
6 But Pe'ter said, Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that rise lip and walk. give I thee: e In the name of Je'sus Christ of Naz'a-reth,
n
s s

172

Peter exhorts
7

to

repentance.

THE

ACTS,

4.
e

Peter and John imprisoned.

:

And

he took him by the right hand, and l ed LYm up

and immewith them

g ch.
ft

huanweTm.-s received strength. e stood, and be^nto wait; and he entered into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising- God.

diately his feet

8

and

And he 'leaping up,

9 g And all the people saw him walking and praising God d 10 ^k they took knowledge >.f him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. he j d p-,^. the 1>eople 11 And as ran together unto them in the porch 'that is called Ssro-mon's, greatly
l

4. 10, 21.

John

9. 8.

^^^^hich^^ed
[[.;

^ j^ ^

wondering.
12 % And when Pe'ter saw he answered unto the people, Ye men why marvel ye at this 7 IiaiL ? or why fastk ye s yoSneyslsy on us^ to walk? as though by our jywn power or galuS we had made 13 ^'The God of A 'bra-ham, and of I'saac, and of Ja/cob, the God of our fathers, 'hath glorified his s^v'mt Je'sus; whom ye "'delivered up, and denied himJ r" of Pl'late, when he Sd determined to r^'il. 14 But ye denied the Holy ^d^i^o^e.and alitor a murderer to be granted unto you liath 15 killed the 2 Prince of life' whom God raised from the dead r whereof we are witnesses. w 16 * And %^thYnSM^I^SSlJar made this man strong, whom ye yea, the faith which is ttaough.hiin hath given him this beiwid and know perfect soundness in the presence of you all. thr( gh 17 And now, brethren, I wot that * ignorance ye did as 3m
of Is/ra-el,
,

"S

John

7.

mST
;

Mat.:.

Ma
.Ma

-jii.

15. 11.

40. ch. 13. 28. o Mar. 1. 24. Lu. 1. S&. ch.2. 27.

Lu. 23. John 18.

ch.

7.

52

22. 14.

2 Or,

Author,

Heb. 2. 10. 1 John 5. 11.

q ch.
2. 24. 2. 32.
H. 22.

r ch.
s

Mat.
ch.

also

?oXif,7 "by the mouth of all it h S0 prophets, that m Christ should; suffer, he thu3 fulfilled. 19 If y Repent ye therefore, V9$$**8SXl tliat your sins may be blotted
send J s Christ' who liath been appointed for you; ntnWm*: restitution f 21 "hom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration Ul till hat tilings, b w^of God ^kten by the mouth of his holy prophets wMch nave been since the world began. truly t ; fi unto the fathers, Said, A prophet shall the Lord your God m, f*,M&&s indeed a raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me; to him shah ye hearken whatsoever he shall SpeLt unto you. 23 And it shall VT&m'* every soul, which $& not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people., after. 24 Yea' and aU the prophets from Sam'u-el and! that
z
1
1
'

your rulers. 18 But **&? things' which God

4. 10.

fLu.23.
befc

34.

ed

John
1

ch. Cor.

10. 3. 13. 27.

2. 8.

u Lu.

24. 44.

ch. 20. 22. Ps. 22.

Is. 50. 0.

1 Pet. 1. 10: y ch. 2. 38.

Deut.
IS,
IS),

IS. 15,

ch.

7. 37.

25 d Ye are the ^nsen of the prophets,, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto A'bra-ham, And in thy seed shall aU the gffi of the earth be blessed. e 26 f Unto you first God, having raised up his s seriant "sent Mnr to bless you, in turning away every one of you from yfp iniquities.
cl
e

d
e

ch.

2. 39.

Rom.
Gal.

9. 4, 8, 3. 26.

Gen.

12. 3.

Gal. 3. 8. /'Mat. 10. 5. 'Lu. 24. 47.

ch. 13. 32, 33

'

''

g ver. 22. h Mat. 1.

21.

CHAPTER
Peter and John imprisoned.
1 A:nt> as

4.

The

council dismisses

and warns

them.

they spake unto the people, the priests' and the 3 captain of the temple' and the Sad'du-cee' came upon them, a 2 S?jgMaS& because they taught the people, and p Je'gus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put &S in tard, unto the &&&

S&lSf

for

it

was now
84

eventide.
1(73

The

session

of the council.

THE
11

ACTS,

4.

Peter and John dismissed.

many of them "that heard the word believed ; and the number of the men came*o be about five thousand. And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers' and 5 TF elders' and SCribeS' were gathered together in Je-ru'sa-lem
Al-ex-an'der,
7
8

and as many as were

of the

kindred of the high

c

priest:

were gathered together at Je-ru'sa-lem.

And when
fn

power, or
d

they had set them in the midst, they what name, have ye done this ?

incurred,

By what

Then

Pe'ter, filled

rulers of the people,

2 Or, saved,
e eh. 3. 6, 16.

with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye and elders, of

;

ve this day a?e e: man, by what means this man is 2 made whole e 10 be it known unto you all, and to all the people
Ir?

of Ip'ra-el,

that

/ch.

2. 24.

the

name
ls

of Je'sus Christ of Naz'a-reth,

God
11
s

raised
He

from the dead, even il

ye crucified, / whom him doth this man stand here before

whom

you whole,
is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, which the head of the corner. there salvation in any other 12 i-Ul other name under me other is there salvation heaven, that is given among men, Wher!m we must be saved. 13 f Now when they fid the boldness of Pe'ter and John, l and bad perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with

"madl

j>

Je'sus.
h 14 And i^ g the man which was healed k standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 layinl; 'What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable ne tliem 3 miracle hath been wro4h through them, !| m manifest to all that dwell in Je-ru'sa-lem and we cannot deny U; stiaitly 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 18" And they called them, and C0Char|ed ed them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Je'sus. 19 But Pe'ter and John answered and said unto them, "Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye' ha en r 20 *for we cannot but speak the things which we T4w and heard. they let them go, 21 Ancuney, when they had further threatened them, finding nothing how they might punish them, ''because of the people;
t
;
l
:

och.'22.
1

15.
1. 1,

John

wrought.

K.

19. 15.

23 IT And being let go, ''they Tam! to their own company, and reported ah that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. 24 And they, when they heard **$*** lifted up their voice to God e T with one accord, and said, Lord, "thou art ^t ffitt'Sf heaven' and the earth' and the sea, and. all that in them is 25 who bythe Holyy 6host, 6?/ the mouth of our father Da vid thy servant, didst say,
<

and

sLu. 1. 85. a Lu. 4. 18.

John
10.

36

a 26 The kings of the earth theiSe?m army, And the rulers were gathered together, llamlt the Lord, and against his AnSnted: For .c j_.i_-u 44- 2iU l,l^ child 07 thy holy seTvant Je'us, a whom i for "of a truth in this city against

174

Grace and power of the

apostles.

THE

ACTS,

5.

Ananias and Sapphira.

Gen'tlles;
Te

thou and the

28
come
b

Stw

Copies of Is/ra-el,

For

to do whatsoever thy

both Her'od' and PSn'ti-us Pi'late, with the were gathered together, hand and thy counsel de
:

be done,
to pass.

t^H^

to

29 And now, Lord, lookupon their threatenings and grant unto thy ^- TT ,^+o,, c that with all boldness they may speak thy word, Servants c ver. 13, 31. to speak thy word with all boldness, ch. 9. 27 13. 30 whaeythoustet5hest forth %T hand to heal; and that signs and won- 46 14. 3. d ch. 2. 43. e ders may be done though the name of -^thy holy se^int Je'sus. e ch. 3. 6, 16. /ver. 27. 31 U And when they had prayed, 9 the place was shaken wherefn they g ch. 2. 2, 4. were a|atheredd together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, h and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed ? were of one heart and ch. 5. 12. Rom. 15. 5, 6. of one soul k "IXSt onTy of them said that Z$l of the things which he pos- 2 Cor. 13. 11. k ch. 2. 44. sessed was his own but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles their m witness of the ch. 1. S. m ch. 22. resurrection of the Lord Je'sus and * great grace was upon them n ch. 2. 45.
rf
; ;

1.

all.

34

FOT neither

was there
e

any

among them

any

that lacked

"for as

many

as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, prices of the things that were sold, " wn
them

and brought the

attheap<
he

unto

according as

had need.
consolation, ) _ exhortation), a

is, 0*7 r Having land,

'

son being interpreted, me Son

it;

01

_-c

H'-vrT-f-n JLe VLtC

having a field, apostles' feet.

and brought the money, and

laid U at the

CHAPTER
Ananias and Sapphira.
1

5.

The

apostles imprisoned.

Their

trial

and

dismissal.

power? howisitlhatthou hast conceived th heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 5 And An-a-nl'as hearing these words d fell down' and gave up the n them ghost and great fear came Up o that heard tff*$ftft n all 6 And the young men arose' e andwrapped him round, and they carried Mm out' and buried 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Pe'ter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much.' And she said, Yea, for so much. 9 buT Pe'ter l%% unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together ^to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out. en u she d 10 ^Ind she fe i down up the ghost: and at his feet, and y the youn_ buried ner by her husband. a 11 ^And great fear came upon thfwhoie church, and upon asa n a thlt heard these things. 12 H And 'by the hands of the apostles were many signs and won
it

a certain man named An-a-nfas, with Sap-phfra his wife, sold a possession, 2 and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to If; a and brought a certain part, and laid \i at the apostles' feet. 6 3 h But Pe'ter said, An-a-nfas, why hath c Sa'tan filled ^ny heart 2 to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep hack part of the price of the land? 4 Whiles it remained, mr it not remain thine own ? and after it was thin e wn thou sold, in

But

6 Num. 30. 2. c Lu. 22. 3. 2 Or, to de-

was

not
*thy

this thing in

ver. 10, 11.

John

10. 40.

SS

Mat.
g ver.

4. 7.

5.

175

The

apostles are imprisoned.

THE
among the

ACTS,
people

5.

The

apostles before the council.

ders wrought
k eh.
I

3. 11.
9. 22.

porch, porch.

John

and

believers

were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of

men and women;

t, ^ IingllX
i
4-

them

uu ueus and couches, "that overshadow some one of them.

at the least the shadow of Pe'ter passing by as Pe'ter came by, at the least ] '- shadow

16 Andther^fso^mllTetherthe multitude g&n* the cities round about unt0 Je-rusa-lem, bringing "sick foil?' and them That were vexed with unclean spirits and they were healed every one. 17 IT p But" the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him' (which is the sect of the Sad'du-ceesj, and they were filled with
11
:

indignation, Jealousy,
q Lu.
21. 12.
7.

r ch. 12.

19 But '"Sf angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them fout!'' and said, 20 GrO' ye ,and stand and speak in the temple to the people s all the

words
21

of this

uu
they heard
*

And when

$#;

they entered into the temple

i,f$

But the high priest came, and they that were toytaeS, and taught. with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Is/ra-el, and sent to the prison-^use to have them brought. when 22 But the officers that came' * found them not in the prison'; and they returned, and told, ( h w 23 List The $tt shut, i* all safety, and the keepers wlthou before standing the doors but when we had opened, we found t

$&-

no

man

within.
tlie

24
this

Now when

Mgh priest and

"the captain of the temple and the chief

se WS: they

y ch.
z ch.

4. 18.

2. 23, 36.

a Mat.
27. 25.

23. 35

6 ch.

4. 19.

ch.

3.

15.

tfch.10. 33.

Gal.
Phil.

3. 13.

e eh. 2. 33, 36.

2. 9.
3. 15.

Behold, the men whom ye prison are fnTheSwtinXg' and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but without violence; ^for they feared the people; lest they should hav^ ebeen stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council^ Tnd the high priest asked them, s ng dnotwe 28 s a g straitly you fWef^W not to teach, in this ; ^e name 1 and' behold, ye have filled Jg-rtt'sa-lem with your $&$$, z and intend to bring this man's "blood upon us. fher m t0 29 IT Suf Pe'ter and the " apostles answered and said, b ]^st obey God rather than men. and 30 e The God of our fathers raised up Je'sus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree. 31 God with his right hand to be f & Prince and a
'

would grow. e 25 And\ here came one and told them,

the

sayTng

put in

X?^

We

ff

/ch.
.9
It

Mat. 1. Lu. 24.

remission

21. 47.

ch.

Eph.
I

3. 26. 1. 7.

t'John 15.26. k ch. 2. 4.

ch.
2. 37.

32 And 'we are witnesses of these things and so is Ghost, * whom God hath given to them that obey him &*. were cut 33 IT ffiW, when they heard tha slay them.
1118
;
'

alao

the Ho'ly

'hen stood there Jut there stood

li-el,

manded

ng a doctor of the law, had in all the people, and com^nouV oT a les to put the men forth a little ^nV 35 And he said unto them, Ye men of Is/ra-el, take heed to yourselves

repu

176

The

apostles choose helpers.

2

THE

ACTS,

6.

Stephen's zeal

and

courage.

36 For before these days rose up Theu'das, P&$$$ himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves who was slain and all, as many as obeyed him, were
:

The

third

to llOUgllt. ea^e dispersed', aild 37 After this man rose up Ju'clas of Gal'i-lee in the
enrolment,
,
:
'

br

ht

Tear before the Account

called

Anno

Domini.

days of the

and drew away W "/V people after him he also perished ei en as many as obeyed him, were scattereTlbroad. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain' from these men, and let them alone "for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be'SverthrownV 39 lmt if it 1? of God, ye win nol be'abie to overthrow them; lest haply ye be found even p to be lifting against God. 40 And to him they agreed and when they had q called the apostles'

and

all,

and beaten t hem,

unto them,

1AT tJiey
j.i

commanded that they should beat them and charged them

Ai llOt

to

o-naalr SpeaK

in -f-1-ia -no-ma 111 tile name

>->+*

01

Je'sus,

and
n

let

them

go.
?

41 IT They therefore departed from the presence of the council, "rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer afifetf for 8I3H& m 42 And evwyoay. in the temple' and Som86 " they ceased not to teach and t0 preach Je'sus as tue Christ.
'
'

Mat.

Rom.

5. 12. 5. 3.

2 Cor. 12. 10.

CHAPTER
The
1 no"ill thell

6.

apostles choose helpers.

Stephen's zeal

and courage.
a ch.
2. 41.

days,

there arose a
1

"when the number of the disciples was SStlpiying, murmuring of the Gre'oilS^ews against the He'brew,
b
s

ver. 7. ch. 9. 29.

SGT.Sellenc ch!
4. 35.

because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Ind the twelve called the multitude of the disciples Zto them, and the word of God, and serve that we should said, d It is not
tables.

3Wheref ore, brethren, e lookyeout na-tra-n man a-F honest ,,na-*.4- p,,'n Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among yOU SeVOll Uieil 01 good report, IUll Ho lost and of wisdom, we may appoint over this of the spirlt business. glve c n yto prayer, and in the ministry of the 4 But we -^ will co SfnuIle d f iItiTin

0^^,! whom

word.
the saying pleased the whole multitude and they chose man full of faith and of the Ho'ly !?$; and * Philip, and Procli'o-rus, and Ni-ca'nor, and Tfmon, and Par'me-nas, and Nic'o-las a proselyte of An'tl-och and when they had prayed, 1 they laid their hands on them. 7 And m the word of God increased and the number of the disciples Tim. 4. 14. ch. 12. 24. and a great company "of the mCol. 1. 6. n John 12. 42. priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Ste'phn, full of |t-ace and power, ro^lht great wonders and ;les among the people.
5
IT
:

And

Stephen, *a

},

gogue of the LIb'er-trne, and

an,

fthe Cy-re'ul-aii,
of

and

of

them

of Cl-lf cia

and

A'sia, disputing

10 And they were not able to withstand which he spake. 11 p Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Mo'e, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon hint and Haf him, and brought MnTinto the council, 13 and set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak Wasi* e words against this holy place, and the law: r 14 9 for we have heard him say, that this Je'sus of Naz'a-reth shall
1

and fthe Al-Sx-an'drlwith Ste'phen. the wisdom and the f$lt by

177

Stephen before the council.

r

THE

ACTS,

7.

Stephen defends himself.

destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Mo'ses. delivered un to us. 15 And all that sat in the council, festfelhefffyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.

CHAPTER
-i

7.
to

Stephen before the council. He defends himself. He is stoned Then said the high priest, A rP fh pp fhinp-Q n 9 Tiiese TjJLLLIlgb SO: 1 And the high priest said, -tVie en he said, a Me&ebthr"n '_and fathers, hearken; The 2

death.

And

God

of glory

appeared unto our father A'bra-ham, when he was in Mes-o-p6-ta'mi-a, before he dwelt in Kan?' C0 3 iSl said unto him, 6 Get thee out of thy Cd,y and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then c came he out of the land of the Chal-dse'ang, and dwelt in C rr n Ha'r an and from thence, when his father was dead, eta removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell"; 5 and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his f a foot on d Ind he promised that he would give it to him n possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise, e Skf his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and
'
: :

entreat (hem evil, -^four hundred years. they shall be in bondage will I judge, said 7 And the nation to God and after that shall they come forth, and 9 serve me in this
:

h
i
1c

Gen. 17. 9. Gen. 21. 2. Gen. 25. 26.

place. 8 A And he_gave

ham

Gen.

29. 31.

m Gen. 37. 4.
n Gen.
39. 2.
37.

him the covenant of circumcision *and so A'brabegat Tsaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; *and l'aac hegat the twelve patriarchs. begat Ja'cob; and Ja'cob m _9 And the patriarchs, moved with jeaiSuTylgfinst Jo'seph, so ia him into
:

E'gypt
10
d

n
:

and

o Gen. 41.

and

delivered

God was with him, him out of all

of

and wisdom

^bttofe*

his afflictions, and gave him favour Pha'raoh king of E'gypt and he made him
;

governor over E'gypt and all his house. thelandof 11 Now there came a Sgg& over all E'gypt and and great affliction and our fathers found no sustenance. _ q 12 But when Ja'cob heard that there was corn in E'gypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time. 13 r And at the second fuSf Joseph was made known to his brethren and Joseph's Pha'raoh.

WE

^te^Srunto

threescore and fifteen souls. 15 "ind Ja'cob went down into E'gypt'
fathers'y
z

and

he

died,
2

himfeif
se

and our

Ex.

Josh.

Gen.

13. 19. 24. 32. 23. 16.

re 16 and they were carried over S&IM&, and laid in the ffb that /bra-ham bought for a %%?&&% of the sons of wh en "the time of the promise drew nigh, which God 17 But
?y

And An

^'^Z/Att^

11

as

^SSFed

unto

A'bra-ham,
Till

Hhe

people grew and multiplied in E'gypt,

another king

19

The same
cS0
rf

fathers,
dEx.2.
God.
2.

that they

and evil entreated our dealt subtilly with our dren yom to the end they &1^ should cast out their
'

eHeb.ll.

might not live. n 20 i t which

23.

^n

Mo'ses was born, and

was

exceeding fair and

;

2 Or, fair unti

/Ex.

2. 3-10.

'when he was cast out, Pha'raoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
21
1

and

178

Stephen defends himself.

THE

ACTS,

7.

Stephen defends himself

22
he

And

was _J when he

Mo'ses. was iitSla in all the wisdom of the E-gyp'tjans/; g mighty in his words and "otIs?'

and

to visit his brethren the children of Is/ra-el 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended

hn,

and avenged

him that was oppressed, asnm itingte the E-gyp'tian

25
and

he supposed

that

his brethren
I

juTdhave.

understood

how that God

was giving them * deliverance

next day y. a shewed day following JJ-c appeared

would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren why do ye wrong one to another ? 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, k Who made thee a ruler and a judge overjis ?
;

28 wSodest thou kill me, as thou kmillt the E-gyp'tJan yesterday ? in the land of &fe' 29 'IMoS'eT at this saying, and

beSSM&r
d

where he begat two sons.

e 30 m And when forty years were fui fSed an anlei appeared to him in the Si/na an e of the Lord wilderness of mount in a flame of fire in a bush. |?I a\ 31 am when Mo'se saw It; he wondered at the sight and as he drew tlle voice the him of Lord came unt0 **i n qq t LO f n Kali r<] A near DenOlU, there came a voice of the Lord,
:
^

32 *** I iZ the God of thy fathers, the God of AbrS-ham, and the God theGod of Ja'cob. of j/gaac, and Mo'ses. trembled, and durst

n Mat. 22.

32.

Sf

not behold.
33

"IMMJMto him, S
thou standest
n, Iha-rsurely

whereon

is

ff y shoes from thy feet: for the place 0S e tS holy ground.

have heard their groaning, and_i am come down to deliver them d and now come, I wiU send thee into E'gypt. 35 This Mo'ses. whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler s d and a judge? "JfflS^ God s en to be bot h a ruler and a "deliverer <^ th the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush brought He out, after that he had oa r +vir TV OO wonders and signs in This man led tliem forth, having wrought E'gypt, 'and in the Red sea, M and in the wilderness forty years. 37 IT This is that Mo'se, which said unto the children of Is/ra-el, X A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you from among your brethren, w***11 **** 4 like unto me; v 38 z This is he' that was in the 5 church in the wilderness with a the angel which spake to him in the mount and our fathers: 6 who received thu^in|ly c oracles to give unto us 39 ?o whom our fathers would not he ohfdient, but thrust him from them,

and

"

? Ex. 12. 41. Ex. 7 8-9. t Ex. 14. 21. u Ex. 16. 1, .35. x Deut. 18. 15,

18.

ch. .22. 4 Or, as he raised up me.

yMat.
z

17.5.

Ex.

19. 3, 17.

5 Or, congregation.

Is. 63. 9.

Gal. 3. 19. iEx.21. I.

j Q aUU.

John

1. 1".

in their hearts turned back again into - /jvk-tvJ-Cj gypiJ, turned back in their hearts unto

^n# unto Aar'on br this Mo'seg, which el

40

fa

Make us gods
us
forth

whicKWu go before us for %$& out of the land of E'gypt, we wot not
:

what
e

is

become

of him.

41 And they made a calf in those days, and b^ughfa sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
as
to

it is

me

written in the book of the prophets,

by the space of forty years Forty years in the wilderness, house of
i

slain 1 itsacrifices

iflees

m the wilderness ?
Is'ra-el ?

gff^l^

^M'^^SS

/'Ps.81.

12.

Rom.
/

1. 24.

Deut.

Am.

4. 19. 5. 25.

43 &' ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, Tnd the star of J$$? god e Rt' Xn/rhe figures which ye made to worship them Ind I will carry you away beyond B&b'y-lon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even had as he appointed' wKafe unto Mo'se, that he should make it ac.

'

seei

179

Stephen

is

stoned to death.

THE
also our fathers.

ACTS,

8.

Philip preaches in Samaria,

Josh'u-a

45
k Josh.
I

/0

Which

when they

3. 14.

Neh.

'.>.

24.

ml
n
1

PS. 44. 2. eh. 13. 19. Sam. 16.1.

Ps. 89. 19. ch. 13. 22.

1

K.

Ps. o IK. 6.1.

8. 17. 132. 4, 5.

Chr.

p 1 K.
q

17. 12. 8. 27.

2 Chr. 2. 6. ch. 17. 24.

God [Sift out before the face of our fathers,, unto the clays of Da'vid """ favour God, and fcSfift to find a found 46 '"wile for mti5f the God of Ja'cob. an 47 But Sol'o-mon built him a house. 1 48 Howbeit ? the iH High dwelleth not in // made with hands as saith the prophet,

HM

Mat.

Is. 66. I, 2. 5. 34.

house will ye build

rest ?

me

saith the

Lord

<

what

It

the place I

my

r Ex. 32.
s

9.

Is. 48. 4. Lev. 26. 41. Jer. 4. 4; 6. 10.; 9.. 26.

2 Chr. 36'. 16. Mat. 21. 35. 1 Thes. 2. 15.

51 H Ye 'stiffneckecl and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Ho'ly Ghost as your fathers im so t% ye. e 52. 'Which of the prophets.. not your fathers p ^St? and they ute
:

ha kfnet

ich.

14.
20. 1. 3. 19. 2. 2.

of

m them which shewed before of the coming of whom ye have ^ een now beanie betrayers and murderers!
ye.;

x Ex.
Gal.

hay

Heb.

54

Hi

NowTtei they heard these things, they

were cut to the

heart,

aEzek.
Mat.
b

1.1.

3. 16.
7. 13.

ch. 10. 11.

Dan.

e Lu.

4. 29.

Heb.
tfLev.

13. 12. 24. 16.

and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, z being full of the Ho'ly Ghost,, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Je'sus standing on the right hand of God, 56 am"f said, Behold, "I see the heavens opened, and the b Son of man standing on the right hand of God, 57 bu? they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rusted upon him with one accord'; 58 and they c cast i"im out of the city, and stoned '? and Hhe witrf

npoaoo liesseb

lo-irl laitk

e Deut. 13. 9. ch. 8. 1 22.

;

59

And

j- a young man's feet, whose name was o ,,-| flnwn iWi-r garments at UOWIl llieil &aUl. the feet.of a young man named they stoned Ste'phen, 7 calling upon Hi^&m an ^ saying, Lwcl

clothes

fen. 9. 14. gPs.31.5. Lu. 23. 46. h ch. 9. 40 r

Je'sus,

receive

my

spirit.

kneeled down,, and cried with a loud voice, t Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he: fell
60

And

he

asleep.

CHAPTER
Philip preaches in Samaria.

8.
out.

Peter and John sent

1

The Ethiopian

is

baptized.

6 ch. 11. re.

Gen.

23. 2.

d
1

ch.

7.

5S

Saul was consenting unto his death. And th^fir^^S^tTd^ a great persecution against the church which was fn Je-ru'sffi-lem and b they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Ju-dse'a and Sa-ina'ri-a, except the apostles. taMs ^ ri ^ and c made great lamen2 And devout men SSef Stephen, tation over him. A f or a Saul' **
1

And

1, 13, 21.

if u t

Cor.

15. 9.

haling men and women committed them to prison. an ree 4 Ttey therefore that were scattered abroad went the word. 5 P^PhiTip went down to the city of
unto them,

eve

ab out

^^^M'^ffll
:

them the

Christ. +!-. people with one accord save teed unto<those things which Phil'ip spake, hearing and seeing -tiXJLU. Lilt! multitudes gare heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Phil'ip, when
a

dldr they heard, and sawthe signs unclean spirits, crying with loud voire, came out. of many that were possessed Willi flipm *7 TrVv-n a <l JO ul i /rom many of those which had unclean spirits, they caotie out, crying with a loud voice:

which he

.-.,-,,-1

rtiltL-

many
8

that wSe pafJiel"'

and that were lame, were healed.

SucL joy in that
city.,
?,

And there was

which beforetime

inn

the

180

Peter
same

mid John

sent out.

THE ACTS,
"

8.

Philip meets

tlie

Ethiopian.

and ImSi the people of Sa-mali-a, 'giving out that himself was some great one 10 i^ whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, sayat power of God' ^mcn is caned Great. ing, This man is ?iS't b because that of long time he had ldd them 11 And &
city ''used sorcery,
tlJ

h ch. 13. 6. 2 Gr. nation. I ch. 5. 36.

'SffiS

with
12 the

Ms sorceries.

But when they believed Philip preaching $$$& ''concerning kingdom of God' and the name of Je'sus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. ate0; and "*$* baptized, he Si 'man aiso himself believed 13 wondered beholding SfSffiFfegg^Bgfflia, continued with Philip'; and

&

'

Gr. powers.

14

Now when
wi!o;

Sa-mali-a had

the apostles which were at Je-ru/sa-lem heard that received the word of God, they sent unto them Pe'ter
for them, 'that they
the

and John
15
i

might receive
1O

when they were come down, prayed the. Holy Ghost

as yet as yet
lie lie

(For
for

was

mx

fallen
1

upon none of them: only a lien upon none of them only

:

tt

they '.y-<v baptized in they had been baptized

name

into the

name

of the Lord of the

m ch. 19. 2.
n Mat.
28. 19.

Je'sus.)

Lord Je'sus.

17 Then p laid they their hands on them, and they received the HolyGhost. 18 nSw when Si'mon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered, them money, 19 faying; Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. y 20 But Pe'ter said unto him, Thy $L perish with thee, because ** r obtain the gift of God y ith money. thou hast thought 4 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is intl o God not right 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray tue^ki, if perheart "Si be forgiven thee. haps the thought of ive lier 23 For I see that thou art in 1 the gall of bitterness' and 12 the

ch. 2. 38. o ch. 10. 48. p ch. 6. 6.

Heb.

6. 2.

- w

Sf

bond

of iniquity.

things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 ^therefore, when they had testified and %%tt the word of the Lord, returned to Je-ru/salem, and preached the gospel to many villages of the Sa-marl-tan. d e 26 BS in angel of the Lord spake unto Phil'ip, saying, Arise, and go toward, the south unto the way that goeth down from Je-ru'sS-lem

unto Ga'za': thfsame is desert. 27 Aiid he arose and went: and' behold, x a man of E-thi-o'pi-a, T eunuch of great authority under Can'da-ce, queen of the E-thl-o'pIeo all her treasure, who "had come to Je-ru'sS-lem an, who TOfs

x Zeph.

3. 10.

fe

'

ij

John

12. 20.

for to worship';

28 aiMi te waS returning' and sitting' in hischariot, and warding tie p r oetf ia'Mi. 29 In!" the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot.

30

And

said,

Philip ran to: and heard him TJnderstandest thou what thou readest?
u

iSSS^SEMiS&. and

he

ftfWf, come up and sit with him. place of the scripture which he washing was this, *He was n dl e dnmb led as a sheep to the slaughter; A n as a lamb before his shearer' is dumb, So hTopeneth not his lUOUtll
bSht
Philip
32
noTv the
'

181

The Ethiopian
ge

is

baptized.

THE
is

ACTS,

The conversion of Saul.

:

was taken away S^^MS^iiMf taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Phil'ip, and said, I pray thee, of whom man ? speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some other * and 35 IT Philip opened his mouth, "and i^SSMWu, scripture, preached unto him Je'sus. 36 And as they went on *%% way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch satthfbtb&d, here is water b what doth hinder me to be
33 In his humiliation his
1

JSS

decitr eTVor

his life

baptized
qtrities
2

And

Phil'ip said, c If
is

thou believest with

all thine heart,

thou mayest. And he answered and

said,

cient authoromit,

believe that Je'sus Christ

the Son of God.

:

wholly or in
part, ver. 37. c Mat. 28. 19.

38

And he commanded
both

Mar.
ch.
1

IS. 16.

d Mat. 16. 16. John 6. 69.

9. 20.

down

the chariot to stand still and they both went into the water, both Phil'ip and the eunuch and he bap;

tized him.

John

4. 15.

e 1

K. IS. Ezek. 3.

12.

12.

up out of the water, the Spirit of the 39 And when they clrn e Lord caught away Phil'ip'; and* the eunuch saw him no more; for1 he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Phil/ip was found at A-zo'tus: and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Qsds-a-re a.
e

we

me

CHAPTER
A. D. 35.

9.

a
1

ch.

8. 3.
1. 13. 1.

Gal.

Tim.

13

b oh. 22. 6
12.
1

Cor.

15.

The conversion of Saul. His call and baptism. Peter's miracles. h gs Saul, yet breathing ^Vr eateniSg and slaughter against the dis1 bu? ciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, A de d 2 arid a Sked of him letters to Da-mas 'eus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of thes way; whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound u t* Je-ru'sa-lem. 3 And 6 as he journeyed, if came to pass that hTdrew nigh unto Da-mas'cus: and suddenly there Sonf round about him a light ouHf heaven 4 tna he fell UP on the earth, and Saul, c why persecutest thou me'
a
:

whom
must
7
3

thou persecutest

it ts

hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

e

And he trembling in and

astonished said, Lord,

what wilt thou have me to do

And the Lord

said unto

do.

the

1 ^hat journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing but behoidmg no man. and when his eyes were opened, 8 And Saul arose from the earth he saw nothing- and they led him by the hand, and brought him into Da-mas'cus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and Sfd^lithir eat nor drink. 10 IT now there was a certain disciple at Da-mas'cus, 9 named An-anf as and the Lorls^un^hirn in a vision, An-a-nfas. And he said, Be-

And ''the men

voice,

hold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go 'to the street which is re called Straight, and fquie in the house of Ju'das for onentmed Saul, a man k of Tar'sus for' behold, he prayeth' inavislon 12 atd he hath seen a man named An-a-ni'as coming in, and
:
;

ver. 1. ic ver. 21.

eh.

7. 59. 2.

1 Cor. 1.
I

many of
;

this

man,

2 Tim. 2. 21 ch. IS. 2 21 26. 17.

;

Cor.

15.

'l(
<

4 Gr. vessel
election.

call pon

thy name.
said unto him, Go thy 182

15

But the Lord

way:

for *he is a

chosen

The Jews lay wait for Saul.

THE

ACTS,

9.

Saul escapes

to

Cozsarea.

name before m the Gen 'tiles; and kings. vessel unto me, to bear and the children of Is/ra-el m Rom. 1. 5. 2. S. name's Gal. 16 Jot I will shew him how Sy tilings he must suffer for ch.25. 22, sake. o'ch. 20. 23. w y and entered into the house; p 2 Cor. 11. and p ch. 22. 12.23 17 And An-a-nfas ?e p?rte d? u * Fa yhigg his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Je sus, "ho appeared unto thee in the way which thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou ZtylT receive thy sight, and r be filled with the HoTy Ghost. ha b e en 18 And / there fell from his eyes as it wer e scales; and he tn 10 and arose' and was baptized received Ms sight;

my

my

7,

//

'

SIS

And when u ^ had received meat,

he

days with the disciples which were at Da-mas'cus, 20 And straightway i^thely^fo^l^oci^ffil ^^, that he is the Son of God. 21 And all that heard hLn were amazed, and said; * Is not this he that
'

destroyed them which called on this

in
,

e-ru'sa- lei ii

made havock

of

came name in Je-ru'sa-lem, QTlf] them which called on this name? aJlU. he had come
Sefore

l-nt-lio-p lli Ulicl

that -Pm, 1U1

this

intent, that

he might bring them bound

the chief priests

22 But Saul increased the more in strength, x and confounded the v r Jews, which dwelt at Da-m&s'cus, proving that this is tney Christ. a at 23 1[ And w^n many days were fulfilled, y the Jew took counsel
together

A. D. 37.
V ch. 23. 12.
2 Cor. 11. 20.

24 s known t And they watched the o Saul. gates a iso day and night that they might kill hinr en e a 25 \ut his disciples took him by night, and let mS down Wough the wall, lowering wm in a basket. 1 26 And b when She was come to Je-ru'sa-lem, he assayed to join himb a ot self to the disciples & they were ali afraid of him, lt Sng that

to kill him lay Si? their p? ?

Kme

ras

he was a
c

disciple.

27 But Bar'na-bas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, d and how the name

%^g^$l28Xm m
'
' :

of Je'sus.

28 And e he was with them f)g in and going out at Jg-ru/sa-lem; 29 Apreach?nagke boldly in the name of the Lord Je sus and he spake and disputed against the / 2 Gre'Ssjfews; 9 but. they went about to luf him. 30 And when the brethren knew it they brought him down to Cffis,

and sent him forth to Tar'sus. Amhad the churches rest throughout all 31 Ju-da/a and Gal'i-lee and h an 8 Sa-ma'ri-a' had P eicIf tfemg edified and, walking hi the fear of the Lord' and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, w |rse multiplied. 32 f And it came to pass, as Pe'ter pas 4f throughout all f^ff he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lyd'cla. 33 And there he found a certain man named JE'ne-as, which had
a-re'a,
;

'

34
35

And

Pe'ter said unto him,

all

^E Was,* Je'sus Christ ffi thee

arise,

and make thy bed.

And

And
IT

m turned to the Lord.

that dwelt at Lyd'da and

^& &;
m
:
,

whole

^swon saw

him, and

they

Chr.

5. 16.

36

Now there was

came

m ch. 11. 21.

at Jop'pa a certain disciple named Tab'i-tha, this woman was full "of
4

which by mterpretation is caUed 4 D6r'cas good works and almsdeeds which she did.
37 And it died: lndm 38 And'

That
1

is,

Gazelle,

Tim.

2. 10.

when

to pass in those days, that she Y sick, and e ii they had washed her they laid g in an upper

Tit. 3.

8.

forasmucl1

as Lyd'da

was nigh
183

&, Jop'pa,

and

the disciples,

Tdbitha restored

to life.

THE

ACTS,

10.

Peter's vision.

n
|

tO COme o^ntous. Pe'ter arose ai:

into the upper chamber and all the widows stood by brought him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dor'cas made, while she was with them. 40 But Pe'ter p put them all forth, and q kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body, ne said, Tab'i-tha, arise. And she opened
:

Mm

Pi

she saw Pe'ter, she sat up. * called her up' and w en 41 And he gave her g hand, the saints and widows, he presented her alive. s 42 And it became known throughout all Jop'pa: and many believed & the Lord. r d 43 And it came to pass, that he ab ode many days in Jop'pa with one Si'mon a tanner.

her eyes- and

when

andS

Sg

'

CHAPTER
Cornelius sends for Peter.

10.

Peter's vision.

His sermon
eaUed

at Ccesarea.

a certain man in Q&s-a-re'a, Cor-ne'ljus' by name, a centurion of the band called the I-tal'ian Hail a 6 2 a devout man and one that feared God gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 c He saw in a vision openiy^itwere about the ninth hour of the day,
1

nowXSs

un him, and saying t0 him, Cor-ne'lius. him, luMi^iil^j'ii'riKhted, said, What is it, Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are g e up for a memorial before God. 8 5 And now send men to Jop'pa, and Si'mon, IfeXSIa

an angel
4

of

And

God coming

in Un

en

he,

fastening his eyes

upon

I^IT
Cor

ch.

9. 43.

Pe'ter: e 6 he lodgeth with one

Si'mon a tanner, whose house

to do.

is

by the sea

Ch. 11. 14.

he shall

tell

thee

what thou oughtest h lhat

And when
And
IT

the angel

spake unto

iUs

iSm

two of his BgBS$l&Sg!^ and a devout waited on him continually

called
8 9
a nd hlyi ng^e^sed
1

soldier of

was departed, he them that

all things unto them, he sent them to Jop'pa. now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, ''Pe'ter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour very 10 fnd he became hungry, and w^edto1att n: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance'; 1u 11 and EbeWdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, unto him, ,andtetdownto hadteen the ag t & great Jggjg^ four oomers
.

ed

these

^^

creeping things,

all manner of fourfooted beasts jair^ and fowlg of 13 And there came a voice to him, Else, Pe'ter kill' and eat. 14 But Pe'ter said, Not so, Lord; "for I have never eaten aSythlng that

12 ffi?l were

XSfflKtf
; *

is
jver. 28.

common

and

unclean.
l

Mat.

15. 11. 14. 14, 17, 20. 1 Cor. 10. 25. 1 Tim. 4. 4. Tit. 1. 15.

Rom.

l 15 And T voice S8*f unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, thmJkt not thou common. 16 And'this was done thrice and straightway the vessel was received up
:

again

17

Now while

into heaven. Pe'ter

he had seen
Iras, haling

made w$g

Sf mean, behold, the

wWi^'AmA

men w

in himself
and

for Si'mon's house, 184

vision which %T Cor-ne'stood before the gate,

what

the

were sent

Peter goes

to

Cornelius.

THE

ACTS,

10.

"Peter's

sermon at Ccesarea.

18 and called'

and asked whether

Si'rnon,

which was surnamed

Pe'ter,

A. D. 41.

were

lodging

there.
k ch.
11.

19 1[ AiSwMie Pe'ter thought on the vision, *the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Al e h e for 20 i ut arfSe re and get thee down, and go with them, I have sent them. vhicllwer?sentuntoWmfromCor ne liU8; 21 IT Pe'ter went down to the ,men/ and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek what It the cause wherefore ye are come ? Ue 22 And they said, m CSr-ne'ljus a centurion, a righteous man' and one that feareth God, and n f$mew&*mv&\ all the nation of the Jew, was
t c
'
'
.

n.

SSg!
-

ch. IS.

7.

'

ver.

1, 2.

ch. 22. 12.

to hear T 23

words

from thee.

|$$&1 them in'

lol-tri

went

with them,

and lodged gg and certain f the brethren from Jop'pa accomafter

they entered into Csss-a-re'a. And C6rmorrow ne'ljus walwaftlug for them, Taying called together his kinsmen and ms near friends.
25 And When it Smftfpls^haflvter entered, Cor-ne'ljus met him, and fell at his feet, and worshipped him: 26 But Pe'ter rafsed him up, saying, p Stand up; I myself also

panied him. 24 And on the

down

am

ch. 14. 14.

man.
27
28

And
and

as

he talked with him, he went

in,

and

Sh many

thatwere

come

together":

he said unto them,

Ye
1

man that is h another nation; and %^dunto me man common or unclean'ful thing for a
Tb f wheX?rafsofcanr"'

9 that it is an unlawyourselves know how a Jew to ^-oinMmseif7 or come unto one of

e

John
ch. 11.

4. 9. 3.

Gal.

2. 12, 14.

irat h

God shewed that I

as

should not
as

Call

any

without gainsaying, 29 I was sent for; I ask therefore 4aa what intent ye have sent for me;. I was fasting until this hour and at QA A-nrl PAt nS'lino ooirl TT^tit. rloTTu oita du Ana uor-ne nus saia, < our clays ago, U ntu tins hour, i was keeping the ninth hour of^ayer in my house'; and behold, 5 a man stood before
;

me
in

'in bright

aiS'
ir-ne'lj

Mat. 28. 3. Mar. 16. 5. Lu. 24. 4.

6. 10.

remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Jop'pa, and call d d Pe'ter ; he ^dK th in the house of ""'* Si'mon a tanner,
who, when he cometn,
shall speak unto thee.

x Heb.

by the sea

side;

33 forthwith7 therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore ^Se all here present mtheifght of God, r to hear all things that mVe been commanded thee of th^Eord. n 34 1[ And Pe'ter opened m | mouth, and said, y Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, 35 but z in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousi

y Deut.

10. 17.

*Rom.
Gal.

2. 11. 6. 9. 9. 2. 13.

2. G.

Eph.

z ch. 15.

ness, is Stable' to him,

Bom.
1

The word which he* sent unto the children of Is/ra-el, a preaching good tidings of peace by Je'sus Christ ( he is Lord of alljL arha a|/ 37 ye yourseires know, which was published throughout all thrt saying
36
1

Cor. 12. 13. Gal. 3. 28.

Eph. 2. 13. a Is. 57. 19. Eph. 2. 14.

Col.
6 c
1. 20.

'

Mat.

28. 18.

Ju-dse'a,

and

^eiSnmg from GaTi-lee, after the baptism which J5hn

Rom.
Lu.

10. 12. 4. 14.

preached

38 Je'sus of Naz'a-reth,howthat God anointed him with the Ho'ly Ghost and with power who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil for God was with him. 39 And f we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the
:

^^

odanointed

John

3.
3:

/ch.

2.

185

The contention with

Peter.

THE

ACTS,

11.

Peter defends himself.

county of the on a tree.

:

Jew, and in Je-ra'sS-lem;

whom a
sl

iso

they slew,

hanSSL
;

John

14. 17

ch. 13. 31.

k Lu.

24. 30,

raised up the third day, and gave him t0 be made ma nifest, to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, * who did. eat and drink with him after he rose from

40 41

Him God
A
not*

p n

ch.17.31. n Rom. 14.

2 Cor. o Is. S3. 11.

9. 5. 10.

ch.

15. 9.

Rom.
4.

10. 11.

q ch.

31

15, 16, 17.

the dead. c 42 And lie us to preach unto the people, and to testify m that ordained of God to be the Judge n of quick tws is he which and dead. 43 To him iS all the prophets witness, that through his name p eve?yonftimt believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. 44 1T While Pe'ter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 i And they of the circumcision which believed were a amazed?' as many as came with Pe'ter, s because that on the Gen'tlles. also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.

TCf'

Then answered Pe'ter, 47 Can any man forbid

Rom.
v
.<

the

water, that these should not be baptized,

'
I

II

Cor.
2.
;

ch.

which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? ind he commanded them to be Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

CHAPTER
The
contention with Peter.

11.

His defence.

Saul and Barnabas at Antioch.

1 now the apostles and the brethren that were in Ju-dse'a heard that the Gen'tlles. afsohld received the word of God. 2 And when Pe'ter was come up to JS-ru'sa-leln, a they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 fayf; b Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, c and didst eat with them. rehearsed the ma the beginning r and expounded d unto 4 But Pe'ter %7 g^T them' m order, saying, e 5 I was in the city of Jop'pa praying and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it ween a great sheet' let down from heaven by four corners and it came even unto me: p 6 up o n the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth' and wild beasts' and creeping things' and fowls of the hetven. 7 And I heard a iso a voice saying unto me, Pe'ter ; ml and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ata toe entered into my mouth. e?er * e 1 a 9 But a voice answered the se co ? umeo ut of heaven, What God hath
'

&

Kr

m^

and
heaven.
Unmed

all

were drawn up again

alre
e

into

/John
g ch.

16. 13

ch. 10. 19.

10. 23.

11 And' behold, the house three men s&bef e m which we weieThaVing been sent from Cses-a-re'a unto me. * these 12 And /the |fi bade me go with them, six brethren ai so accompanied me' and we entered into the man's house a 13 A and he fo\i us how he had seen the angel standing in his house,

^?^r

were

nto ore

^i^&Z
call for

sl

wmchstoo^anyaid
is

unto him,

g^

men

^ Jgp^ and
186

grm0Ilj whoge gur .

name

Pe'ter

Barnabas and Saul

at Antioch.

THE

ACTS,

12.

Herod

kills

James.

into

thee words, whereby thou

_ _

t^ifU^TtC^nf:^
t-

house.

as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on us at the beginning. 1 16 rnfirZemifered the word of the Lord, how that he said, *John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Forasinu'-h as then God gave unto them the like gift as he did a so unto 17 If Zlt was I, that I could withstand God?. 18 in! when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glori-

15

And

k Mat.

3. 11.
1. 26, 33.

John
ch.
I

'

1.

19. 4.

Is. 44. 3.

ch. IS.

8, 9.

ch. 10. 47.

fied
life.

God, saying, Then

IF

the

Gen1ue^

granted repentance unto

scattered abroad upon the SuTtiZ that arose ph1S?cia, and Cy'pras, and An'ti-och, ^ none word to Ki we men of Cy'prus and Qy.-re'ne, ^o!' 20 But there were some of them, when they were come to An'ti-och, spake unto q the Greeksialo, preach19
p

^SeTore that were

about Ste'phen travelled as far as

B

the

"onWS

ing the Lord Je'sus.

21
that

And
IT

believed'

'"the hand of and s

the Lord was with them turned unto the Lord.

:

and a great number

r Lu. 1. 66. ch. 2. 47.

s ch. 9. 35.

22

ASl^iS^nS^em
:

in Je-ru'sa-lem far as An'ti-och

was
u

came *t the ears of the church which and they sent forth 'Bar'na-bas that he sbould go as
1 ;

A. D. 42.
t

ch. 9. 27.

wat^ome, and had seen the grace of God, was glad' and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave the Lord unto 24 Fo / he was a good man, and x full of the Holy Ghost and of faith and much people was added unto the Lord. rpy for to seek Q-,-! nt Then departed Bar'na-bas TO z X S,T SUS to seek for OaUl ^0 And he went forth ^ 26 ind when he had found him, he brought him unto An'ti-och. And 2 it came to pass, that eve n for a whole year they with the church, and taught much people andtLt the disciples were called

23 who^

when he
:

he

''

l.

. .

ch.
:

5. 14.

A. D. 43.
ch.
9. 30.

^^StSr

Chris'tjang first in An'ti-och. 27 IT J*ofv in these days there came down "prophets from Jg-ru'sS-lgm. unto An'ti-och. 28 And there stood up one of them named 6 Ag'a-biis, and signified
out that there should be a great dea^neou by the ylr which came to pass in the days of Clau'di-us. Ca3 sar'

ch.
IS.
L
I

2.
;

17
1,5.

;
.'-

Cor.

12.

all

the

world

29 Ind the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined 1 to send c relief unto the brethren Ihi? dwelt in Ju-dse'a and s 30 "%$& also they did, e dfn it to the elders by the of Bar'nabas and Saul.

Rom.
Cor.

15. 26 16. 1.

A. D. 44.

d ch.

12. 25.

CHAPTER
Herod
1
kills

12.

James.

Peter imprisoned.

His escape
stie

Herod's death.

Now
And And

about that time Her'od the king

afflict

2 3
take

certain of the church. he killed James. a the brother of

b

ed

forth gg hands to

John with the sword.

proceeded
tmtheT

he saw

seize

"PsM-s-rolor, -T UI cllbU.

And "when

he had

that it pleased the Jew, he (Then were 6 the days of unleavened bread.) And those were the days of unleavened bread. app r d
ta

to
Ex.
12. 14.

him, he put
g Ul?d

Sim in prison,
;

and delivered
after
E
tte pls!over

John

21. 18.

Mm to four quaternions of soldiers to to bring him forth to the people.

him intending

187

Peter

is

delivered from prison.

THE

ACTS,

12,

Herod's miserable death.

:

5 Pe'ter therefore was wit u s ing of the church ear nestTy

kept in the prison but prayer was made unto God for him. when Her'od 6 And f&lffl6$$#g* him forth, the same night Pe'ter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains and
:

and a
ceii
:

light shined
<

ISf
8

and =ehim, up saying, mI hands And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sanand he smote Pe'ter on the
side,

up

quickly.
-

And

his chains fell off

from

so be did. he did so.

e Ps. 126.

1.

/ch.

10.3,17.

h Ps.
i

34. T.

Heb. 1. 14. Job 5. 19.

Ps. .33. 18, 19. 2 Cor, 1. 10.

and follow me 9 And he went out, and followed; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought 7 he saw a vision. 10 am when they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate thatleadeth "nfo the city ; g which opened to them s of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street and JtrSfway the angel departed from him. 11 And when Pe'ter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a iMtlx delivered me tmtnT' that Hhe Lord hath sent forth his angel' and out of the hand of Pier 'od, and -from all the expectation of the people
thee,
"

of the Jew.

eta. 4. 23.

12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Ma'ry the mother of Johir whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together and were "'praying. 13 And ^n'he knocked at the door of the gate, a $3$ came to $$?"
7c

ri

named Bho'da. 14 And when she knew

ftjj&KM

Pe'ter's voice, she opened not the gate for but ran in, and told & Pe'ter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she coSldentiy affirmed that it was even so. Pndtffey Sid? "It is his angel. 16 But Pe'ter continued knocking and when they had opened,
the door,

Weie astonished, amazed. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had .brought him 10rt h out of the y prison. And he said, %eif these things unto Jame, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went ^o another place. 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Pe'ter. 19 And when Her'ocl had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the ^fl' and commanded that $fy should be put to death. And he went down from Ju-dse'a to Cses-a-re'a, and taSdthere. 20 1T 'was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Si'dSn: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blas'tus
i

and

they

^ baW

IUXU, and

they

kiiKj's he.<l-

chnmhrr. v 1 K. 5. 9. Ezck. LT.

the king's chamberlain their friend, the/Ilkld tor peace; because p their by country was n Ti st>e ol the king's &ffi: 21 And upon a set day Her'od' arrayed himself in royal apparel, and u n s 4 sat on the throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people ^ffifi saying, fi^P voice of a god, and not of
a man. 23 And immediately angel of the Lord q smote him, because r he gave not God the glory and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 1[ But s the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Bai^na-bas and Saul returned from Je-ru'sS-lem, when they
:

Mark.
188

Tour of Paul and Barnabas.

THE

ACTS,
13.

13.

Elymas

the sorcerer.

CHAPTER
Tour of Paul and Barnabas.
ers
4-U^-r.r^ nrn-n/1 were JNow tliere 1 "vr~ as b Bar'na-bas, and
-I

rt ffl

Paul's sermon at Antioch. Envy of the Jews. that was at An'ti-och certain ->. r\ 4-n r.-^A -i-^^^U atAn;.ti-och, in the church that was there, prophets ana teachin
1

ne churi

li

syS?e-o"

that

was

called M'ger,

and c Lu'cius

of

C'y-re'ne,

and Man'a-en'

^^f&ggSfiJfiP^

Her'od the tetrarch

and
2
d

Saul.

they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said Separate me Bar'na-bas and Saul for the work e whereunto I have called them. 3 Then, ''when they had fasted and prayed' and laid then? bands on them, they sent them away. 4 IT So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, SdolTto Se-leu'and from thence they sailed to a Cy'prus. ci-a 5 And when they were at Sal'a-mis, h they proctalmea the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. and they had also John is tail? attendant 6 And when they had gone through the wnoielsiana unto Pa'phos, they found ^a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was

Mas

21.

Gal.

i. 15.'

e Mat. 9. ,58. ch. 14. 26.

Rom.
./ch.

10. 15.

Eph. 3. 7, 8. 1 Tim. 2. 7.
6. 6.

g ch. 4. 36. h ver. 46.

Bar-je'sus
Ba-r-Je'sns;

Si? was
z

with the

*p

%ffiT^

standingT^The same

called Untomm

Ser'gi-us PauTus, a Barna-bas and Saul, and sought to hear the

(for so is his

&:

word of God. 8 But El'y-mas the sorcerer

eyes on

name by

interpretation)
faith

withstood them, seeking to turn 9 1ST Saul,

SI the

de
p r coiSni

from the

him
SU

of the devil, 10 Zl said;o full of aU J!F and all $fi*> enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? 11 And now, behold, "the hand of the Lord S upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking some to lead by the hand. 12 Then the p^onsui, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the Aching of the Lord. when Paul and his company 13 from Pa'phos, In? came to Per'ga in Pam-phyl'i-a and p John departed8 from them a nd returned to Je-ru'sa-lem. when d they 14 f But they, Pas Srough from Per'ga, came to An'ti-och g Pi-sicl'i-a'; and they 2 went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And r after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye m Brethrenr ethren if ye have s any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 11 16 In! Paul stood up, and * beckoning with Ml hand said, Men of 6 Is/ra-el, and "ye that fear of 17 The God of this people Is/ra-el x chose our fathers, and exalted IS the people "when they aw 'm the land of E'gypt, *and with b ht he them for th out of it. 1? high arm Tf 18 And for "about the time of forty years 2 suffered he their manners in the wilderness.

"ft

Mm

Now

Si

r ver.
s

27.

'

Lu. 4. lfi. Heb. 13. 2

12.17.

God^tS?

"

ch. 7
:

17.

Ex. 6. 6. Ex. 16. 35.

ttfT

Ps. 95. 9, 10. ch. 7. 36.

2

Many
ancient
authorities read bare he them as a

nursing
father in the in'Mernens. See Deut. 1.
31.

b Deut.
'

7. 1.

hundred and

fifty

years

until

Josh.

14. 1, 2.

Sam'u-el the prophet.

189

d Judg. 2. 16. Sam. 3. 20.

Paul's sermon at Antioch.

THE

ACTS,

13.
:

Paul's followers at Antioch.

g h
i

1 Sam. IS. 23, 26, 28. 1

21 ''And afterward they asklfdlor a king and God gave unto them Saul the son of eSi, a man of the tribe of Ben'ja-min, \lx the space of forty years. untothem 22 And ^when he had removed him, he raised up Da'vid to
ft

Sam. 16. 13. Sam. 2. 4.

Ps. 89. 20. Jc 1 Sam. 13. 14. ch. 7. 46.

be their king to whom also he ^Irl^S7, and said, min own s heart, Da'vid the so of Jes'se, *a man after my
;

have found

my will.
23 'Of this man's seed hath God according ra to Is/ra-el "a Saviour, Je'sus; 24 when" John- had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Is/ra-el. fu nk 25 And as John wa s iummng his course, he said, * $TSupp o se ye that I am ? I am not he. But' behold, there cometh one after me, wthese shoes

ZLu.1.32.

ch. 2. 30. 2 Sam. 7. 12.

1. 21.

Mat.

unto

Rom.
o Mat.

11. 26. 3. 1.

Lu.

3. 3. 3. 11.

p Mat.

of whose feet I am not Men ren

worthy

to

26

g?ethrer!:

Mat.

Lu.
ch. ch.

10. 6. 24. 47.

among you
-

e ver children of the stock of A'bra-ham, and wh t^ se God, Ho yu Su is the word of this salvation t u at llar
'

uSe.

e r

3. 26.

r Lu.

23. 34.

3. 17.

s ver. 14, 15. ch. 15. 21.

t

Lu.

24. 20.

ch. 26. 22.

u Mat. 27. 22. Mar. 15. 13. Lu. 23. 21. John 19. 6.

ch.

3. 13.

y Lu.

John

z Mat. 27.

18. 31. 19. 28. 59.

Mar. 15. 46. Lu. 23. 53.

John 19. 38. a Mat. 28. 6.

ch. 2. 24. b Mat. 28. ch. 1. 3.
16.

r because fn Je-ru'sa-lem, and their rulers, they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets s which are day ih ^ fulfilled them % condemning him. read every sabbath, d d 28 "And though they found no cause of death in him, x yet afked they of Pi'late that he should be slain. 29 y And when they had fulfilled all things that we written of him, sepulchre, z they took mS down from the tree, and laid hlS in a tomb. 30 a But God raised him from the dead d 6 31 and he was seen for many clays of them "tntf came up with him c from Gal'i-lee to Je-ru'sa-lgm, d who are now his witnesses unto the
<

sent forth. 27 For they that dwell

*

people.

cch.

1. 11.

d ch. 1. 8. e Gen. 3. 15.

32

And we

dec

unto the fathers, 33 how that God hath

hath

nt0

you

^ tidings' hTf

that

the promise
us
ir

^.FT made

fulfilled the same unto ou? children, in that he again; raised up Je"sus as aisolhs written in the second psalm, / Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, Sow no more to return to corruption, he hatifspoken on this wise, a I will give you the hoi y and sure ;$, of Da'vid. w e e 35 e eause he saith also in Holy One to see corruption. ed se 36 For Da'vid, after he had ^ his own generation servedthlloinsei of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption a n 37 buf he' whom God raised saw no corruption. mena " brethren, thatHhrough 38 II Be it known unto you therefore,
;

'

rf

Ms.

53. 11.
3. 2)
7.

Bom.
Heb.

19

of sins d 39 and z by him eve?" one that beiilvlthls justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Mo'e. of in 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon y "; which is spoken this
is P
:

man

ME& unto you J^ZT

the

ss

Hab.

Is. 29. 14. 1. 5.

2 Or, vanish

n ch.

11. 23 14. 22.

2.

oTit.

U.

Heb.
1

m the prophets 2 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; fot I work a work thou h man in your days, 1 work which ye shall in no wise believe, S ne declare it unto you. 42 A n rl wlien tlie Jews v words might be pSpokend to them the next sabbath. >ken B 43 Now when the TOnf up, many of the Jews and of proselytes followed Paul and Bar'na-bas: who, speaking to them,

^K

^e&t

12. 15.
5. 12.

Pet.

grt 190

Persecution of Paul

and Barnabas.

THE
day eame

ACTS,

14.

Paul

heals a cripple.

wa8 gathered 44 If And the next sabbath together to hear the word of God. they multitudes, were filled the with saw the Jews, when 45 But contradicting 086 things which were spoken by Paul, jeX&y, and "Stffite

almost the whole city

ch. IS.
10.

6.

_,,! and

blaspheming. i blasphemed.
1

1 Pet. 4. 4.

Jude
xe
,

Paul and Bar'na-bas spale o utioidi y and said, 9 It was necessary hav t,een spoken to you; but ye word of God should first De ev a ng life, lo, eti rl ti!mst it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of s we turn to the Gen'tTle I have set thee 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, a light of the Geii'tileg, "hat thou shouldest be for salvation unto the
46
I'nd

that the

^1

2 Or, railed, q ver. 26.

Mat.
ch.
r

10. 6.
1.

3. 26.

Rom.
Rom.
s

16.

Ex. 32. 10. Mat. 21.43.

10. 19.
;

ch. 18. 6

uttermott part

48

And And

word of
49

the

of the earth. en the G6n'tile heard this, they were glad, and glorified the d: u and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. r;od' the word of the Lord was spreadatooad throughout all the region

as

women of

and

chief

persecution against Paul and sd them out of their Cdtrs. Bar'na-bas, and 51 y But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came
of the city, uy,
mil ana
"stirreTupa

men

y Mat.

10. 14.
11.

Ma
Lu.
'.

9. 5. 6.

ch. 18.

unto I-eo'm-um.
52

Mat.

5. 12.

And

the disciples

were

filled

with joy and with the Holy Ghost.

14. Their return

John
ch.

16. 22. 2. 46.

CHAPTER
Persecution of Paul

and Barnabas.

to

to pass in I-co'ni-um, that they e ntered together into the synagogue of the Jew, and so spake, that a great multitude both the of Jew and also of the Greeks believed. u e 2 But the jews thatwer^ gdfs obedient stirred up the souis of the Geii'tlle, and made the theSnds evil affected against the brethren. 3 Long time therefore mjt^efflhere speaking boldly in the Lord, ga te 4 which ^e ^tae88 y unto the word of his grace, "^ffl? signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the Jew, and part with the b apostles. also 5 And when there was 'SSSS^SSS* both of the Gen'tiles; and of ^^despitefuii ~ en^eaTI^ISuTfy, the Jew with their rulers c+ to and to stone them, They were ware it, _.p :es of Lyc-a-o'ni-a ,q OT1 6 they d/IlU became aware Ul it, Lys'tra and Der'be,
1
it
'
'

And

came

we

Antioch. h

A. D. 46.
b ch. 13. 3.

c 2

Tim.

3. 11.

d Mat.

10. 23.

and

unt0

7 and 8 1 e

round about the region there they preached the gospel.

impotent in his
:

thatlieth

And ktLyS^ffl^tTSMSSS;

feet,

being

a cripple

from

his mother's

womb, who never had walked

who, fSfnfm'e^s'upL him, and 9 The same heard Paul that he had faith to be .JKoie, 10 IHi with a loud voice, 9 Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped
up

sS:

'KT

ing

/Mat.

8.

10

3 Or, saved,

Is. 35. 6.

and walked.

11 And when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their ;$?' saying in the speech of Lyc-a-om-a, h The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 4 c 12 And they called Bar'na-bas, Ju'pi-ter; and Paul, ffer u-ryt because he was the chief speaker. 1 13 Ind the priest of Ju'pi-ter W ho^mP ie was before ^AT city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, i and would have done sacrifice

With the mSules.

14
But

when

""j,

the apostles, Bar'na-bas and Paul, heard ? ra and Spra gfSrth among the mu!t&, crying out'
191

*they

Paul returns

to

Antioch.
z

THE

ACTS,

15.

dispute about circumcision.

m Jam.
ICor.
o
1

ch. 10 26. 5.17.

12.21.
S.4.
1.

Thea.
:;:.

p Gen.
Ps.

15 and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? "'We also are men of nt0 with you, and pre f^ you g00 d tidings, that ye should turn whirl h from "these vSthifgs unto the living God, p y who ho made the heaven and tlnngs therein that in them is me earth' and the sea, and all 16 s who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their
like passions
1
,

q Ps.

81

12.

ch. 17. 30.

own ways.
688 he left not himself without witness, in that he did Lrood. u m gave you from heaven' rains and fruitful seasons, filling y dur hearts with food and gladness.

IPet.
r ch. 17

1.3. 27.
.21).

17

^ISdye!

Rom.
s

Lev.

L 3.4.

and

Ps. 05. 10. Jer. 14 Mat. 5 45.

oue lmd n sacrifice d oing

ch. 13. 45.

11. 25.

2Cor 2 Tim

3.11.

**&****& from Xn'ti-och anci i- C o'ni-um' 19 H _ Jews thither But there came having " stoned Paul, andtaUg persuaded the m of the city, supposing that he "mf" dead. 20" 3it as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and
And
.

unto them.

jews

At;

'

departed

went forth

Der'be. 21 And
a
k

when they had preached

diseipies,

fe
o y ch.
z
11. 23.

many'

they returned

again

the gospel to that city- x and had to Lys'tra, and to I-co ni-um, and

An'ti-och,

Mat. 10. 38 ; 16. 24. Lu. 22. 28. 8. 17. 2 Tim. 2. 11. Tit. 1. 5.

tinue in the faith, and that

enter into the

kingdom

of God.
fasting, they
had

Rom.

had prayed with

commended them
th g ut thTo ug h

to the Lord,
ey

on whom
to

they had believed. after they 24 And

phyL'i-a.

passed
p

Pi-sid'i-a, a nd

came

Pam-

25

And when
and

they had

d
spolen

the

word
b

in Per'ga, they

went down

HI At-taTi-a;

ch. 15. 4, 12 21. 19.

;

e 1 Cor. 16.

!).

2 Cor. 2. 12.

from whence they had been they sailed to An'ti-och, to the grace of God for the work which they iiad fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, d they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how that ue he had e opened a door of faith unto the Gen'tile. flier 28 And they nomue time with the disciples.
26

thence
d

cre c

c ommftted

CHAPTER
A
1
John
Gal.
c
7.

15.
council at Jerusalem.

And

"certain
saying,

dispute about circumcision. which

The

men

came down from Ju-dse a

and

taught the

22.

5. 2.

ye cannot be saved.

Gen. 17. 10. A. D. 52.

Rom.
1

15. 24.
16. 6.

Cor.

/ch.

14.27.

A. D. 52.
ft

ver. 1.

w Andwnenore Paul and Bar'na-bas had no small dissension and 2 n that "Paul and Bar'na-bas, and Sfomn g with them, certain other of them, should go up to Je-ru'sa-lem unto the apostles and elders about this question. they passed 3 They therefore, e being brought on their way by the church, through both phffi-ni'cia and Sa-ma'ri-a, 7 declaring the conversion of the brethren. all the Gen 'tiles and they caused great joy unto 4 And when they were come to Je-ru's&-lem, they were received of the church' and 0/ the apostles and the elders, and 9 they reheated all things that God had done with them. h U 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Phar'i-see \ ho beao s lieved, saying, * needful to circumcise them, and to lS" to keep the law of Mo'e.

the^h^Ad

192

The

council at Jerusalem.

THE
and
the

ACTS,

15.

Letters sent to the Gentiles.

for

6 IT And the apostles of this matter.

elders weltered together

to consider

ch. 10. 20.

made
8

choice

among
''

you,

that

Gr.

from

by

n. y

mouth the uen'tues

curly clays.

of the gospel,

And

and believe. God, which knoAveth the

fhStt

hare them witness,

giving
a
t

them the Holy Ghost, even

9 '"fnWmaae no by faith.

SS

unto us between ns and them,

as
?ie did

SS&!2' their hearts

Rom.

10. 11.

ch. 10. 15.

1. 2.

1 Cor.

10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a yoke npon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? the grace of the Lord Je'sus Christ we shall be saved, 1 1 Rnf Jii 1 We 1-.q14q^tq Delieve -f>ir,+ mat through 1 JbUt we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Je'sus, in like p Rom. 3. 24. Eph. 2. 8. Tit. 2. 11. manner aS tliey. 12 IT am all the multitude kept silence'; and flEFSffifM&b Bar'nan bas and Paul- .ttSSfg what and wonders God had wrought ch. 14. 27. among the G8n'tlle by them. 13 f And after they had held their peace, r James, answered, saying, ch. 12. 17.

f
:

iIe,1

i^S

hren

'

Ist 14 did visit the Gen'tlle, to take hathp^ear^d out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets as it is written,
; *

^eZ

hearken unto

me how God^lt%i

.7.

Am.

9. 11, 12.

of Da'vid, which is fallen ind I will set it up 17 That the residue of Gen'tlleg, upon these things'
:

whom my name

men m#
is

Lord, A atom, seek aiuer after the wit? ojulu, ind nd all the doeth all called, faith the Lord, who mas

19 Wherefore u my judgment is, that we trouble not them' which from the Gen'tlle to God; 20 but* that we 3 write unto them, that they abstain ^from the pollutions of idols, and f-ggg fornication, and strangled, "and

among

^ff

zlThes.

].

3 Or, enjoin

fe
21

fiwiS

y Gen.

35. 2.

blood.

hath in every city them that preach him, * being read in the synagogues every sabbath. day 22 Then.itseemefgoodto the apostles and the elders, with the whole sen en church, to men ont of their own company, and send them to An'ti2hoose n ed och with Paul and Bar'na-bas namely, Ju'das Ta iied *SK$S&, and Silas, chief men among the brethren lt afterthls manner; 23 tni they wrote $$S by them, The apostles and ?* brethren se " dgreetmg unto the brethren which are of the G6n'tile in
from gfneratYon!
of old
'

For Mo'e

1 Cor. 8. 1. z 1 Cor. 6. 9. Gal. 5. 19.

Eph. 5. 3. a Gen. 9. 4.
b ch. 13. 15.

An'ti-5ch and Syr'i-a

and

Ci-lfgja,

greeting:

24 Forasmuch as we have heard' that d certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls'- saying Ye must be circumcised, and keep tie law 4-^ j\ such ch to whom we gave no commandment; seD one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved Bar'na-bas and Paul, 26 e that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord
'
' :

ver. 1.
2. 4. 1. 10.

Gal.
Tit.

,i

j-

'

Je'sus Christ. 27 have sent therefore Ju'das and Silas, who themselves1 aiss shaii tell v'Su' the same things by word of mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things 193

We

Tour of Paul and

Silas.

THE

ACTS,

16.

Timothy

is

circumcised.

29
/ver. g Lev.
20.
17. 14.

'that

ye abstain, from
e

tMSSSSSi

from things strangled, and from

yourselves, 30 So they
ft

to idols, and ^from blood, and fornication; from which if ye keep

they

ch. 21. 25.

shall

weir with you. Fare ye well.

dismissed,

when they were

came

down to An'ti-och:

and
2 Or, exhortation,

wlie

Sa^n g
i

y ha,i

gathered the multitude together, they delivered the

,

epistle.;
2 And when they had read' it they rejoiced for the consolation. 8 32 And Ju'das and Sl'las, being FSlives^o^opnltl; " exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. let 33 And after they had %gSl^f&ZVe, they were ^smissea in peace from the brethren unto those that h^fffihem forth. o 4 Notwithstanding it pleased Si'las to abide there still.

31

h ch.

14. 22.

Some ancient authorities insert,

in various

forms, ver.34.
A-ch. 13.
1.

A. D. 53.
I

ch. 13.

4, 13.

m ch. 12.
25
;

Col.

12, 13. 5. 4. 10.

also and Bar'na-b&s cotSld in An'ti-Sch, teaching and 35 But k Paul preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 6 d f a 36 H And after s oTed ays Paul said unto Bar'na-bas, Let us Xr#noV and ha r visit t he brethren 'in every city n we ? E;ed d the word of the P Lord, and see how they fare. e w, 37 And Bar'na-bas to take with them m J6hn' was

^Sd
6 so

S,T~

caned

Mark.
the

2 Tim. 4. 11. n ch. 13. 13.

But Paul thought not good to take him with them' him n who Andrew from them from Pam-phyl'i-a, and went not with them to the work.
38

39

And

SSe?
:

from the

other,

and

s0

sharp that they %%Hf asunder one Bar'na-bas took Mark' With him, and sailed away
r

&

unto Cy'prus 40 LT Paul chose

Sl'las, and wiTfonil, "being SS5H& by the brethren G d To the grace of t he L rd. 41 And he went through Syr'i-a and CMi'cja, p confirming the churches.

CHAPTER
Timothy
a
ch. 14.
6.

16.
Silas imprisoned.

is

circumcised.

Lydia

converted.
t0

Paul and
:

Their release.

b ch. 19. 22.

Bom.
1

16. 21.

1 Cor. 4. 17.

Tim. 1. 2. c 2 Tim. 1. 5.

Lys'tra and' behold, a certain discertam woman whicU was a ciple was there, 6 named Wo^hy?' c the son of a a Jew'ess' w i ch believed ; but his father Z% a Greek;
1 ANDhecarneafsofto
?
'

"Der'bS and

ch.

6. 3.

and

have to go forth with him; and he "took and cirr er cumcised him because of the Jews. Iftat were in those %art s f for they aifimew that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them
1
:

o ^ The same I-co'ni-um. 3 Him would Paul

Which

the decrees for to keep, / which had teen ordained of the apostles and elders
that

5ind *Ku^^
r>

were

at Je-ru'sa-lem.

the faith, and increased in

-py.
of -T

number

daily.

D
tTeen

Now when
And

had gone throughout fl-, Q tiiey went through the region

^a.'* Qonrl anu Uryg 1-a

1

the region of

a". d r\ l^/fiA lyd-ia D}a, having

;

h 2 Cor.
i

2. 12.

ch. 10. 30.

forbidden of the Ho'ly Ghost to giSt the word in A'sja' 7 and when they were come over alamst Mys'ja, they assayed to go into Bi-thyn'i-aj t*a the Spirit f je'sus suffered them not" A ey 8 passing by Mys'ja, they A came down to Tro'Ss. fnd d s 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There was a 'man of Mac-e-do'ni-a' standlnfe^iing him, and saying, Come over into Mac-edo'ni-a, and help us. 7 we elM KSr ed to go forth 10 And $, he had seen the vision, Sltty the rd dl y g h ering * into Mac-e-do'ni-a, ass that Go d had called us for to preach To e iu ut g the gospel unto them.
;

194

Lydia

is

converted.

THE

ACTS,

16.

Paul and

Silas imprisoned.

of that part city 12 tna from thence to Phtlip'pi, which is of Mac-e-do'ni-a, the first of the district, a Ro'man colony and we were in {jUgf city tfariTing certain clays. 13 And on the sabbath day we went fOT a!^&^ttwgRte by a river side, where we suppose3! tiSre\as aP il "of pkyer; and we sat down, and spake unto
l

the

f^

the 14

WOmen Which werl^me^gether. IT And a certain woman named

Lyd'i-a, a seller of purple, of the

worshipped God, heard fs\ whose m heart the unto the things which were spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us; saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And n she constrained us.
city of Thy-a-tfra, onSt Lord opened", th f "hled ed

16
tain

1"

And

it

came

ossessed of h:

with

to pass, as a spirit

we
2

werTgoW to thepiaeeof prayer, that a cerof divination met us, which brought
and

Sam.

28. 7.

her masters
17 are

much
f

gain by soothsaying;

2 Or, of

Python,

The same f ii v\ nTafter Paul and us' cried' ut, saying, These men the us servants of the SSSife God, which pr0 cialm unto y u the way of salvation. 18 And this shediffor many and said to the spirit, I c cha?teld thee in the name of Je'sus Christ to come out of her. r And if came out {Slt^SI hour. 19 IT bS? s when her masters saw that the hope of their faiif was gone, 'they lai^SoSdon Paul and Sf las, and "dSJ^Sem into the marketplace before the rulers,
3 20 and whratLy had brought them Unto the magistrates, u&P%&h, These men, being Jew, x do exceedingly trouble our city, r nei ei 21 andfet forth customs' which f t fs not lawful for us to receive, to observe, being Ro'man. 22 And the multitude rose up together against them and the 8 off magistrates rent their garment them, ^and commanded to beat
:

p ch.

19. 24.

r
s

Mar.
ch.

16. 17.

19. 25, 26.

&

V 2 Cor.

6. 5

with rods.

11. 23, 25. 1 Thes. 2. 2.

they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast thtm into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely 24 who"' having received such a charge, "ast prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
23
were praying
s

And when

singing

hymns

26 suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-'Cuse were shaken and immediately a all the doors
:

a and

were
27

and every one's bands were loosed. the **%&2%&SE8^ out of his sleep, and seeing the prison he doors open, drew out his sword, and himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaptdd 28 But Paul cried with a ioud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm for we are all here. n 29 I d he called for &$ and sprang in, and, * trembling' fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 and brought them out, and said, 6 Sirs, what must I do to be
opened';

And

^SMSS*

'

Ar,

saved ? 31 And they said, c Believe on the Lord Je'sus, Christ and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. 32 And they spake all that were in his
'

John
1

3. 16,
5.'

^^^^M^Mj.W
195

John

10.

house.

Paul and Silas

released.

THE

ACTS,

17.

Paul's preaching at Thessalonica.

stripes
d Lu.
If. 6.
5.

29

2 Gr.

table.

and

brought them up into his house, d d set 2 meat he 34 And before them, and rejoiced' ^ftod^"*^^^ 8 ^u^.fi^ngyfievedinGod. 8 35 |\ut when it was day, the magistrates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. ^ to Paul, tavin0 The magistrates 36 And the have sent to let you go now therefore come forth, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us puwidy, uncondemned, e mlifthat are Ro'mang, and have cast us into prison; and SoThey "now "asf us out privily ? nay verily but let them come themselves and bring us out. 38 And the ? Serjeants reported these words unto the magistrates and they feared, when they heard that they were Ro'mans/; 39 and they came and besought them' and when they had brought them out,

and was baptized, he and hM

all his, SSilcuateiy.

^^SSSt^lfrir
:

/'desired

they

them j_ depart out of j.i n \+-tT asked them oU go away from vUXi Gl by .

40
4 Or, exhorted.

And

Lyd'I-a:

they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of and when they had seen the brethren, they 4 comforted them,

and departed.

CHAPTER
1

17.

Paid' s preaching at Thessalonica, Bereaand Athens.

Now when

ni-a,

they had passed through Am-phip'o-lis and Ap-ol-lo'they came to Thes-sa-lS-nfca, where was a synagogue of the

4. 16.

ch.
.5,

1-

14. 1.

Jews. 2 and Paul, as his stom was, a went in unto them, bath days reasoned with them from the scriptures,
O

and

for

three sab-

6Lu
ch.

24. 26.
a. 28.

Opening QTiri oTIarri-nrv 64-1to+ Christ .must needs have suffered, /] risen ailCl to rise opening ailCl alleging, " tliat it behoved the Christ to suffer,

Gal

the dead; and that this Je'sus,

Christ.
c

whom,

sa idne,

proclaim

i" 4?,,,-, again from unto you, is the

cch. 28.24.

dch

d
15. 22.

women
e

4 And some of them werfplrluaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief not a few.
jealousy,
^. i e,
<xj.j-v.l

took unto them

j_

garnering

<*

company, and
crowd,

all

ci/

Kom.

16. 21

f ch. 16. 20. 5 Gr. the habited tarth

g Lu. 23
Jnhi.
1
i:

12.

Pet. 2 IS.

uproar'; and S$ti4 the house of e Ja'son, iiy sought to bring them forth to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they dragged Ja'son and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, 'These that have turned 5 the world upside down are come hither also ; 7 whon? Ja'son hath received : and these all act contrary to the decrees of CWar, g saying that there is another king, one Je'sus. 8 And. they troubled the multitude anc^ the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. of the *^' they 9 And when they had taken security from Ja'son' and city

on an

let

them

go.

('Is .34. 16.

Lu.

10.

2:i.

John

5. 39.

10 1[ And Hhe brethren immediately sent away Paul and Sflas by night unto Btr^a: who when thTwe^'come thither went into the synagogue of the Jew. b 11 Now these were more noble than those in Thes-Sa-ld-nfca, in that and i searched the they received the word with all readiness of mind, criptures daily, whether things were so. which were Greeks, 11) Therefore many of them i, n i: QTTa J olo/-* .-.f honourable r/-.vr>ovi WOllieil 1-2 believed. alSO 01

IS

and
13

Many of them therefore of men, not a few.

. J

the Greek

of honourable estate,

But when the Jew

of Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 196

had knowledge that the

Paul

at Athens.

THE
P

ACTS,

17.

The preaching

at

A reopagus.

word

of
i

God was
Up

SS
the

of

Paul at

*iso,

they came thither

riii^r

and troubling

Paul to go as abode there stilly and i.5 But they that couducted Paul brought him asanas Ath'en r receiving a commandment unto Sl'las and Tim'o/u"fthatThly shouid come to him with all speed, they departed. m 16 IT Now while Paul waited for them at Ath'6n, his spirit was
1
:

with the Jews; and with the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met with
17
8
1

proS^tMn him,

^ "he ,& the city ""^^Si" in the synagogue

en
s

wholl5

K^

latry

him.
-in i-O

babbler say? other some, He seemeth unt0 them to be a setter forth of strange gods because he preached Je'sus' and the resurrection.

And some

pp^foi-r, And Cei Caill said,

Then

philosophers of the F.p-i-eii-re'ans. and of the Sto'icks, p-npnnr.+p-rpn' clluOUHteicU. also ot thr Kii-i-rii-re'an and Sto'ie philosophers

him

illlli.

What

won/d this

and broi

saying,

May we know what

this

new

20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears we would know therefore what these things mean. 3 8 21 (now all the Ath-e'ni-ans. and the strangers ^om-nlng there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell' or to hear some new
:

Kin^^^h^S ^ \&
1

3 Or, had leisure for nothing else.

thing.)

22 IT I'nd Paul stood in the midst of tne i^opSkus, and said, f| men of maUthm B? 4 Ath'en, m an things I perceive that ye are sm * h&t superstitious. 23 For as I passed along, and observed thfobjects of your Slip?' I found ai so Tu hom u N G D therefore ye an altar with this inscription, AN Go D? w^t ignorantly worship, him declare lnT1 f ,, worship in ignorance, this set forth U11LO yOU. e ls seei g 21 The "God that made the world and all things therein, he ,belng Lord of heaven and earth, ^dwelleth not in temples made with
11

S^

hands lh wo s e 25 She? is h e ^ve dby men's hands, "as though he needed Zl&; seeing r he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things n A 26 and he made of one fl#ifi8S ? of men for to dwell on all the face determined ^^^23685*388^ and the bounds of of the earth,
r
11

j -

Vs. 50.

8.

Gen.
Job

Num.
Is. 42.
;

X^f

2. 7. 16. 22. 12. 10. 5.

Deut.

32. 8.

their habitation 27 'SS? they she and find him, " though he ? not far from ZIW one of us r 28 For x in him we live, and move, and have our being ; y as certain even of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. asweare cU f0 the offspring of God, s we ought not to think 29 then 5 that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art

5 Or, that

nT-./i man's device. tlUU device of man.

divine.

30

The

the
a11

times of

tWs

ignorance

therefore

God

o^erlookld;

but

now he com-

a ch.
b

repent: 31 inismScifas he hath appointed a day, in the which c he will judge the world in righteousness by {if man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all men', hi that d he hath raised him from the dead. 32 1[ now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some again ? f mocked; Zt others said, will hear thee 33 tSus Paul from among them. Ho eit 34 But certain men clave unto him, and believed Dl-o-nys'ius the Ar-e-op'a-glte, and a woman named Dam'a-ris, and others with them.
that

mandeth

men

Rom.
Lu.

14. 16. 3. 25.

the/IhouidanUery where

24. 47.

Tit. 2. 11.

wSt

We

197

PauVs preaching

at Corinth.

THE

ACTS,

18.

The judgment of
18.

Gallio.

CHAPTER
1
a Rom.
1

After
id

Paul's preaching at Corinth. P a ul

His

vision.

Preaching of Apollos.

these things

he

departed from Ath'en, and came to Cor'

a An'ni-la,.
b

intlv
Cor.
16. 3. 16. 19.
4. 19.

i,o

found

a,

certain

Jew named

Pfin'tms'

jyri
-us

,.

Tim.

had had

6 ch. 20. 34.

1
1

Cor.

4. 12. 2. 9.

Thes.

tf

ch.

14.

e ver. 28.
17. 3. /'ch. 13. 45.

because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, 6 and lon oc wrought'; for by their 7rade they were tentmakers. 4 c And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the the Greeks. Jews, and 5 But d when Silas and l^-^mfdSwT from Mag-e-do'm-a, Paul was thf Sliiril. testified M"** < ])]VSSt'(l J- fU Tr>-nriM hat Tft'cnic Ol-i^ eonstrained by the word, testifying IO Uie J eW that o e US wa s the ^liriSTi.
they
ill

;lllil

ch.

o Neh.

5. 13.

Mat.
ch.

10. 14.
9.

13. 51.

h Lev. 20.

Ezek. IS. 13. i Ezek. 3. IS.

ch. 20. 26. k ch. 13. 46.

Cor.

1. 14.

they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook h Your blood be upon your own out his raiment, and said unto them, heads I am clean *from henceforth I will go unto the Gen'tlleg. e e d 7 11 And he departed thence, and W e nt into thehoute^acert^nman named Ti'tus Jus'tus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. chief 8 And Cris'pus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed ?" the Lord with all his house and many of the C6-rin'thi-an hearing believed,
6
{
;
: l

And 7 when

and were baptized. Then m spake the Lord Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee for 10 I have much people in this city. eo 11 And he SS*
:

A. D. 55, ending.

God among them. 12 1" But when GaTli-o was p^oTu? rd

1

of A-cha'ja, the Jews. w

made insurreH
.,

ion

wlth

roSe

uT

against Paul,

and brought him *& the

gggS,
5

law. 1 now 14 bSi when Paul was about to open mi mouth, Gal'li-o said unto the Jew, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or f wicked ^uuify ?' O y|

Jews, reason would that I should bear with you

15
ye
to
it

tmf if they are\uestions about t will be no to it ; for -j _ yourselves A am not minded to be a JU-Ugt;
;

words and names' and

_f Ol
such matters. these matters.

of

your

0W n law, look

16 17

And he drave them from the jSHStS*. p Sos'the-ne?, the chief Andtiiey all *&&**

ruler of the synagogue,

'

Num.
Rom.

6.

ch. 21. 24.

16.

took his leave sailed thence Tor Syr'i-a, and with him Pris-cil'la r and Aq'ui-la ; having shorn ws head in 8lS'chre- for he had a vow. 19 And they came to Eph'e-sus, and he left them there but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jew.
18
;

IT

And Paul, <%$? tarried J&?m yet

and

of the brethren,

lem but
:

but taking his leave of them,

1

"

and saying,
'if

Cor.

Heb. A. D. 56.

4. 19. 6. 3.

I will

return again unto you,

22 And when he had landed at he church, a n d went down to An'ti-och. af e ad 23 And havi ng spent some time there, he departed, and went Sigh lg st r all the the of "Ga-latja and Phryg'i-a in order, * sS!"mng
disciples.

e s a ed from Eph'e-sus. hise t s aii and g e Cals-a-re'a, he w e t up' and saluted the

God

will;

198

The preaching of Apollos.

THE
Jew named

ACTS,

19.

Paul's preaching at Ephesus.

~^ man,

24 f$3i; a certain
:

A-p51'los,

and mighty in the scriptures, came to Kph'e-sus. came to Eph'e-sus and he was mighty in the scriptures.

iBTSK^i,lSBS&d
;

-'fervent in
a
1

instructed in the way of the Lord and being he spake and taught SS\ the things So^S?' knowing only the baptism of John je'sus, q 26 and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue; But" when p r a and AS^uahe^dtd^f' they took him unto them, and expounded unto him
25 This

man
the

hadbeen

spirit,

the 27

way
e

of
R

encouraged himl and"vroteto

s to pass over into A-cha'ja, the brethren the disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he 6 helped them much which had believed through grace 28 Fo / he Sttf^SSSSd the Jew, and that jMgf? 'shewing by the scriptures that Je'sus was the Christ.

And when

God more clrefuiiy. d he was mfnde d

'

CHAPTER
Paul
1
at Ephesus.

19.

His miracles

there.

Uproar of the craftsmen.

And
He
and he

it

came

to pass, that, while

A-pollos was at Cor'inth, Paul

having passed through the upper

certain disciples':
9 ^
lievecl ?

country

came

to Eph'e-sus;

and

n
f

u na

And
n

they

received TTQ y c receive the Ho'ly Ghost We e have e unto him, b s a y we did not so much as Sear whether
,

And
said,

he said

unto them, Unto

Into

what then were ye baptized?

And

they

n to

ti John's baptism

baptized with the baptism of repentance, J5hn 4 saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Je'sus. e 5. And when they heard this; they were baptized to the name of the

Then said Paul, d ina'pauisaw!'

venly

Lord
6

Je'sus.
/ch.
g ch.
6. 6. 2. i.

7a_j AllLl

/ laid ml hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them and 9 they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
;

And when Paul had

all the

men were about twelve.

all

they were in

about twelve men.

i

8 h And of three

he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space months, reasoning and persuading as t0 the things concerning the kingdom of God.
before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the one disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Ty-ran'nus. 10 And '"this continued \lx the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in A'|a heard the word of the Lord, Jesus both Jew and Greeks. 2 11 And "God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul fr brought unlove sick s x. ar .j Wnfci ...,. -r.hnf. 7 were WPT P 12 that 'nStoMT handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went ofthem. out n d 13 IT p But certain ai so of the s?romnl Jew, exorcists, 9 took upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord e Je'sus, saying, T adjure you by Je'sus whom Paul preacheth. 8t8 14 And there were seven sons of III Sce'va, a Jew,T* chief oft which did this. 15 And the evil spirit answered and said' unto them, Je'sus 1 3 know, and Paul I know but who are ye ? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and a mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 199
'

k
I

A. D. 57. Tim. 1. 1

ver. 23. ch. 9. 2.

^X^^SSSfy

a Mar. 16. 20. ch. 14. 3.

2 o

Gr. powers.
2 K. 4. 29. ch. 5. 15.

'

Uproar of the craftsmen.

THE

ACTS,

19.

Address of the townclerk.

17 And this Eph'e-sus ; and r fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Je'us was magnified. and s eon 18 ManyXooftnem that had believed came, and their deeds. 19 And not a few of them tiltpractisld curious arts brought their books
I

A. D. 59.

u Rom.

15. 25.

ch. 20. 22.

and found U fifty thousand ffeels of silver. So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. x purposed in the spirit, "after these things were ended, Paul IT when he had passed through Mac-e-do'm-a and A-cha'ja, to go to Je-ru'sS-lem, saying, After I have been there, y I must also see Rome. 22 having sent intoJ^aQ-e-do'nl-a two of f them that ministered unto he himself stayed in A'ja for a
of them,

20 21

'

2Gr.
Artemis.

silver shrines
16. 16,

2
f

I)i-an a,

brought
this

n.o

d ch.

25 whoT he
said, Sirs,

gathered

together, with the

26

Mo e er ye see and hear, that not alone at Eph'e-sus, but almost A nd

:

ye

know that by

workmen of like occupation, and bnsfness we have our wealth.

nSi

unto the craftsmen;

throughout all A'gja, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that e they be no gods, which are made with hands this our craft IS in rln-nnw*. to be set at nought 07 SothatjHOG Olliy 4 there Udllgei that this our trade come into disrepute and
,_.,-,

S Gr. the inhabited earth.

destroyed,' her magnificence and that she should even be deposed from her niatinilioence, the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard f^ftn?0W? they^ were

should U-

made of
,_i, ATn

WIlOIll

ii

till

T/4a A gjd,

.A nr cllltl

5W&
:

wrath, and

cried out, saying, Great is 2 Di-an'a of the E-phe'ian. wll0le city was filled with the confusion 29 And the
/Rom.
Col.
10.

f Ga'ius and q Ar-isrtar'chus,

men

of Mae-e-do'ni-a,

and *$WSgi* Paul's companions in travel, they rushed

men
with one
of Mac-e-do'ni-a, Paul's

ICor. 1. Ig ch. 20. 4.

4. 10.

accord into the theatre, having seized Ga'ius and Ar-is-tar'chus, with one accord into the theatre,

companions

in travel.

Ji

Tim.

1.

20.

2 Tim. 4. 14. ch. 12. 17.

30 And when Paul ISSffiStSS- in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. wh ere 31 And certain a iso of the 4 chief officers of A'ja, his friends, sent D einI unto him, de tnTb^ughu^tonottonot adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another for the assembly was inccOTfusion; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together^ 33 And they bought Ai-ex-an'der out of the multitude, the Jew putting him forward. And h Al-ex-an'der l beckoned with the hand, and would have made has defence unto the people. 34 But when they pirclived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is 2 Di-aii'a of the E-phe'ian. ap e e d 35 And when the townclerk had q ui ete d the mSSSSfe, he $&% men of w Eph'e-sus, what man is there "ho knoweth not how that the city of 2 Di-an'a, and of the of the great
:

image which
cpiiet,

fell

down from
r

Ju'pi-ter

these men, which are neither robbers of r goddess. 38 Ynhlrefore De-me'tri-us, and the craftsmen That are with him, have let a matter against any man, the courtsare open, and there are them T^cute1 one another. 200
37
tmT'.es-

and to do nothing For ye have brought

nor
yet

blasphemers of

&Z
rSiiT'

11

Eutychus brought

to life

THE

ACTS,

20.

Charge

to elders at

Miletus.

the regular

40 For indeed we are in danger to be account there being no canse /< of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.

^.MS^
20.

CHAPTER
Paul's further journeys.

Eutychus brought

to life.

Charge

to elders at

Miletus.

the disciples' and

exhorted thS^tookYeave of them,

And when

much
the Jews,

and "departed for to go into Mac-e-do'ni-a. he had gone through those parts, and had given them exhortation, he came into Greece:
And
h

% 1 1

Cor.

IB. 5.

Tim. 1. 3. A. D. 60.

when the Jews

CSd to
as'far'as
c

return

through Mac-e-cWm-a. 4 And there accompanied him

pyr'rhuB:

and

of the Thes-sa-lomi-ans,
Ti-mo'the-us

A'gja Sop'a-ter of Me-r3t%Vsoni Ar-is-tar'chus and Se-cun'dus

/Eph.
6. 21.

Tim'o-thy
a

Troph'i-mus.
(r

O But these had gone UtJlUl c, and were 6 And we sailed away from Phi-lip'pi after h the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them i to Tro'as in five days ; where we tarred

These going

if

Col.

4. 7.

g ch.
2

21. 29.

Tim. 4. 20. h Ex. 12. 14,

seven days.
7

h the first tf of the week, when together break bread, Paul SsSUMu them, intending to depart on the morrow and Ringed his speech until midnight. a 8 And there were many lights f in the upper chamber, where i were gathered together.
1

And upon

^4K&

to

And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eu'ty-chus,
U.ecp
-i

being fallen into a borne down with

bltJtjp

ctllU. tlb

aaPsml JTclUl

the third !&?& and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and "fell on him, and embracing 2fm said, n lYes; is in him. J[^% l$r for his life "'"" N " come up, again and had broken the bread, and gone eaten, and nad talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 f in? we, ffi before to the ship, Xs'sos, there intending to take in Paul for so had he appointed, intending himself to go byf land. WIth 14 And when he met us at AVsos, we took him in, and came to
sleep' h e fell
'

nd

was long preaching, he sunk i with U.OW11 by his discoursed yet longer, being borne f
n
1

down from

K.

17. 21.
9. 24.

o Mat.

^Mfe*

Mit-y-le'ne.

15 And sanfnllrom thence, aW e came the f bifwiif&ay over against Chi'os; and the next & we Sed at Sa'mos' and tamed at Tro-gyiai-um and the dafaftl? we came to Ml-le'tus. b se 16 For Paul had determined to sail Eph'e-stis, That he S8g* not the time in A'gia; for p he wasStening, if it were possible for have to spend him, to be at JS-ru'sa-lem r the day of JPen'te-cost. 17 IF And from Mi-le'tus he sent to Eplre-siis, and called to Mm the
;

q ch.

ch. 18. 21 ; 19. 21 ; 21. 4. 24. 17.

elders of the church. 18 And when they were

s

know,
was

have been -r^fi, ^,-, at

from the Wltn yOU

first
^-ii

come to him, he_said unto them, Ye yourselves day that I setTootm A'ja, after what manner I
201

all

seasons, the time,

Charge

to elders at

Miletus.

THE

ACTS,

21.

Paul goes

to

Jerusalem.

19 l^lSI the Lord with

te
s
'

which befell wi$S nn And how u j kept back nothing

4v

L me 'by the Wn
all ?

of mind, and wait of the

how

that

2 Or,

wait for me.

and from honse to house, the a the both to Jews; and ^ to Greeks" repentance toward faith and toward our Lord Je'sus Christ. God, 22 And now, behold, z I go bound in the spirit unto Je-ru'sa-lem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there s ve 23 s a\e that "the Ho'ly Ghost testmlthuntome in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions 2 abide me.
^teachml * you T 21 *t e?tif?inf
7.

11

S'
J-

that was profitable unto you. but have shewed you, shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable,

fa

with many Jew:

tears,

and
anCl
j

b ch. 21. 13.

Kom.

8. 35.

c 2 Tim. 4. d ch. 1. 17. e Gal. 1. 1.

dear unto myself, c so the ministry ewhich l have received fr om the Lord Je'sus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, f I know that ye all, among whom I wente fbout of God preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more. torecord 9 pure from the this day, that I 26 Wherefore I testifyunto you

A Joy, djmd

'

shunned to declare
7i

ver.M).

from
tlierefore 28 IT * Take heed which the Holy Ghost hath made you b?shops?' to feed the church hath purchased "with his own blood. God m which he
l

k
1

John 15. 15. 1 Tim. 4. 16.

1 Cor. 12. 28.
1. 7.

of
in

m Eph.
Col.

1. 14. 9. 14. 7. 15.

n Heb.
o Mat.

29
30

&or

among
anl

know that after my departing you, not sparing the flock;

this
'

g}SSffif enter

p from among
e

your own selves shall

the

men

arise,

speaking perverse

things, to

draw away

disciples after them.

r Heb.

13. 9.

31 fcefore watch' ytSS^rTng that *by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and day with tears. brethien 32 And now I commend you to God, and r to the word of his
'

s ch. 9. 31.
t

ch. 26. 18.

Eph.
Col.

1. 18. 1. 12.

Sam.
7.

12. 3.

2 Cor.
11.

17.

Rom.
1

15. 1.
9. 12.

Cor.

2 Cor. 11. 9.

Eph.

4. 28.

all them Yhat are sanctified have 33 "I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel Yea, ye rr v T ocl l^ OC Trnri-nr' ^-rl-caf -t-l-ioeo Tianrlcs " a ve yv, know Hhat these hands 34 *Ye yourselves ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. su p rt y how that so labouring 35 mlnYhl^Yltve you ye ought to h e the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Je'sus, how he wmseif said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
11
nr
.

among

JS,

Gen.

45. 14.

ver. 25.

36 1[ And when he had thus spoken, he z kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and a fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, s most of all for the word 8 6 which he ha fsakoe&n, that they 38 s r should behold his face no more. And they a Trutht ed him on his way unto

S
d
'

the ship.

CHAPTER
The journey
1
to

21.
Paul's arrest.

Jerusalem.

The Jewish mob.

after

came to pass' that we were parted from them, and s and the dall^llj ns had Si_? we came with a straight course unto cc os unto Rhodeg, and from thence unto Pat'a-ra we went aboard, and 2 andhiy&und a ship crossing over unto
When
it
'

And

K%
:

Set

sail.'

Saving it

on the

left

hand,

for there the ship

was

to

unlade her burden.

said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not 202
to
t foo fe

m Je-ra'sa-lem.

Paul's imprisonment

THE
on
journey;

ACTS,

21.

Paul's arrival at Jerusalem.

And when
j-

^,^,-1 A and parted

came to pass tuat way; rAn+Went OUr

it

we had accomplished
:

t\T days,

we

de-

A. D. 60.

brought us on our way, with, wives and ,/l Q1 ailCl +Vioirall tney "" all, with wives and children, brought

on;
c

till

we were

out of the city

and

prayed; when we had taken 6 And and bade each other fan

home
7

again.

And when we had

and
:

finished

the vSyale

ma'is'.

we saluted the brethren,

8 And onth^orTow We d C&s-a-re'a and TnteAnf into the house of Phil'ip the evangelist, e d of the seven; we abode with him. me A man had four daughters, virgins, 'which did prophesy. 9 Now& 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judse'a a certain prophet, named Ag'a-biis. whenll 3 co ieunto 6 us, and taking Paul's girdle, 25* bound his own 11 And c oX g tS h telfanXnds: and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jew at Je-ru'sa-lem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver into the hands of the Gen'tlleg. 12 And when we heard these things, both we' and they of that place' besought him not to go up to Je-ru'sa-lgm. m n heart? 13 Then Paul answered, 'What I^ ye/wVK and for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Je-ru'sa-lem for the name of the Lord Je'sus. 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, * The will of the Lord be done. 2 15 And after days we took up our baggafe!' and went up to Je-ru'sa-lem. 16 And there went with us also certain of the disciples from Cses-a-re'a, an bringmfItnt^T one Mna'son of Cy'prus, an & disciple, with whom

that were of Paul's

from Tyre, we 3fat Ptol-eand abode with them one day. company departedi and came unto

'

/ch.2.

17.

,J

g eh.

11. 28.

ch. 20. 23.

&

^eX"

tK

we should lodge. 17 *And when we were come

to Je-ru'sa-lem, the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto m Jame and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, "he *SSff^S&^ things
;

which

God had wrought among

the_G-en'tiles

by; his ministry; they said

. .

unto
;

eare which believe

there are

among the Jews of them

and they for the law: 21 arid they havfbeen informed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the s&yin Jews, which are among the Gen'tileto forsake Mo'e, Vn^Im nght not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
which have believed;

are all p zealous

"multitude must needs come together: for is it therefore? they hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee have four men which have a vow on them em 24 the s take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges To ? them, that they may shave their heads and all Si know that thereTno are nothlng truth m the things' whereof they hav^blen informed concerning thee', but itl thou thyself also walkest orderly, anSSI6t the law. bsv eo ^ 25 Bufas touching the Gen'tileg which ,*#&*, r we s eluded that they observe^such thing, save only that they keep themselves from twngfkOTinctd to idols, and from blood, and from W hat is strangled, and from

22

What

^
1

certainly

We

6. 2, 13, 18. ch. 18. 18.

Num.

^^

%^^

fornication.

26

Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with
203

Paul placed under

arrest.

THE

ACTS,

22.
ac

Paul's address

to the

s ch. 24. 18.

t

Num.

u ch.

6. 13. 24. IS.

a:

eh. 26. 21.

ch. 24.
5, 6.

ent into the temple, the of the days of tb an sll0 be purification, until offered for every one of them. tL offering wai whic e of u _27 And when the seven days were almost cowed, the Jews. A'sja, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude, and K laid hands on him, 28 CTyiirf out, Men of Is/ra-el, help This is the man, y that teacheth 6 all mm Ivlrywtoe against the people, and the law, and this place: and moreover!* brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath Palmed this holy

them

>%^

<&

3i^

Um

place.

'" r tlltM liai1 ?t -'' n before with in the city ( ] OQ Av For they had before seen with him in the' city Paul had brought into the temple.) temple. Paul had brought into the

Mm

Troph'i-mus an E-phe'sian, whom they suppose* hut Troph'i-mus the E-phe'sian, whom they supposed that
1
I

30

And * all

the city was moved, and the people ran together

and

Gr. Chilian!, 3 Or, cohort, b ch. 23. 27.

doors were shut. 2 31 And as they to kill him, tidings came the chief an uproar, captain of the band, that all Je-ru'sa-lem was in confusion. e 32 6 ? d firthwith hl took soldiers and centurions, and ran down Sft them and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left bis of beating Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and laidTom on him, and c commanded him to be bound with two chains and Injured 1 who he was, and what he had done. m 34 And some shouted one thing, some another, among the clowaf and when he could not know the certainty for the ftw,' he commanded to be brought into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the rowd'; 36 fo / the multitude of the people followed after, crying' ut, d Away with him. unto the 37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he chief captam,"May I say something unto thee? a^L said, gHf thou Eg

S?

Mm

e ch. 5. 36.

and
/ch.
9. 11.

Greek? 38 e Art thZ^Mnlne E-gyp'tjan, which before these days le st 1ed out into the wilderness the four thousand men 39 But Paul said, am a man which am a Jew of Tar'sus' acUy in

^SMgSS

sS^Sf

Qi-lfcia,

the people. 40 And when he had given him Helve?' Paul, stfndmg on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people- and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto [\Sm in the He'brew la^Se, saying,

CHAPTER
Paul's address
to the

22.

MEN
'

Sfe N

He claims Roman citizenship. and fathers, hear ye SI defence wi&h i

people.

unto
:

you.

foe o (And when they heard that he spake in the He'brew tongue to them, they kept the more silence and A And when they heard that he spake unto them in the He'brew language, they were the more quiet and

saith,)

he saith,
6 ch. 21. 39.
2 Cor. 11. 22. Phil. 3. S.

c Deut. 33. 3.

Lu. 10. 39. d ch. 5. 34.

e ch. 26. 5. /ch. 21. 20.
10. 2. A ch. 8. 3 ; 26. 9, 10, 11. i Lu. 22.' 66. ch. 4. 5. fc ch. 9. 2 : 26.
</

Rom.

10,12.

^j.rfgja, gut fa T ar'SUS' & e at the feet of d Ga-ma'li-el, InstSd according to a d &n& zealous 7o r God, to the ^ricf manner of the law of S& fathers, even as ye all are this day d a 4 h and I persecuted this w ayy unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. J 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and 'all the estate of the elders h from whom also I received letters unto the brethren,

am

verilyaman^ cft m
c

j^

bom

city in

brought up in this city

'^

291

PauVs address

to the

people.

THE

ACTS,

22.

Paul claims Roman

citizenship.

and

my and wa frew 16 nigh unto Da-mas'cus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Je'sus of Naz'a-reth, whom thou persecutest. indeed the light, ^d were afraid that were with me
9

to Da-mas'cus, to bring them a iso which unto .Je-ryi'sa-lenr in bonds, for to be punished. journey, 6 And 'it came to pass, that, as I made
journeyed

were there

bound

And

'"they

&

but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Da-mas'cus and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Da-maVcus. lia a 12 And "one An-a-ni'as, a devout man according to the law, W en rt of Dy all the p Jews, tnif dwelt ^;-|I,!n ed
;
1

ch.'.i.

fe

eli. 10.
1

Tim.

thy sight.
shouldest

And

hour

I looked

np

UV

T him.
r ch.
s 1
* S. 15.

kn()w Ms wil^ and voice from his mouth. hs 15 *For thou shalt be l witness for mm unto all men of ^what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, s and wash away thy sins, a calling on ml name of the Lord 17 And b it came to pass, that, when I to JS-ru'sa-lem, 7*& while I prayed in the temple, I fSf info a trance; nd c d 18 ar, d saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Je-ru'sa-lem because they will not receive oftilee testimony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, e they themselves know that I imprisoned and -^beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee the blood of was shed, I also was standing by, 20 g and h consenting, unt0 llis death and the ^ZeL of them that ,slew him. 21 And he said unto me, Depart * for I will send thee forth far hence unto the G-en'tIle. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word' and Inly lifted up their vSm?' and said, ''-'Away with such a {liiow from the earth for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and *& off $&ggffl&L and *SSr dust into the air, 24 tSf chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, 'billlm? that he should be examined by scourging that he might know fortf&e they so^^ed against him. 25 And W hen they iSed him UP with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, m Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Ro'man, and uncondemned ? When 26Andwhen the centurion heard If' he Tak saying, w darttet thou ahoutetsoko? for this man is a Ro'man. n 27 Ind the chief captam came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Ro'man ? A nlhe said, Yea. 28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this And Paul said, But I amw8a uSnlip. born. 86 205
*f
-

Cor. 9. 1. ch. 3. 14. 1 Cor. 11.

'.

z eh.

2. 38,
9. 14.

a ch.
6 ch.

l*ir

9. 26.

e ver. 4. ch. 8. 3.

Mwhm

KSy^S
<

^
:

/Mat.
g ch.

10. 17-

7. 58.

ALu.
ch.

11. 48.
;

8. 1.

i ch. 9. 15 2, 46, 47.

13.

Rom.
Gal.

1. 5.

1. 15, 16.

Eph.
k ch.
I

3. 7, 8.

21. 36.

ch. 25. 24.

<

fc

Paul

before the council.

THE

ACTS,

23.

The conspiracy

to kill

Paul.

and the chief was afraid, whin he knew that he was a Ro'man, and because he had bound him. n becaus e a v known the certainty, wherefore he 30 B u? on the morrow, d esfrin^o kn w was accused of the Jew, he loosed him, from hv bands and commanded 1 the chief priests and all "he council to come together, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
captain also
'

CHAPTER
Paul
1
before the council.

23.

The conspiracy

against him.

He
Men

is

sent to Felix.
ren
'

Lev. 19. brut. !',.

John

7.

Ex.

-2-2.

28.

2 Pet.

2. 10.

Jude

8.

h Mat.

22. 23.

Mar. 12. IS. Lu. 20. 27.

Paul, ISffiffiS^on the council, said, ^eiK a I nave li-iro/1 in all good conscience before God ,,,-,+il 4-Viic rlmr lived before God in all good conscience Ulltll tills uay. 2 And the high priest An-a-nl'as commanded them that stood by him 6 to smite on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and c commandest me Ind to be smitten contrary to the law ? 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest ? ns Fa the 5 Ind p auisa d!' d l wist not, brethren, that he was high priest for it e is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sad'du-cee, and Men ren,/ the other Phar'i-see, he cried out in the council, I am 8?ffi!? a Phar'i-see, son of pha^f-seSV 9 touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the the 6 Phar'i-see and Sad'du-cees. and the Assembly was divided. 8 For the Sad'du-cee say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit but the Phar'i-sees. confess both. ihatwere 9 And there arose a great clamour: and some of the scribes of the s Phar'i-see' part stood u P and strove, saying, find no evil in this

And

Mm

7i

,:

man llldJJ.

Dut

and what

*if cnir-if or an angel hath spoken to him, iJ a a> apxllij hath spoken to him, or an angel ?
-

We
i

let

us not fight against God.

10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearbave ulled ing lest Paul should in pieces by them, commanded the betorn t0 soldiers to go down' and take him by force from among them, and t0 bring hS into the castle. 11 And' m the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer'; for as thou hast testified concerning me at Je-ru/sa-lem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. certain of 12 And when it was day, " the Jews, banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. had made this conspiracy. 13 And they were more than forty which 14 And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, tha eat nothing until have bound ourselves under a great curse, Yo ta^te we have |\aie d Paul. 15 Now therefore d0 ye with the council signify to the chief captain to morrow, that he bring him down unto you as though ye would enquire something nioiv piTfei-tlY concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are judge of his ease more exactly
:

We

ready to li'iy him.

Ai en 16 iuf Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he S and entered into the castle, and told Paul. unt0 Uw" and said, Bring 17 Ind" Paul called unto him one of the centurions, a this young man unto the chief captain for he hath something to teU
:

him.
206

Paul

sent before Felix.

THE

ACTS,

24.

The charge of

Tertullus.

18 So he took him, and brought mm to the chief captain, and gjjtk Paul d pr the prisoner called me unto &; and a S kS me to bring this young man u unto thee, who hath something to say t thee. en 19 I n d the chief captain took him by the hand, and andasked '"'"< What is that thou hast to tell me ? privately, d that th0 W0Uldest 20 And he said, "The Jews, have agreed to atniiee ^ bring down Paul iS& the council, as though t&TufdtSS

Ka^&tdMm

&JSS

for there lie in wait for 21 Bo therefore yield unto them him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves wU1 d neither to eat nor t0 drink till they have lYain him ^^Tndera'c^

d0

not thou

and now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee. depart n c b d then e thou let the young man 22 So the chief captain Ynf ten got cL r g no man that thou hast jimmied these things to me. two f the centurions, and^afd, Make ready 23 And he called unto two hundred soldiers to go as uT as Qses-a-re'a, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the
tel1

night;
them set Paul therebn, and beasts, that they 24 znihetSdethem provide bring safe unto Felix the governor. this letter after And he wrote a 25 TormT sendeth 26 Clau'di-us Lys'jas unto the most excellent governor Felix,

,S

greeting.

that he was I came "upon them\rith the^'oldiers, and reSCUed him, having ""earned a Ro'man. when I own e d the cause wherefore they accused him, I 28 ^ And de S M,J g to ln ow brought him do^unto their council per c e ed r 29 I f o u nd to be accused ^Lt questions of their law, s but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. ld how 30 And 'when it was Shew t me that t^VoIllttXtii^t the to man, I sent his accusers also to s p7ak
l

11

XT
T
n so

before thee

what they had against him. Farewell, against him before thee.

I^SMMM ^ ^mem

ver. 20.
24.
i

u ch.

the soldiers, as^it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought Mm" by night to An-tip'a-tris. 32 ButV the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle 33 andthey, when they came to Cses-a-re'a, and delivered the f^ter6 to the governor, presented Paul also before him. the had read the t ter he asked of what province 34 And when he was- & when he understood that hi was of ^Ci-Ifcia; e a d 35 * I will hear thycause, said he, when thine accusers ti s o aie come- iS he commanded him to be kept in 2 Her'od's ^fp^ce?11
31

>

in 25. 16. z .Mat. 27. 27

;

2G-. Pneto-

'

CHAPTER
The charge of
1
Tertullus.

24.
Felix defers judgment.

Paul's defence.

And

and
2 ing,
9

after "five days ace r am 7,a with orator, an

Zd Ter-tullus; andthey informed the

forth
'

NTO^'SffiSl

with c $am elders, governor

;

against Paul.

And when he was

We
af>ppr>f clOOypi;
?
xt

called,

Seeing that by thee

we

done unto this nation by thy proYldence,

evils are corrected for this nation,

Ter-tullus began to accuse mf saya -n rl +Ti a f Ter y worthy deeds are cUlu. iiLlav enjoy by thy providence

s^KT

always, and m all ways way

in all places,

most

excellent

Felix, with

all

thankfulness.
207

Paul defends

himself.

THE
that I

ACTS,

24.

The

terror

of Felix.

that thou wouldest

c

hear ug Qf thy clemency a few wor(is>

all

Lu.
ch.

23. 2.

6.

13

16.

d ch.

21. 28.

2 This, ver. 7, and first of ver. 8 found in some an-

this man I pestilent {liiow, and a mover of the Jews, throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Naz'a-rene go e a dW am oreover 6 ass a yer to profane the temple on whom also we iHtSm: 5
c

For we have found

infections

among

and would
it

have judged according to our law.

captain Lys'ias came

/ But the chief

Co

upon

us,

and with great violence took him away out of our hands,

cient authorities.

John

18. 31.

^^oSS^tr.T to:
1

by examining

of

./ch. 21. 33. g ch. 23. 30.

A. D.
Felix

53.

made

procurator
over Judssa. h ver. 17. ch. 21. 26.
16. 17

take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews, also joinelMffilcnlr^lffirming that these things were so. Then rthat the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Panl 10 And when answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years 3 the more a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully SSSEk^ffigV 11 twelve days
;

^m

thyself,

est

Yo

disputing in the synagogues, nor in the city. 13 Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof they
:

now

accuse

me.
this I confess unto thee, that after *the way which they call w s ip aST' so ser ve I the God of S& fathers, believing all things which are acToSTo m the law, and which are written in the prophets And

14

But

15

"&

hope toward God, which tffiraffiS^ggtT&t "that there

of

n ch.
31)
;

11. 29, 20. 16. 15. 25. 2 Cor. 8. 4.

shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust. And always * Herein do I a i so exercise myself' to have 16 a conscience void toward of offence toward God' and men a iwa y q after many years I came to bring alms to 17 nation, and

thedead

Now
r

my

Rom.
27
;

offerings':

r ch. 21. 26,

26. 21.

18 purified a^id1t h ^e y neither with multitude, nor with tumult, crowd, nor yet with tumult but there were certain Jews from A'sia
:

wYiereup

rt

Xc

Te

romA

'

sia

found

me

in the temple,

wit h

who ought to have they had aufht against me.

19

20 Or else let these men themselves say stood before the council, 21 it be for this them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I

3
*

am

called in question

before
'

you
e

this day.

22
'the

wly^ deferred them, Tayfnf'

When
none

"Lys'ias the chief captain shall

have liberty, and should have
r

23

And

he

commanded a
gave order to the should

, V n+-n-m / -.-n

CeilLUllOll

t0 kee P Paul, and to let liim that he should he kept in ilitu'w.

indulgence;

that he ailQ K t

forbid
when

Qf

Mg

acquaintance

tO

minister
D
s

COme

unto him.

was a Jew'ess,
in Christ'
Je 'sus.

which Felix came with D^suaa ws 24 uf after certain days, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith

a wif e,

as he reasoned of righteousness, and temperance, and the and answered, Go thy way for this iuaiment to come, Fe'lix f time and when I have a convenient season, I will call the euntome. that sho v been " given him of Paul; 26 He hoped wfthai that money touid be he might loose Mm: iiere f ore also iie sen t f or him the of tener, and com-

25

And
;

wS&,

muned with

him.
Por'ci-us
I

0*7 T3-.-.+ T T -.^r. Zl JDUTj when TWO yeaiS were

after j-

'I's'tus

came

into Fe'lix'

fulfilled,

Fe'lix

room: and Felix, was succeeded by Tor'ci-us

bound,
in bonds.

2 willing t.O,.shew

Fes'tus;

and

the Jews a pleasure, "la-Pf desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Fe'lix itill

Ponl X clUl
208

Paul

before Festus.

THE

ACTS,
25.

25.

Paul appeals

to Ccesar.

CHAPTER
Paul
before Festus.

His appeal

to Ccesar.

He

is

sent to Agrippa.

1 Fes'tus therefore, havin; from Cas-a-re'a to Je-ru'sa-lem, to Je-ru'sa-lem from 'a'S-a-re'a.

(

went up
c f P rinc ipai men

2 "Inf the clifgL and the against Paul' and they besought him,
:

of the Jews,

informed him

sa-lem';

to kill

him on

the

Fes'tus answered, that Paul and that he himself washout to depart

4
Howbeit
me,
i

sn u

?$$&
go

wa^

De

kept

in charge

at Cees-a-re'a,

5 Let them therefore, f|# he, which ar^ffiS^you. accuse this man, c if there he any wickedness in him. me rm/I cliltl
if

down with

there

is

anything

amiss in the man,

let

them accuse him.

6
s

And when

days, he
sea tf

he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten on the went down unto C&s-a-re'a and o^thf
;

moWS

rj

La commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews, which had^me down from Je-ru'sa-iem stood round about complaints^ainstPaul, nQt wor&; which they u 8 Sffi&ffitaifua^ 'Neither against the law of the Jew, ^r hhlg mnae yet at all. against gse'ar, have I nor against the temple, ^Ia 9 But Fes'tus, 'ffi&ly&^lM^gfc^ answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Je-ru'sa-lem, and there be judged of these things

$&

^^

d Mar.
Lu.

15. 3.

23. 2.

ch. 24. 5, 13.

/eh.
g ver.

24.27.
20.

before

me ?
thou
also

be judged: to the Jews, have I done no wrong, well knowest.

therebe
:
,

very-

refuse not to die but if none of thole things ^true whereof these accuse me, no man canTgiveSp unto them. i I appeal unto Cse'gar. 12 Then Fes'tus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, ThoVhast appealed unto Cse'gar J unto Qae'sar shalt thou go. ***&&&.. 13 /owwfe certain clays , gses-a-re'a, a&fiiS&i Fes'tus w en 14 And L they k There is a certain man left a^isonfr by Felix before the king, saying, 15 imut whom, when I was at Je-ru'sa-iem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews, informed me, against him. 16 m To whom I answered, that it is not the Sfstom of the Ro'mans. to to die, ^Tgchis -5^0-^ that accused have the accusers
'

k ch.
I

24. 27.

f^fti^

ver. 2, 3.

lave
laid against him.

had opportunity tO
,-1 ,-,1 -> -tt-

nTheref ore, when .y, nA*rYn hither, n without any When therefore tney Were COllie together here, I made no Clelay, sat down on the jSdlement-tlat, and commanded the "next dl/

but

OU
^t-.

+-!-./->

tile

man

to be
n
e

brought
18
ac
chtrge

fortb

accusers stood up, they brought So things as I supposed; t n 19 "but* had certain questions against him of their own Teifiio n? and w of one Je'sus, ^iw was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. because I doubted of such manner of questions, I -u f l, T, OH Anrl QC! i 7Dri him T Wilt/tlio! lit; 4y xxiiu. r, being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, aibJHtHU.
concerning n

whom, when the

ev ii

of

such

'

would go to Je-ru'sa-lem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be-S^CffiS^B^.^aSW.I commanded him to be kept till I should send him to Cse'ar.
,

unto Fes'tus, I aiso^oSd thou shalt hear him.

209

wish to

hear the

man

Festus turns

Paul over
nd

to

Agrippa.

THE

ACTS,

26.

Paul's defence before Agrippa.

A 23 s on the morrow, when A-grip'pa was come, and Ber-ni'c, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the F n chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at t htcor^a^of S

Paul was brought

f<

&u

24 And Fes'tus Safe, King A-grip'pa, and all men which are here present with us, ye heboid this man, about whom q all the multitude of the Jews. th also h e here, crying that he ought madttuiuo me, both at Je-ru'sa-lenr and
ch. 22. 22.
ch. 23.
9, 29.

'not to live any longer. when s I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death 25 But hath appealed to t&ffiS I Mve determined to send 'and ^f he himself him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, king A-grip'pa, that, after examination had, I "nity* have somewhat
'

to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, c d withal to signify the Xargeis' against him.

sending

a prisoner,

not

CHAPTER
Paul's defence before Agrippa.
1 he and

26.
to

The appeal

Rome

granted.

23.

ch. 22. 3 6 ; 24. 15.

;

b ch. 23. 6. c Gen. 3. 15.

Ps. 132.
Is. 4. 2
;

11.
7. 14.

Jer. 23.

5.

Ezek.

34. 23. ch. 13. 32.

Rom.

15. 8.

d Jam. 1. 1. e Lu. 2. 37.

k
i

ch.

8. 3.

ch. 9. 14, 21

A-grip'pa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thye f Then Paul stretched forth &| hand, and ai self. be e S] 2 I think myself happy, king A-grip'pa, t1?af I theethis dky touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jew h e tol,e 1 Espe expert in all customs and questions which 3 e^ cTaifybefai4e^ou art are among the Jew wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life then from my youth' up which was from the beginning among mine own nation, and at Je-ru'sa-lem, know all the Jew if they be Sftto testify, h0 w that me from the he 5 hOT most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Phar'i-see. after "the 6 b And now I stand htrA&be judged for the hope of c the promise made of God unto our fathers our twelve tribes, earned serving God* nf/ht 7 St? which promise w I am accused byf the and "iy^hope to mm Jew; o king s!l0Uldlt b tatlllng th d incredible with you, f God ffl raise 8 S ft^dgId the dead? 9 9 1 verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Je'sus of Naz'a-r8th. 10 And this I also did in Je-ru'sa-lem: and in prions, having received authority i from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my vote6 against them.
:
,

S fe" ^\?S^S^

SSeof

f^

rf

"\K^^^ll^i&^ ^

Why

1 J-1

& A-nrl -iA.IJ.CL

;

1 punished punishing'

it

LWcIlJ

oft

'

oftentimes

JJJ

every synagogue, and compelled them to synagogues, I strove to make them

all the

l-il

cUicls-

pheme
12
l

and being exceedingly mad against them,

6

I persecuted them

even unto

lore?!
iT

cities.

as I joumeyed to Da-mas'cus with the authority and commission Z the chief priests, 13 at* midday, O king, I saw Q n the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them itnlw journeyed with me. s 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saymg s unto me' and saymg in the He'brew lanSe, Saul, Saul, why persecutest

Whereupon

thoume?^!'
15

And

I said,

whom thou

art thou, persecutest.

Who

Lord?
210

And

said, I

am

Je'sus

Paul's appeal

to

Ctesar granted.

THE

ACTS,

27.
<.>

Paul's voyage

to

Rome.

haveappeared mil thee fur this purpose, to this end have I appeared unto thee,

to Appoint thee a minister and a witness both of *thf things wherein thou ch in hast seen' me and of *thf things wherem I will appear unto thee; 17 ielivSnl thee from the people, andggg the Geii'tile, "unto whom
,

ch. 22. 15.

ch. 22. 21.

now

them from darkness to light, p they may turn and { r om the power of Sa'tan unto God, q that they may receive Sgj* r sanctified by faith them inheritance among of sins' and an 'that are

18

?o

send thee, open their eyes,

o Is. 35.

5.

Lu. 1. 79. John 8. 12.

p2

Cor.

6. 14.

Eph. 4. 18. g Lu. 1. 77. r Eph. 1. 11.

Col. 1. 12. s ch. 20. 32.

A-grip'pa, I

was not disobedient unto the

heavenly vision
declared both to

and
dolifg

at Je-ru'sS-lem,
u Mat.
3. 8.

they should repent and turn to God,

21
kill me!

"

works

wonhy of repentance.

xch.21.30,

22 Having therefore obtained the help that none to small and great, saying SnTbugts the prophets and 2 Mo'es did say should come; no a That pfU-~~^ should -PP

day ffiySf both

^"J

wS

tll0Se

^Yhich
Rom.
z
3. 21.
5. 46.

how

that the

V.

John
Col.

rise

from

the dead

fight

both'to

the people' and to the

a Lu. 24. 26. b 1 Cor. 15. 2

1. IS.

Gen'tile.
1

with a loud voice, Paul, 24 And as he thus gg?ffiS Fes'tus d thou art "tad^" much learning doth T thee to madness. s 25 But paui saith, I am not mad, most extent Fes'tus but speak forth tlie words of truth and soberness. b e 26 For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak a e freely for I am persuaded that none of these things fs hidden from him for this hat!?not been done in a corner. 27 King A-grip'pa, believest thou the prophets ? I know that thou
;
:

Lu.

2. 32.

believest.

on Then -*- m)-/v,-o And -ti--glip pel Chris'tjan.

said ,,+. td,,i said ILUIO XflUl,

with but

little

Almost thou persuadest me to be _ persuasion thou wouldest fain make me <^

29
as I

And Paul
*;

&,

would to God, that

but also all that hear am, except these bonds.

whenfiehadthusspoken

me

this clay,

whether with uttie or with much, were both s a altogether

m^h? bec ome

not such

30And 'the king rose up, Ber-m'ce, and they that sat with them
:

and the governor, and

saying, '"This

oi And -m-v.cn O J. and Wllcll

:.
Tlie

fVio-rr uliey

were gone aside, +>, talked between themselves, had withdrawn, W-lt!y spake one to another,

doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds, aid A-grip' a And A-grip'pa sai unto Fes'tus, This man might have been set at liberty, s if he had not appealed unto Cse'gar.

man

CHAPTER
Paul's voyage
1
to

27.

Rome.

The shipwreck.

The escape

to

Melita.

was determined that we should sail for It'a-ly, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners toancent2rion named JuTjus,
it
a centurion

And when
Qf

^^tus^
a

of Ad-ra-myt'ti-um, wS^safo uf g to sail h unto th? places on the coal? of A'gja; we putTo sea, Ar-is-tar'chus, a Mac-e-do'ni-an of Thes-sa-lo-m'ca, being with us. 3 And the next we touched at Si'don- i3t Ju'ljus 'SfflpaMm^* and gave hZ leave to go unto his friends and refresh himself. 4 And from thence, we sailed under the iee of Cy'pras,

And SXn

^^

2 Or, cohort.

sliip_

we

because the winds were contrary.

211

The

shipivreck off Crete.

THE

ACTS,

27.

Paul
off

exhorts the mariners.

Cl-lfcja and PamAnd when we had sailed across the sea whichis phyl'i-a, we came to My'ra, a city of Ly cja. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Al-ex-an'dri-a sailing

IS*

iS
our
12

and he put us therein. scaroe 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cni'dus, the wind not further suffering us, we 2 sailed under the iee of Crete, over against S&l-mo'ire; wllicllis called 8 andwith^fflVWJoastSlaiongitwe Came UlltO a certain place T a v n s; nigh whereunto was the city { La-se'a. Flii Ha^e ns 9 And when much time was spent, and ^^52? was now dangerous, as st d because the ast was now already g one by, Paul admonished them', s 10 and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with and much ^f' not only of the lading and ship, but also of
It'a-ly
;
;

ir

lives.
But

nNevertne
more than t0 those things which were spoken by Paul. because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to put to ffirom thence, also if by any means they

of the ship,

And

'

illicit,

attain to l'he-ni'ee. unit there to winter; .7,'7-

couldreachPlur'nix, and winter there; the south west _ _. j north west, clliu south-east. east

an W/llC/l IS a
1

!-,,,,,,,

UdVen

* ri-;f a and lieth toward 01 ^lCTC, looking north-

18 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had Cl n e Obtained tnli? purpose, theywei|hid"ancno ryand Sailed aiongy Crete; close in shore. 14 But after", long ulrle there be^tdotvnirom it a tempestuous wind,
called

15 16
17

and

KuVio: when the

roe'ly-don.

ship

was caught, and could not

tueieeot

^S"

110

the wind,

And running under

had much work to come by i y. a f ere able, with ditticultv, to seenre U-lti UUd/U

a 'Syf island

wjf when they hacUJSit

as lightened the
t/ie

up, they used helps,

*$& the
the next

ship;

were driven.
18

And

we ia&g d
sliip
;

exceedingly

with
i'

?;

^ they
'

hcg'in to

throw

freUiht overboard;

19 a'nd the third & e nZ cast out with ieir own hands the 3 tackling of the ship. appeared 20 And when neither sun nor stars shone upon s for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved

was

now taken away.

withouffoodfthen Paul Stood forth ill the midst and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not and loss. have set ti from Crete, and t0 have jffil this 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer for there shall be no loss of anv man s life among you, but on iy of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night ane angel of the God' whose I

21 And whfntheTnad been long

of them,

fc

'

-^

am,
24

God hath

and s whom S#; Fear

a i so

I serve,

not,

Paul; thou must

all

te

33F

ht

before Caesar

and'

lo,

filmed

thee

them that

sail
:

with thee.

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer ''for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hathbelnUokenunto me. 26 Howbeit 'we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven "E wn in and d Ir the M cf A'dri-a, about midnight the lalKrS that they drew W ere awmg near to some country when they had gone 28and?hey sounded, and found * twenty fathoms and ^ai f a little space!"' they sounded again, and found *! fifteen fathoms.
1
ill
:

212

The escape

to

land.

THE
and 2 wished

ACTS,

28.

Events

at Melita.

four
for the day.

h t the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would faySSt u f anchors fr om the foreship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut awfy the ropes of the boat, and let her f aU off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take haY ried and Vait sninTfooci, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye d Sntinue fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I ,*& you to take -SI food! for this is for your ag$; an for k there shall not a hair J&ub from the head of any of you. d 35 And when he had JgSffl&frfiSft&n bread, Te gave thanks to God 116 them began to eat. all and when he in the presence of s eat 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took ToVd. 3 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen '"souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, lowing out the wheat into the sea. 1 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they perceived a creek -.^j-V. shore, into the which +!-. were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in j_j, (. a Cei taill bay WrUl ZaGJ took counsel whether they could drive TUe beach, and
l
' :

TaSt^

'

1 K. 1. .52. Mat. 10. 30. Lu. 12. 7. 1 Sam. 9. 13. Mat. 15. 36. Mar. S. 6.

John 0. 11. ITim. 4. 3,4. Some ancient authorities read about three-

7.14.
1

Rfim. Pet.

13.
.'J.

Ship' upon it. when

40
:.'

And
\:

Sn

a d t kenup g oS

the
i
i

the anchors, they and bands' f thei

commi

vesnnto the sea, \^thZt up the foSi to

1

i:,,y

j.u.<xi.ic

tor the beach. b

'

41

BuuightiSf upon
t0

a place where

and the

%g&f^

!:;::S^ the violence

^-

two seas met, " they ran the veslei aground and remained immoveable, but the XSfigK 8

42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any /VS should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, deshfng to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose and commanded that they which could swim should cast ^themseivesst ?et first to the land the rest, some on planks, and suillC some Uil 44 on other tilings from the ship. S^: OJ-IU. And so it came to pass, that they SiSpId safe to the land.

CHAPTER
Events at Melita.
1

28.

Axd when
4

^ were

Arrival in Rome.

escaped, then

^ knew

Paul preaches

there.

that "the island

:

was

etch
4

27. 26.

called Mel'i-ta. u people 2 And the b Dar^r?a ns

Or

Melitcne,

Malta.

shewed us no
ne
ali
'

fire,

and received us

eve

common kindness for they kindled because of the present rain, and because

Rom.

1.

14.

of the cold.
fire,
tne r c a 1 a Per a vi p er ca iM

And when the

out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. barbarians saw the venomous beast ian^ngfrom his hand,

5 nowbeit

he shook

off

looked when expected that

the beast into the fire, and c took no harm. he would have swollen, or fallen down dead

Suddenly: but they him, they changed their minds, and

Xn
after

KKffii, and i^K&miss ccui

d
i

said that

lie

was a god

ere 213

The

arrival at

Rome.

THE

ACTS,
;

28.

Paul preaches
entMtfined

at

Rome.

Publl-us
e

who

received us, and

us three

Jam.

5. 14.

days courteously.
that the father of Pub'li-us lay sick of a fever and Paul entered in, and 6 prayed, and^ aylng his hands healed him. on him' 9 And when this was done, tne^st also' which had diseases in the
8

/Mar.
Lu.

6. 5. 4. 40.

And

it

cam

p ass wass

'

eh. 19. 11, 1! 1 Cor. 12. 9.

of

b d to dy S ent e r^unio and

whom

island'

came, and were

a d: u ed
' "

2 This sen-

tence omitted

10 who also honoured us with many honours ; and when we dllaired d h e ws e ry w they Pa ui on b oIrd such things as TeS eS. d ar d 11 And after three months we ?t saTi in a ship of Al-ex-an'dri-a, which had wintered in the island, whose sign was The'Twfn ffihSsY 12 And touchSfg at Syr'a-cuse, we tarried t'S three days. 13 And from thence we *ffi and arrlvedat Rhe'gi-um and after one day south wind sprang, and aSf^Kme to Pu-te'o-M: h e 14 where we found brethren, and were inflated to tarry with them seven wen ard days and so we cameIo Rome. whe " they 15 And from thence' the brethren, when they, heard of us, came d meet us as far as T ne $&&&& aJ/pi-im, and The Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. nhe cent1lrion Slivered theprisoners to the,captain of 16 And

?'

ohMM

When We
it

from many
ancient authorities.

the guard: hut

aS^oRome, ^^ wag
g uffered to

dwell

fey

himsel f witn

so l di er that
together those that

h ch.

guarded

him.

24. 25.

17
were
i

And

came

to pass, that after three days

to s ether:
:

ch. 24. 12.

21. 33.

k ch.

n ch.

26. 6, 7.

o ch. 26. 29.

Eph. 3. 1. 2 Tim. 1. 16.

anc[ hen they were come together, hav n tecl he said unto them, nothing L7d one ir brethren, ''though I against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet k was l delivered prisoner from Jg-ru'sS-lem into the hands of the Ro'mans/: ld h a 18 wh; 'when they had examined me, desTred o s tmfaTur1erty, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jew spake against 1|; m I was constrained to appeal unto Ca3'ar not that I had aS-ht to accuse my nation of. ca e d f or I 20 For this cause therefore you' to see vou and to speak nt r ea t atw r with 'C/fofSuh s of the hope of Is/ra-el I am bound with this_chain. 21 And they said unto him, neither received letters from Ju-dse'a concerning thee, Sordid any of the brethren comeahithSeand report or sptak any
Mer
d
;

the chief of the Jew

called

<

We

harm

of thee.
:

Lu.
ch.
19.8.

24. 2".

17.

22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest for as concerning this sect, itislnownlo us that evlrywillfre p it is spoken against. many 23 And when they had appointed him a day, the? came to him into Ms lodging in great number q to whom he expounded tiumJti -ftestifying the
; ;

ch. 26.

6, 22.

ch. 14.

4.

kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Je'sus, r both ? m the law of Mo'ses; and from the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some
t

believed not. disbelieved.

* Is. 6. 9.

Mat. 13. 14. Mar. 4. 12. Lu. 8. 10.

John

12. 40.

25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by 33 the prophet unto y urr fathers, 26 sari "!' Go thou unto this people, and say, B f hearing ye shall hear, and n shall m n owise understand; seeing ye shall see, and sh aii in no wise perceive: the nd le 27 For tmfpl6Shir? is waxed gross, l nd their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyeS the have ClOSed LesUiaply they Should perceive With their
1

'

with their ears, a nd understand with (heir' heart, Ind should should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that tills salvation of God is sent "unto the Geh'tlles/: and that they will a so hear. "

tSW

eyes, A nd hear
I

214

Paul's interest in the Romans.

ROMANS,

1.

His
among

desire to visit them.

OQ
30
all

-^ lul

when

ne bacl said tliese words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning

themselves.

And he'abode 11 two whole years in his own hired dwenfn'g, and received that went in unto him, things w5S&SJ n 31 -Shn^ the kingdom of God, and teaching co SSgf* forbidding him. the Lord Je'sus Christ' with all

SS|

^f

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

ROMANS
CHAPTER
Paul's interest in the Romans.
1
1.

His

desire to visit them.

a

God angry

with sin.
b

Paul, a servant of Je'sus Christ, rated unto the gospel of God,

concerning
J-J-

called to be an apostle,

sepa-

A. D. GO. a Acta 22. 21.

1

Cor.

1. 1. 9. 15.

b Acts
>ly

Gal.

1. 15.

OU11,

q_

Je'sus Christ

rtiich

who

of the

seed of

Acts
ch.

d
e

Gal.

26. 6. 3. 21. 3. 8.
10.

Da'vid according to the

flesh;
f

Mat. 1. 6, Lu. 1. 32. Acts 2. 30.

mined,

the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection

our Lord,

F the

dead-

/"John

1. 14.

even je'sus cnrist

3 Gr. deter-

5
t0

through
ie

whom we
i

have

received grace and apostleship,

unto *

obedience

g Acts 13. 33. h Heb. 9. 14.

i
1

k Acts 6. 7. nations, 'for his mme!ake: eh. 16. 26. the Acts 9. 15. called t0le Je'sus fflt-i: 6 ar?# whom are ye also, T m " Grace m ch. 9. 24. 7 t o all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints n 1 Cor. 1. 3. Gal. 1. 3. to you and peace from God our Father' and the Lord Je'sus Christ. God through Je'sus Christ for you all, that oPhil. 1 Cor. 1. 4. 8 First, I thank 1.8. p your faith is prociSmfd throughout the whole world, p ch. 16. 19. my spirit in the 9 For q God is my witness, r whom I serve sing gospel of his Son, how * unceas\ngiy I make mention of you, always in Of

faith

among

ch. 12. 3. Cor. 15. 10.

all the

my

my prayers
journey

10,'JSSSI request,

11 I may impart unto you some you, that spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established to etljerwith yQU> eachofus by 12 Saf is, that I with you may be comforted g
X

by the For I long

if

Qf to see

q^ ^ CQme mlt() yo^

by any means now

at length I

mig

^ay be p ro sp er?d

a e a p

rous
t

ch. 15. 23,

3!

u Jam.

4. 15.

x ch.

15. 29.

y Tit.

1. 4.

z ch. 15. 23.

I purposed to come unto you' land was hindered hitherto',', that I have some b fruit aminng you also, even as m^KfThe Gen'tlle. the the 14 c I am debtor both to Bar-ba'ri-ang; both to Greeks' and to the wise' and to the duiu: 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you
that are at Rome also, also that are in Rcme.

might

a Acts
6 Phil.

16. 7.

4. 17.
9.

c 1 Cor.

16

not ashamed of the gospel for e it is the power d Ps. 40. 9, 10. Mar. 8. 38. salvation to every one that believeth -^to the Jew first, el Cor. 18. /Lu. 2.30,31, 32. and also to the Greek. 9. ch. m 17 For ^therein is ^aied a righteousness of God i** faith unto g ch. 3. 21. 4 Gr. from. h Hab. 2. faith as it is written, h ut th?righteous shall live by faith. John 3. 36. 18 'For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all un- Acts 17. 30. godliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold down the truth in
16 For
I
:

am

of Chrlst:

of

God unto

1.

2.

4.

unrighteousness
19
for
because?
'

Hhat which may be known God ^nffS^t' unto them.

215

of

God

is

manifest in them

k Acts
I

14. 17.
9.

John 1.

God's anger with

sin.

ROMANS,

2.

God's judgment

is

impartial.

q Ps. 81. 12.

Acts
r
s
1

7. 42.
6. If

20 For m the invisible things of him s the creation of the world are clearly seen, being; percefvldufrough the things that are made, even re his e^SSSU power and ^uvfnity? that they miy be without excuse: e 21 that, ^owln!^ God, they glorified &S not as God, neither 8 heart Taveth^ but "became vain in their TelS", and their was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 ta changed the glory of the SSSSfflS? * God f or theil^s of an image madeiAeto corrU ptible man, and ? birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. thl ou ^ the lusts of 24 'Wherefore God also gave them up t0 unole

Se

'

it&

'

Cor.

i-Vioir-

Lev.

18.

22

Llieil

own

>,

IlfcJctl

aQT,f Lb

r to dishonour their own bodies unto uncleairness, thai their

hei v

n-n themselves: bodies should be dishi

>rn

mred among themselves:

25 forthTAmey^ifanged served the creature

Hhe
rather

truth of God 4or a lie, and worshipped and than the Creator, who is blessed 2 for ever.

Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them up unto x 3 vile *$*!: for even their 6 Mangel the natural use into that which is against nature 27 and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another men with men working tliatw s e mly and receiving in themselves that SS5 of their nseen fhn e s s:

women
1

'

error which was ^l." 28 And even as they

di

?elT

toj^n God

in their knowledge,
y

God

gave them
void o/Jiidg-_,

up

unto

a reprobate mind, to do those things

fornication
>

which are

HOT;

j.

convenient
fitting

Eph.

5. 4.

29 ? filled with all unrighteousness, ousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder,

wliisperers,

stStef'

wickedness, covetdeceit, malignity

eh. ch.

2. 2.
6. 21. 50. 18.

disobedient to parents, 31 wittuf understand*] hnplaoaWe unmerciful: qo Who oZi

'

without natural affection,

who,

things

are

worthy

of death, not only

do the same, but

wwfJasb nt with

Ps.

CHAPTER
God's judgment
...Joke
is

2.
is

impartial.

The law

for Jew and Gentile.

c ch. 9. 23.

Eph. 1. 7. d ch. 3. 2.5. Ex. 34. 6. /Is. 30. 18.

.5.3.

thou art a wStoW, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: 6 for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself for thou that judgest dosfplaotise the same things. s e 2 Ind we Tn ow that the judgment of God is according to truth against 4 them such tilings. 3 And S* thou this, L things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? 4 Or despisest thou c the riches of his goodness and d forbearance and e longsuffering; / not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth
;

a~

thee to repentance ?
treasurest up tor 5 buf after thy hardness and impenitent heart aga nst thyself wrath the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous n judgment -C r\ A Ol VrOLL
.

S/Ja

judgement

34. 11. 62. 12. Mat. 16. 27. ch. 14. 12. 1 Cor. 3. 8.

Job

will render to every

man

according to his

Ps.

XL

them
8

.-ho

dial

jlory
co

and honour

mcorruption,

Job
ch.

24. 13.
1.

1. 18.

2 Thes.

unrighteousness,

unto them that are fflJT and ^a^^nSlnSIStion,

216

fd0

S#SS!

the truth, but obey

The law

is

for
1

Jew and

Gentile.

ROMANS,

3.

The Jew's

prerogative.

9 tni'ahuiim and anguish, upon every soul of man that worketu evil, of 05 the Jew * first, and also of the gffl 10 but glory and honour' and peace' to every man that worketh e good, to the Jew first, and also to the <|?eei m Deut. 10. 17. 11 tr '"there is no respect of persons with God. Acts 10. 34. 12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without Gal. 2. 6. ph. 6. 9. the law law: and as many as have sinned Jd&f law shall he judged by
?

1
J-

o (For
for

not the bearers of the law re just before God, bul the doers of the l;>\\ shall be justified. not the hearers of a law are just before God, but the doers of a law shall be justified
<

when the ien'tiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, UFor for when (Ien'tiles which have no law do by nature the tilings of the law, these, having no law, are
having not the law, are a law unto themselves a law unto themselves
c Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and i-O in that they shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness tnere1

q according to my gospel, gospel, by Je'siis Christ. B p

17 But\t' thou beiresuhenameof makest thy boast of /~t _ j VrUU., gloriest in

a Jew,
2x

and

restest up on the law, 'and

more

p John 5. 22. Acts 10. 42. 2 Tim. 4. 1, 8.

1 1

w 21 "thou therefore $t teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? 22 Sou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? thou that abhorrest idols, b dost thou ^Sxffi?e ? 23 S^wifo* "ffiS^ 8 * 01 the law, through tnytrS&nof the law dishonourest thou God ? 24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gen'tileg blcSSf
11

appro vest the things that are 18 and "knowest Ml will, and excellent, being instructed out of the law; 19 and v art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them 'that are in darkness, 20 ^correStof of the foolish, a teacher of babes, ^Tavrngtuie law the form mthelaw of knowledge and of the truth,
11
-

Pet.

4. 5.
1.

q ch.

10. 25.

Tim.

11.

r Mat.

3. 9.

John
s

8. 33.

ch. 9. 6, 7. 2 Cor. 11.22.

Mic.
ch. 9.

3. 11. 4.

t Is. 45. 25.

John 8. 41. u Deut. 4. 8.

Ps.
2 Or,
147. 19, 20.

provest

the things that differ, x Phil. 1. 10.

y Mat.

John

IS. 14. 9. 34.

at.

;::

Mai.

3.

c ver. 17.

you, even as it is d written. 2 Sam. 12.14. Is. 52. 5. k 25 e For circumcision JnEild profiteth, if thou bea do?rof the law: but if Gal. 5. 3. thou be a transgxelsor of the law, thy circumcision is tome uncircumcision. There f ore n e ss r 26 if therefore the uncircumcision keep the oldinanc e s of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision ? 27 and shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the aw, 9 jii&j the law ? h Mat. 3. 9. John 8. 39. 28 For h he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly: ch. 9. 6, 7. 1 Pet. 3. 4. circumcision, which is outward in the flesh k Phil. 3. 3. 11. 29 but* he Is a Jew, i which is one inwardly ; and * circumcision Is that Col. 2.6. ch. and 2 Cor. 3. G. of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; m whose praise j| not m 1 Cor. 4. 5
1
!

7.

of

men, but of God.

2 Cor. 10.

1!

CHAPTER
The Jew's prerogative.
1

3.

Flesh not justified by law.

All justified by faith.

l8

What

advantage then hath the Jew? or what

the

profit

isthere

of

circumcision ? 2 Much every way:

of God. 3 For what
if

^J^r
fl

that
!

t^^iS^ffl^

the oracles

shall their waXot faith

make
;

b ch. 10. 16. c Num. 23. 19.

ch.

9. 6.

God

it is overcome
prevail

forbid yea, let 6 God be f0U nd true, but f every man a liar as written, 9 That thou mightest be justified in thy JftSf mightest
:

2
(I

Tim. 2. 13. Job 40. 8.

3. 33.

<

John

_ ri_ QT1 Wiiei! UlOU

-(-V!,-v,-i

art judged,

i?PB.'si.'4."

comest into judgement

217

Flesh not justified by law.

BOMANS,

4.

Faith only justifies.

vtotlth^iSfwratM
A
(

what
h ch.
6. 19. 3. 15.

shall
manner

we
of
:

say

? it

God unrighteous who

speak

after the

men.

Gal.
i

Gen.

18. 25.

6 God forbid for then * how shall God judge the world ? haUl ,ny lie e t unto his glory; why 7 SS if the truth of God S?S n|5 rSy1^a SSS^d yet am I also 8tm judged as a sinner ? rather (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm 8 and^ny not that we say)' * Let us do evil, that good may come ?
'

is just.
2 Or,

do

excuse o
selves t

What
3

then

before
sin;

laidtotK? charge

are we botl

m^^ffihey;.
Jews,

and

Greeks?'

No, in no wise for we MTe that they are all under

:

10 as it is written, "'There is none righteous, no, not one; 11 There is none that understandeth, There is none that seeketh after

God12

n Ps.

5. 9.

o Ps. HO.

V
g

Ps. 10.

Is. 59. 7,

r Ps. 36.
s
t

1.

gon e of vay all they are together become unprofitable; t u d asid e none that doeth good, no, not so much as one their tongues they have 13 "Their throat is an open sepulchre; used deceit The poison of asps is under their lips 14 p Whose mouth s full of cursing and bitterness 15 Their feet %t swift to shed blood; 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways17 And the way of peace have they not known 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.

They &&

'

There fe

S
s

'"

John
Ezek.

10. 34.

19

Now we know
that

Ps. 107. 42.

16. 63.

them
20

that what things soever the lawsaith, it speaketh to are under the law; that 'every mouth may be stopped, and

ch. 1.20: 2.1

'

a-

.cb.i'2." Ps. 143. 2.

Acts
Gal.

13. 39.
2. 16.
2. S, 9.
7. 7.

his sight

Eph.
;/

eh.

2 Acts 15. 11. ch. 1. 17.

a John .5. 46. Acts 26. 22.

6 ch.
1
1. 2.

Pet.
4.

1. 10.

c ch.

ch. 10. 12.

3. 28.

Gal.

e ver. 9.

ch. 11. 32. Gal. 3. 22.

/ch.

4. 16.

'Eph. 2. 8. S Mat. 20. 28.

Eph.
Col.
1

1. 7.

1. 14. 2. 6.

Tim.

3 Or, pur-

shall no flesh be justified in of the law the law cometh the knowledge of sin. iB 21 But now apart manilaw a righteousness of God fested, a being witnessed by the law b and the prophets cby 22 ^/en the righteousness of God faith & Je'sus Christ unto anduP naU all them that believe; for d there is no ffi^; c e 23 for all have sinned, and faT short of the glory of God 24 be1ngg justified freely -^by his grace 9 through the redemption that is in Christ Je'sus 25 God h&th 3 set forth Ho be a propitiation, through faith, ortfiei *"& his blood, to A his righteousness, th re done a?oretim^nf the forbearance of God; at this time his righteousness To declare, r OA ^<J for the shewing, -L *(/, of his righteousness son: that he might himself

by the #&
through

there

for

fAe

^fiMJT

11

|S^

Whom

&*

/Lev.'l6.
1 t

15.

John

2. 2.

Col.

1. 20.

27

k Acts
I

m ch.
1

Acts

13. 38. 17. 30. 2. 17.

"

works ?
on Z\)
a 3 y>
the

Nay: but by "^law

Ta-nrci J eW

It is excluded, of faith.

By What

manner

of

law ? of

Cor. 1.29.
"

We reckon therefore
of the law.
/seethe God _.p or is God the God Ol Gen'tlles. also
Seeing
if
it is

Eph.

,21.
13.

/-.yiIttOnly

9
r
iS

,s he not als0 ot tue Gen'tues Yes, he not the God of Gen'tiles also ? Yea,
''.

.c n OI

so

be that

God is

one,

uncircumcision through faith 31 Do we then make

establish the law.

God
4.

forbid

we

CHAPTER
Through faith Abraham and

his seed received the promise.

that

A'bra-ham, our
218

?S^i& Mfo|
,

to the flesh,

hath found

Abraham justified by faith.

2 For if A'bra-ham wa but not toward God.
re 6 s

ROMANS,
justified

4.

The promise made through faith.

to glory;
b ch. c
3. 20, 27.

by works, he hath *&&

c 3 For what saith the scripture ? A nd A'brS-ham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. 1S to him that worketh, the reward i8 not reckoned as of grace, 4 but as of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth e the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. d n f 6 Even as David also npoS the man, unto whom God

Gen.
Gal.

15. 6.

3. 6.

Now

rf

ch. 11.

6.

SS^Ifb^S
works,

righteousness
sins are covered.

apart from

sm.
Cmrl/i
is

this

blessedness

then

pronounced

upon the circumcision,

only.

or

upon

the uncircumcision also? for righteousness.

cumcision

Not

in circumcision,

but in uncircumcision1 of

that h he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be inuncSncfslon, that also: righteousness might be j-eXned unto them 12 and the father of circumcision to them who not on?? Me of the circumonly cision, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father a /V.-1.0 Viom' -tTTl-ii/il-* tie had being yet uncircumcised. A bra-Ham' wiiicn hehan
; '

Q X TTr\r> UI lo
1

the promise, that he should be the not through the law was the

heir of the world, ?oasnotto A'bra-ham, or to his seed, through promise to A'bra-ham or to his seed, that he should be heir of

but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For k if they which are of the law it heirs, faith is made void, and the promise s made of none effect 6 15 ^foT 'the law worketh wrath; g where there^noT^.Seri^there for
thewSrid,
i

ch.

3.

20

5.

transgression. h ef r 16 ror thi s c a use it

of the law,

is

of faith, that

it

Zlf

but to that also which is the father of us all' s before him whom 17 ( a \ it is written,* he believed, even God, s who quickeneth the dead, and calleth * tbT be r things uSt ar e not, as though they were. ag nst 18 Who !n hope believed aga?nst hope, to the end that he might become t e a father of many nations, according to that which hadbeen spoken, s So shall thy seed be. n a not 19 And without be mg'we akened in faith' 'he considered his own body A an A-nncic< ^.-F i-i/->Txr r\ Dorl' when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet i-\-. llOW as good as (leau tne CieaCllieSS 01 (he being about a hundred years old), and
is

grace; "to the end not to that only which is of the faith of A'bra-ham; "who
be
according to

by

13, 20 ; 7. 8. 1 Cor. 15. 56. Gal. 3. 10, 19.

i^lS^S^*^ &ff^

7 ch.

8. 11.

Eph.

2. 1, 5.

r ch. 9. 1 Cor.

26.
1. 28.

Sa'rah's

wS strong
1

the promise of God, ne wavered not through unbelief; but giving glory to God; 21 and being fully Tstu^f that, what he had promised, u he was able also to perform. 22 ^erteSSo it was reSetto him for righteousness. 23 Now a it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reckonldVnto 20
y effik?ngu?L
through faith,

He

womb
at
i

Ps. 115.

3.

Lu. 1. 37. Heb. 11. 19.

him
24 uf for omTake also, un? whom it shall be reXned.wZ believe "on him up that raised Je'sus our Lord from the dead; 25 * Who was delivered up for our trlfpSs, and a was raised again for our
justification.
ch.
3. 25.

2 Cor. 5. 21. j 1 Cor. 15.

1

Pet.

1. 21.

219

Justification by faith.

ROMANS,

5, 6.

Life through Christ.

CHAPTER
a John
ch. 6 c
16. 33.

5.

TH

Eph.
Col.

3. 28, 30. 2. 14.

1. 20.

through our Lord Je'sus Christ;

rejoice in hope of the glory of God wherein we stand', and And not only so; but^etusllsorefcJce in ur tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience A na 4 h a n d patience, SSSSSS?,' and 8ffi!' hope * because the love of God not 5 *Sf hope P natn \ een shed abroad in our hearts through the Ho'ly Ghost which was given unto us. withou^trength, in due 6 For Zlf* we were yet ChrIst died for the
3

Justification by faith.
G

Sin through

Adam.
i$?

Life through Christ.

0EE a b
t

feore justified by faith,

have

peace with

God

John 10. 9. Eph. 2. 18.

Heb.
10. 19.
1.

rflCor. IS. e Heb. 3. 6.

11. 2 Cor. 12. 10. Fhil. 2. 17. (I Jam. 1. 3. h Jam. 1. 12. i Phil. 1. 20. Ic 2 Cor. 1. 22. Gal. 4. 6. Eph. 1. 13.

/Mat. 5.

TS

SS^

ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die for peradventure for 2 the good man some one would even dare to die. 8 But m God commendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified "by his blood, Sfafiwl be saved
:

n ch.

3. 25.

Eph. Heb.
o ch.
1

2. 13. 9. 14.
1. 10. 5. 18.

1. 18.

Thes.

V ch.
r

8. 32.

q 2 Cor.

Eph. 2. 16. John S. 26.

2 Cor. 4. 10. s ch. 2. 17 ; 3.

29, 30.

from the wrath / God through him. 10 For p \f, wMi" we were enemies, 2 we were reconciled to God he death of by his life'; God through our Lord Je'gus but we also "rejoice

'

iment.
iliation.

2 Cor. 5. 18.

through sin ; q (For until the law sin was in the world: but T sin is mil imputed when there is no law. -I O for until the law sin was in the world but sin is not imputed when there is no law. a Nevertheless death reigned from Ad'am to Mo'ses, even over them that had not sinned after the similiJ-* Nevertheless death reigned from Ad'am until Mo'ses, even over them that had not sinned after the tude of Ad'am's transgression, ,, who is the figure of him that was to come, likeness of Ad'am's transgression, who is a figure of him that was to come. e But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much 1 But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more the grace of God, and the gift bv grace, irhirh is by one man, Je'sus Christ, hath abounded s unto many, more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Je'sus Christ, abound unto the many. :1ft for the judgment was by one to condemnation, for the judgement came of one unto condemnation,
-j
:

one man sin entered into the world, and " death and so death passed Snt? all men, for that all have sinned;through

-i

'

-<

shall they that receive

and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Je'sus Christ.) theabundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, even Je'sus

Christ.

Gal.
c
1

Lu. 7. Tim.

3. 19. 47.
1.

all men to condemna18 Wen as t&^l^^lZVelXemlnt cams ofone t the free gift came a lfto tion even so throughy o nlact of righteousness all men To justification of fife. 19 For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous. Mo ver 20 Hhe law camTKde, that the gg5. might abound; %& where ind sin abounded, grace did abound c more exceedingly: llath 21 that as sin reigned u?n death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Je'sus Christ our Lord.

re

IK

CHAPTER
Let not sin reign.
1

6.

Death

the

wages of sin.

What

shall

we

say then

Shall

we

continue in

sin,

that grace

may abound ?
Gal.
2. 19.

c Gal. 3. 27.

Cor.

15.

2 God forbid. Know - not, many +->.+. c e so mai 3 Or are y L ignorant WlclL a u we baptized into his death ?

of us as

were baptized

into ciSst

d
je'sus

were

220

Let not sin reign.

'

ROMANS,
therefore

7.

Death
:

is

the toages

of sin.

with him through baptism into death that '"like up from the dead through the glory of the Father as Christ was raised seven should newness f life walk g0 we alg() 5 'For if we have B3SW83WBto the li shall be also % the likeness of his resurrection k b Knowing tlllS. that our old man $ crucified with 7w*m,that the body

e Col. 2. 12.

/ch.
/(

8. 11.

1 Cor. n John

6. 14. 2. 11.
6.

Gal.

W.

4. 22. i Phil. 3. 10.

Tc

Eph.

Gal. Col.

2. 20. 4. 22.

destroyed,
I

Eph.

2. 11.
1.

he that

dead hath died

i

"

'

is

freed
justified

from

sin.

m 1 Pet. 4.
n
2

died

Tim.

2. 11.

him
g that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more 9 knowing death SSSSwSJSI dominion over hhn. 10 For the death that he died, p he died unto sin once but the me that he liveth, 9 he liveth unto God. indeed 6 unto sin, but 11 Evenlo reckon ye also yourselves to be r dead r ourLord througU Je s alive unto God n cSr!s^ e fus in reign mortal body, that 12 'Let not sin therefore your ye should obey itin the lusts thereof 13 SSilta mSSdT 8 y ur " members unto sin as 2 instruments of unrightthose that are unt0 sin eousness but present yourselves unto God, as ahve from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For y sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under t!ie law, but under grace. the 15 What then ? shall we sin, s because we are not under law, but under grace ? God forbid. a 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves as servants t0 whom ye obey whether of sin unto untooDeaJeVe, his servants ye are death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? the bllt that, whereas ye were servants of sin, 17 But thants be ye tSe offi .from the heart t0 b that form of iJ$&itiRffi&fen delivered; you the 18 Induing" c made free from sin, ye became servants of righteous: i
-

p Heb.
a Lu.

9. 27.

20. 38.

Gal.

2. 19.

*Ps.

19. 13.

W$

John
1

s.

?,:

ness.

Cor. 7. 2: Gal. 5. 1.

speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your ha e ed for as ye your members a $ servants to uncleanness re sent ed and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto SaiictiSion. dthe 20 For when ye were servants of sin, ye were free m regard of
19 I flesh
1
:

righteousness. 21 e What fruit

then had yfat that time

in

^hf things whereof ye are

now

e ch. 7. 5.

ashamed? for -^the end of those things II death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and beco'me servants to God, e ye have your fruit unto 8a Son, and the end ?3ffl? life. 23 For h the wages of sin g death but the free gift of God \i eternal

/ch.

1.

32.
8. 32.

S
is

g John

Gen.

2. 17.

''

life

HWhr&KT

81

our Lord,
The law

ch. 5. 12. ch. 2. 7 5. 17,21.

;

CHAPTER
1 or 2re

7.
to

good, but limited

our

lives.

ye igSwant, brethren' (for I speak to ( that know the law)'' how that the law hath dominion over a man fO r\ long time as he liveth ? an the For 2 the woman thaf hath a husband is bound by law to tl but from the law of (he husband. 3 So then b if, while the husband liveth, she be fbralif to another man, she shall be called an adulteress but if $ husband *ffij* she is free
:

87

.221

Limit of the law.

ROMANS,

8.

The law

is

holy

and just.

from
c ch.
8. 2.

Gal.

2. 19. 2. 15.

Eph.

d Gal.

5. 22.

e ch.

6. 13. 6. 21. 5. 19.

/ch.
Gal.

the* law; so that she is another man. e c dead to the law through 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also we 1 the body of Christ that ye should be "ofied to another, even to him who ^ts raised from the dead, that we might d bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the d^p^SS; which were through the law, e bought* in our members f to bring forth fruit unto death.

no adulteress, though she be moYnedd to

But no^
hoidenh

were

oldness of the letter.

7 What shall we say .... not known sin, except through the law for I had not the law had said, Thou shalt not covet'
:

known

coveting,

except

20. 17. Deut. 5. 21. Acts 20. 33.

Ex.

ch. 13.

k ch.
1

9. 4. 15.

Cor.

15. 5(

Sill, finding O but concupiscence. For i without from coveting for apart
:

o But k ;,,

taking

nnnndn-r, OCCaSlOn,
j/l
-i

Wit!

MW

by the commandment, wrought in me ii ,. t wrought in me through the commandment all manlier 01 was /) P r,H

bill

UedU.
:

9 Ind I was alive apTrtfrom the law once but came, sin revived, and I died ord 10 nd the commandment, -which was
-

when the commandment

life, this

Sf

found

to be

unto
11
Fo

death":

/ sin,
f re
at

tomrfg

occasion,

through

the

commandment'

*&&

me, and
righteous,

through it

12

wshoe th
s

Slew
"

me.

the law U holy, and the

commandment

holy,

and

and good.
13 md then that which is good fime death unto me? God forbid. sin, that it might be shewnTo be sin, by working death S> me through that which is good;_ that through the commandment s in might become

But

K.

21. 20.

exceeding sinful. 14 For we know that the law

is

spiritual:

but

I
I

am

carnal, "sold

under sin. 15 For that which

16

do

I lllow

not

for

not

what

would, that do I

consent unto the law that

good. Now then

dwelleth no good thing: for 18 For I know that "in me, Sti s,\nmy perf rm how : nd that which is good | not. to to will is present with me; but d 19 For the good whfch I would I do not but the evil which I would not, that I practise. l at 20 Bu7 if what I would not, that i do, it is no more I that do it, but sin
(

S/
:

which

21 I find then
with me.
rPs. 1.2.
s 2
t

the

law, that,

who

would do good,

evil is present.

Cor.

Eph.
Gal.

4. 18. 3. 16. 5. 17.

ch. 6. 13, 19.

22 For I r delight in the law of God after s the inward man 23 buT 'I see a different law in "my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity under the law of sin which is
:

in
2 Or, this

my members.
O
!

bod//

of

death.

of this

wretched man that I am who shall deliver me utof 2 the body death ? 25 * I thank God through Je'sus Christ our Lord. So then tm^eif wh 'i mmd serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
24

CHAPTER
The law of the
1
Spirit.

8.

The
-

love

of Christ.

wh0 a walk not Te'mis'

them

is

therefore

now no condemnation
<

to

them

'^at

are in Christ

afterthe flesn but after the sP irit

222

Christ frees from the law of sin.

ROMANS,

8.

The
hath

Spirit helps infirmity.

c made me 2 For h the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Je'sus free from d the law of sin and C f death. 3 For e what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, f God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh' and

Gal.

2. 19.
7. 24, 25.

c 1 Cor. 15. 45.

d
e

eh.

as an offering f or

gfiflf

condemned sin in the flesh ss the lrd"e of the law might be fulfilled in us, "who walk not
sin,
ri

Acts
ch.
19
;

13. 39.

3. 20. 7. 18, 10. 1, 2.

Heb.

/2 Cor. 5.21. after the flesh, but after the gg&g ver. 1. 5 For h they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh h John 3. 6. 1 Cor. 2. 14. Gal. 5. 22, 25. but they that are after the l$W the things of the !$$; ,-<; k to be carnally minded is ^ O o+V> . Kn+ to be spiritually minded is Hie a T?^-^ 1 QT11 T^oanover. 13. anClpeaCe DUt the mind of the spirit is i DiOr flesh is CleatU
'

-1

the
l

mind

of the

fc

carnal mind f the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not the subject to the law of God, '"neither indeed can it be' 8 s?a$f? they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the t$m; if so be that " the Spirit buT if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he

7 defuse

ch.

6. 21.

Jam.

4. 4.

John
Gal.
Phil.

is

none of

3. 34. 4. 6.
1. 19.

his.

10
11

And
But

if

Christ

in you, the

body

It

dead because of sin

but the

the Spirit of *him that raised up Je'sus from the dead 9 he that raised up Christ Je S us from the dead shall qmckeTillo your mortal bodies through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 6 12 1 lo'the'n, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to Ave after the flesh': F r 13 for ye live after the flesh, ye SSS die; but if ***%*** the 2 mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For * as many as are led by the Spirit of God, theTe are the sons of God. the spirit of bondage again y unto fear ; but "" received the fjp^t* of adoption, whereby we cry, a Ab'ba, Father. ye' the 6 16 The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of God
if

dweiilth

in you,
1
'

'

'

Sye

ver.

Gal.
2 Gr. die.
t

6. 6. 8.

make

to

Eph.

4. 22.

Col. 3. 5. u Gal. 5. 18.

x
z

y 2 Tim.
Gal.

a Mar.
Eph.

1 Cor. 2. 12. 1. 7. Is. 56. 5. 4. 5, 6. 14.

1.

b 2 Cor.

36. 22.

1. 13.

Christ;
glorified

if

so be that
e

we

suffer with him, that

we may be

c Acts 26. 18. Gal. 4. 7.

also d Acts 14. 22.

Phil. 1. 29. 2 Tim. 2. 11.

?.

the sufferings of this present time Z& not e 2 Cor. 4. 17. worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed to upward. 19 For f the earnest expectation of the St8 waiteth for the 9 revealing tation of the sons of God. ct 20 For Hhe was m to vanity, not oilMW. but by reason of him who hath subjected ^eif ame in hope' B ,se 21 !S the SStSS itself also shall be delivered from the bondage glorious of corruption into the liberty f thegiory of the children of God. 22 For we know that 8 the whole creation * groaneth and travaileth Or, every creature. in pain together until now. Jer. 12. 11. 23 And not only tof*' but ourselves also, which have k the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, m waiting 2 Cor. 5. 2, m Lu. 20. 36 n Lu. 21. 28. for adoption, to wit, the n redemption of our body. J

18 For I reckon that

crS

^&l

re sai

'

Dpe \a tvhy doth he yet hope for ? r that which he seeth ?

25 But if we hope for that which we see not, then do we with patience wait for ft 26 And inite manner the Spirit also helpeth our tflrrnnyV for* we know not wha ould pray for as we ought; but the Spirit ^!u maketh interhowto cession for 11 with groanings which cannot be uttered 27 and r he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what Is the mind of
;

Jer. 11. 20.

Acts 1. 24. 1 Thes. 2. 4.

223

The

Christian's hope.

ROMANS,

9.

Paul's sorrow for Jews.

5 1
t

John

5. 14.

ch. 9. 11, 23. 2 Tim. 1. 9.

33. 12.
7. 23.

u Ex.
Mat.
ch.

11. 2.

2 Tim.. 2. 19.

the Spirit, 2 because he maketh intercession for the saints s according to the will of God. a11 things work together for good to them that love God, OQ A -n rl t*ro *r fVi qf ^ KllOW we tn lUnZ, .40 JXIHX to them that love God all things work together for good, even tO them * that are the called according to his purpose. 6 v 29 For whom "he^SST^rie also to he conformed to the image of his Son, A that he might be the firstborn among many
4.

ISS

rrEph.l. 5. y John 1". 22.,

2 Cor. 3. 18. z Col. 1. 15. Heb. 1. 6
r

brethren':

30
e

JjfjfSgJf

whom

he

called,

them he

also

ach.1.6. Eph. 4, 4,
b
c
1

IffiSf' them he also "called: and whom he justified: and whom he justified, them he also
6

glorified.

Cor.

John d Num.

6. 11. 17. 22.

14. 9.

/eh.
g

4.25.

Is. 50. 8.

Mar.
Col.

16. 19.

3. 1.

Heb. 1.3. k Heb. 7. 25.

n Eph.
Col.

1. 21.

1. lti.

1 Pet. 3. 22.

31 What fhensh^Vwe say to these things ? d If God for us, who cal he against us ? 32 e He that spared not his own Son, but f delivered him up for us all, how shall he not aYsowithmm freely give us all things? 33 shall lay S$tt*Q the charge of God's elect? *g God that justifieth Who is 34 that died, yea rather, he that even at the right hand of God, * who also from the dead, -who is maketh intercession for us. 35 shall separate us from the love of Christ ? shaii tribulation, or anguish', or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 36 Evinas it is written, *For thy sake we are killed all the day long e we were accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 '"Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded,, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor " principalities, nor powers nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, r 39 n Pr height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is hi Christ Je'sus our Lord.

Who
/,

Who

<

CHAPTER
Paul's sorrow for Jews.
ach.
1,9.
2 Cor. 1.1

9.

On

the calling

of Jew and Gentile.

1 I

Gal. 1.20

me

say the truth in Christ, I lie not, witness with me in the HoTy Ghost,

my

conscience

bearing

rated.

breiren' s sake,
7. 6.

d Dent.
e

Ex.

4. 22. 4.

/I Sam.
g Acts

21

Fs. U3.2.
3. 25. 8. 8, 9.

Heb.

4 Or, testal',Fs. 147. 19. i Heb. 9. ]. k Acts 13. 32. ch. 3. 2. I Deut. 10. 15. ch. 11. 2S.

could wish that i myself were 3 SS3w from Christ for my my kinsmen according to the flesh eW the adoption, ancKthe glory, 4 d who are Is/ra-el-ites et0Wh ^ffl'"' 4 and "the covenants, and ''the giving of the law, and 'the service of God, and * the promises Whose are +>, ,,/u J m Ot 4-1, - -,!-. ,-, as concerning the flesh Christ came, n WHO WilOm iJqhrlst as concerning thelflesh, whose are tile lathers, ana
3

For

re

<-

?,-,

is

over

all,
is

God
as

blessed for ever.

Amen.
"'

6
t

ISt a

not

not

all
er

though the word of God hath Is/ra-el, which are of Is/ra-el

^KmS"

For p the 7

Lu.

9 nefhe r : because they. are I'saac shall thy seed be called.

1
20. 28. 23. 19.

%|f

Acts
o
ch.

Num.

p John

3. 3. 8. 39.

ch. 2. 28, 29. q Gal. 4. 23. r Gen. 21. 12.

Heb.
s
t

Gal.

11. 18. 4. 28. 18. 10.

Gen.

u Gen. 25.

21.

That is, ^Ttlfnot^. the children of the fleshGod; but the children of the promise are reckoned for *e seed. e 9 For this i s a word of promise, According to tins season will I come, and 8 a 'rah shall have a son. when K 10' And not only RS-bec'ca also having conceived by one, %V but epen by our father TaacL the children being not vet horn, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God U(For or the children icing not done anything good or had, that the purpose of God
8
s
tt

yet, born, neither having according to election might stand, not of works, but of x him that calleth ;) according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth,
1
I

12 u

was

said unto her,

?The

elder shall serve the younger. 224

Calling of Jew and Gentile.

ROMANS,
liave

10.
liave

Of the

law and faith.

I loved, but E'sau I hated. written, ? Ja cob shall we say then ? a {% there unrighteousness with God ? God forbid. vmi 6 have 15 For he saith to Mo'e, I will have mercy on whom I wlU have compassion. mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I 16 So then 1 il not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but

13 14

E Vtnas it is

What

Deut. 21. 15. Mat. 10: or.

Lu. 14. 26. John 12. 25.

i

Deut.

Ps.
)

mercy. God that 0T dEY 17 For c the scripture saith unto Pha'raoh, ^J this f e?y purpose h and that my name dm I mile thee up, that I might shew might be gSSESMSgdSf all the earth. haveme >^< a e T and whom he will 18 Wenhe iath mercy on whom he will,
of

Ex.

32. 4. 92. 15. 33. 19.

?1^;

he hardeneth. doth he Itfn find fault? For wilt say then unto me, will? art thou that repliest against God? f Shall but, the thing formed say to him that formed t\ Sfcflt thou Sakl me
19
e

Thou

who 20 Nay
21

MM.OMs man, who

not the
par t a

Why

e 2

Chr.

20.

/Is.

29. 16.

Why

thus?
9 potter i^ft over the clay, from the same lump to vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? 22 yniat if God, willing to shew & wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuff ering * the vessels of wrath k fitted runo destruction n e 23 an d that he might make known the riches of his glory Up n vessels had m of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, 24 f7 e T us, whom he afso called, ? not f r m the Jews, only, but also from the Gen'tileg? 25 As he saith also in Ho'-tl'k, I will call my people, which $sa not my people ; am her beloved, which was not beloved. 26^And it shall 001nebe, pass ^Ac^ in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; There shall they be called the 1$$ eu of the living God. 11 crieth concerning Is/ra-el, e ^i^ the number of the chil27 dren of Is/ra-el be as the sand of the sea, r ft iB the remnant that shall be
1

d? bath

g Prov.

16. 4.

make h one

h 2 Tim.

2. 20.

*&

'

AndS

Is. 10. 22,

ch. 11.

5.

saved
upon the earth.

29
left

And

as i-sf^hath said before,

us a seed,

fe had

a sodSn

Except the Lord of Sab'a-oth had and md been made like unto
'

Is. 1. 9.
(

Is. 13. 1

Go-mor'rha. Go-mor'rah.

30 What shall we say then ? f That the Gen'tile, which followed not have after righteousness, attained to righteousness, v even the righteousness which is of faith"th oweh e 31 Sf Is/ra-el, *T<$% after ^ law of righteousness, fk not
attained to the arrive at that , WW,
i

xch.
y ch.

4. 11. 1. 17.

of righteousness.

32 Wherefore

by

the

works.

of

""thlj

Because they sought it not by faith, but as For 6tbey stumbled at d#$3S8$tei
Q <*
BtumbliiiKsti'ii

it

were
6

Lu.
1

2. 34.

Cor. 1.23.

c Ps.

stone of stumbling

UK. 22. Is. 8. 14. Mat. 21. 42. d ch. 10. 11.

CHAPTER
Of the law and faith.
1

10.
to all believers.

Salvation open

Brethren,
"mly*

my heart's

desire

and my su^f^tion to God

God, but not

that they
2

be saved. r bear them wftne ss according to knowledge.

For

that they have a zeal

225

The same Lord for

3

all.

ROMANS,
being ignorant of
c lighte
*

11.

Israel not cast

off.

For

they

establish their own, righteousness of God.

^t&

God's righteousness, and g have s not themselves

tff

Sg
u
is

ut

to

f the

4 For d Christ that believeth.

5

Is

the end of the law

unto

righteousness to every one

of the

For Mo'es
6

laW That the man which doeth those things ghaU 6 But the righteousness which is of

writeththat^manthatdoeth

the righteousness which

b^them.
speak

faith

down,
7
g Deut.
30. 14.

shall "u^ heart, /rawaiOM;)

r

Who

ascend into heaven ?

^S t hu s^'ise f Say not in (that is, to bring Christ

n
i
'

S- ;

Who

shall

descend into the ttfj, (that

is,

to bring

up

gaiI1

<?rS!?up

from the dead.)

9 The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and 8 But what saith it ? in thy heart that is, the word of faith, which we preach: and shalt 9 be^auL A if thou shalt confess with thy mouth hath e believe in *^ heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved
:

even

&&*&

10 for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith, * Whosoever believeth on him shall not
r
i_.

UtS put to shame.

k Acts
15. 9.

ashamed.
*

ch. 3. 22. Gal. 3. 28.

I

12 For

there
is

is

no ffiSSS between
m

the

Jew and

the

Greek: for 'the

:

m Eph.
o Acts

10. 36. ch. 3. 29. 1 Tim. 2. 5.

1. 7.

Acts

n Joel 2. 32. Acts 2. 21.

M. 14.
1. 3.

Tit.

Zf all, a d is rich unto all that call upon him ev 13 * ForwVo\o ever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 14 then shall they call on him in they have not believed"? and how shall they believe in him of they have not heard ? and how shall they hear p without a preacher ? 15 and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is writpreacl1 the gospel of peace and ten, beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things

same

i ord

Lord

How

whom whom

How

'

r ch.

3. 3. 4. 2.
1.

Heb.

16

But ^ they But

SS not all h^I*\ the

gla d t?d&gB.

For &2g
=>y

saith,

Lord,

s Is. 53.

John

12. 38.

who hath
18

believed our report?

I say, I say,

Mat. 24. 14. Mar. 16. 15. u 1 K. IS. 10. Mat. 4. 8. x Deut. 32. 2:
ch.
11. 11.
3. 3.

they not

SI y

e e a,

verily,

ffi sound went

into

y Tit.

Did ?&JMt know? "First Mo'geg saith I will provoke you to jealousy 4&WBS&& no standing wm linger you. 20 ASdi-"^'?ah is very bold, and saith. I was found of them that sought after e me not I w manifest unto them tnat asked not %T me. ^ spread out 21 But as to Is>a-el he saith, "All the day long did I my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
19

But

CHAPTER
Israel not cast
a
th
off.

11.

Sam. 12.

Jer. 31. 37. 6 2 Cor. 11. Phil. 3. 5. c ch. 8. 29.

2 Or, in.

may not boast. God's judgments. 6 1 I sat then, gfd God cast oT his people ? God forbid. For 1 also am an Is/ra-el-Ite, of the seed of A'bra-ham, ft the tribe of Ben'ja-min. 2 Goddfd not cast a orfy his people which c he foreknew. oTwot ye ? not what the scripture saith 2 of how he ma Xdeth^ithon t0 God ;
Gentiles a
11

against Is/ra-el, BJing

3
d
;

fe

'

Lord, they have killed thy prophets, theThave digged down thine altars and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him ? e self seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to
Ba'al.

Gentiles forbidden to boast.

ROMANS,

11.

Hope

.of Israel's conversion.

5 ''Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. the u no more of works otherwise grace is 6 sSt 9 if it is by grace, it U But ^ *' " e f works, then is it no more grace otherwise work is no more work. r.^ ,/, rv~ n na moi e ,1 ace. no l j. +->,. alnn+i^T. h Is'ra-el hath not. obtained that which he seeketh for; T '\SrVin+ 4-V,av. 9 n DUt the election hat tlien t 7 he obtained not
:
:

That which
;

Is'ra-el

seeketh for, that

hath

obtained
according as
it

q (According as

it is

it, written, is written,

and the
God

rest

were

harmed:
spirit of
rlo-v-r
fc

(Jod hath given

,-,,-,*-/-.

andearsthal they should nm beard that they should not hear,

slumber, gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that

them the

eyes that they shouldnot see ' thf aey should not see, and ears

ils.29.

10.

Llllb very U11LO 4-l->ic

"Ay

k Deut.
Is. 6. 9.

29. 4.

Mat.

John

13. 14. 12. 40.

a stumblingblock, and a r^oSpeti unto them 10 w Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, ind bow thou down their back alway. ve 11 I say then, gfd they SZSf that they St* fall ? God forbid but rather n through their 2 fall salvation is come unto the Gen'tile, for to provoke them to jealousy. the th m6e g of 12 Now if ^lir fall ^ j the riches of the world, and em the riches of the Gen'tlleg; how much more their fulness? Gen'tileg: mSmSchthen as I am ? apostle 13 But I speak to you
:

Acts
I

28. 26.

Ps. 69. 22.

n Acts
18.

13. 46

ch.

22. 18. ; 10. 19.

*MS

2 Or, trespass

>

Acts

9. 15.

ch. 15. 16. Gal. 1. 16.

15 For

if

the casting

away

of

them

\t

the reconciling of the world,

i

what

shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ? r the e s a1 2/; and if the root 16ln d if e the firstfruit fs holy, STthe i umP f
6

g?

holy, so are the branches. 17 But if "some of the branches were broken off, s and thou, being a a ffed wild olive, tr^stlr4fte in among them, and di dst be^fealer^th them of d an the root the fatness of the olive tree a n st 18 lor? not Ivi r the branches- Sf if thou giorieWh not thou that not bearest the root, but the root thee. T es 19 Thou wilt say then, Kches were broken off, that I might be
f

Jer. 11. 16.

39.
12.

Acts 2. Eph. 2.

graffed ingrafted

m.
b
;

20 Well

a
D y their

unbelief they

were broken
x

off,

and thou standest

<

by
21
not

thy faith.

"

Be not highminded, but

fear

ch. 12. 16.

66. 2. 2. 12.

foT if

God spared not

therefore
;

the natural branches,

Neither

wuf he

also

spare

c Is.

Phil.

thee.
Cor.
15. 2. 14.

22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God toward severity but toward thee, God's goodness, v if thou continue in z ws goodness otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. still 23 And they also, -if they oolite not sim in their unbelief, shall be gra S w'+ able for God is to gait them"~in again, grafted in
fell,
:

Heb.
:

3. 6,

John

15. 2.

w ^^

theolr

hat whi

contrary to nature into a good olive tree how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be lifted into their own olive tree ? 25 For I would not, brethren, ^YaVe" be ignorant of this mystery, should lest ye be 6 wise in your own conceits; that c a^lfdenfng in part tltr d until the fulness of the Gen'tileg be come ur Eefonen I'ra-el, 26 and so all ls/ra-el shall be saved even as it is written, e There shall come out of gg the Deliverer'; ae shall turn away ungodliness from Ja'cob 27 f Ind this Is my covenant unto them, wto I shall take away their
:
;

Cor.

3. 14.

d Lu.

21. 24. Is. 59. 20.

/Is.

27.
8.

sins.

Jer. 31.

Heb.
c

28

As

n g to uching

the gospel,
the

f^Zl enemies

for

your ffi but as touch:

Deut.

7. 8.

29 For the gifts and

calling of

God

^without repentance.

Num. 23. 19u

227

God's judgments unsearchable.

ROMANS,

12.

Attention to one's calling.

For
through

as ye in

&past

&T2 &SEfto God,

n ot

4-1-,, ,i

by

"

unbelief: r disobedience, iiiicix

b^K

obtained mercy

shewn to you

32 For mercy npon

that so have these also now oee n C mercy nt, hl they also may n0 w obtain mercy. hem con all unto^bimenee, that he might have *God hath ^utup
all.

uS

thI

om

v Job o Job

1.

Jer. 23
.",1

1 Cor. 8. 6. Gal. 1. .5.

Tim.

1. 17.

the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and u, e knowledge how unsearchable are his judgements, and m his ways past 25SSI of God out! 34 "For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or "who hath been his counsellor 35 or p who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 36 For * of Amen. be the glory for ever. 33
l
! '?

CHAPTER
Of God's
1 I
c

12.

mercies.

A ttention

to one's calling.

On

love

and

other duties.

/"Eph.l.lS.
'Col. 1.21.

g Eph.

5. 10.

k
1

Cor.

12.

7,

1 Cor. 12. 12

"beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, 6 tS atye to present your bodies d a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable To God, which is your reasonable service. ed 2 And e be not fashiXdTcc o ding to this world: but f be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what 'iVufe good' and acceptable' and perfect' will of God. unt0 me, to every man 3 For I say, h through the grace that was given that is among you, 'not to think onnmself more highly than he ought to think; but so to think as to think soberly, according as God hath dealt "ie k measure of faith. to elcny man 4 For even as Ave have many members in one body, and all the members have not the same office 3 5 f m we, who are many, are one body in Christ, and severally members
,J

one of another.
n
1 Cor. 12. 4. o ver. 3. V Acts 11. 27. 1 Cor. 12. 10,

6
us,
2

And hlvin g gifts differing

p

whether
tartn

prophecy,
i

let

according to the grace that was given to us prophesy according to the proportion of

28.

our

2 Or, the
faith.

q Acts r Acts
s
*

13. 1.

15. 32. 1 Cor. 14. 3.

Mat. 6. 1. Acts 20. 28.

1

7 2r ministry, let us g V teaching r he that exhorteth,

liberality

TJ^ ves\omn&i

r j-,

or *he that teacheth,

let

toSu

he that giveth,

him do

it

with

Tim.

5. 17. 9. 7.

u 2 Cor.
a: 1

Tim.

1.5.

y Fs.
2

34. 14. 13. 1. a Phil. 2. 3. b Lu. 10. 20.

Heb.

cheerfulness love be without 9 to that which is good.

*
z

di

h"fsy

n
-

*Abhor that which

is evil

cleave

ch.
c

5. 2.

r\

Lu.
Acts
12.5.

-If

21. 10.

Be kindly aft'ectioned one to another with brotherly love In love of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to another

honour preferring
;

1 Tim. 6. 11. d Lu. 18. 1.

2.

one another
5

42

Eph.
Col.

6. IS.

4. 2.

e 1 Cor. 16. 1. f\ Tim. 3.2.

Tit.

1. 8. 5. 44. 6.

g Mat.

Lu.
34.
1

28

23.

Cor. 4. 12. h 1 Cor. 12. 26.

i
I

ch. 15.

5.

k Ps.

131. 1, 2. 3. 7. ch. 11. 25. Prov. 20. 22. Mat. 5. 39. 1 Thes. 5. 15. n ch. 14. 16. 2 Cor. 8. 21.

Prov.

II fervent in spirit serving the Lord 12 6 racing in hope; c patient in tribulation prayer 13 e ?onununicafing to the nestles of the saints 'given to hospitality. 14 9 Bless them *$$ persecute you; bless, and curse not. and d0 15 ^Rejoice with them that rejoice'; weep with them that weep. nd 16 Be of the same mind one toward another. not yourmindon let high things, but condescend to tSffiWry. Be not wise in your
; ;

I^SSSm!

fc

own

conceits.
pense

17 m ^;Xr to no man evil for evil, in the sight of all men. 228

Of duties

to rulers.

ROMANS,

13, 14.
bly

On judging

one another.

with all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as Sf&figg; !MSS p 19 7o^V&^: but rat " er give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance beiongltHniiome; I will recompense, saith the Lord. Th ore if he thirst, give him t0 if thine enemy hunger, feed him 20 Kift drink for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. overcome evil with good. evil, but 21 Be not overcome of

^lt^
:

''

q Deut. 32. 35.

Heb.
Mat.

111.

r Ex. 23.

4, 5. 5. 44.

CHAPTER
i

13.

Of duties to rulers and of honest dealing. s b a 1 Let every soul be m subject"Snto the higher powers I there is no s that be are 2 ordained of God. power but of God and the pJ-!fs c 2 ^SSSSStoSK resisteth the power, witnSth the ordinance of God shall receive to themselves &dSS:

a
6
2

Tit. 3.

1.

Prov.

John

8. 15. 19. 11.

Or, ordered,

c Tit. 3. 1.

thou
4

power shalt have praise ir om the same

"'I'avenofear
e

of the

d
'?

do that which

is

e\ rood,
if

and thou

thou do that he is *a minister of God to thee for good. But for he beareth not the sword in vain for he is evil, be afraid ar e CMie him that doeth evil. minister of God, Stle n |er^r wrath r 5 Wherefore e ye must needs be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, ''but also for conscience sake. ay 6 For for this cause y J| trit attending continually upon this very thin theretore 7 Render to all their dues tribute to whom tribute is due custom to whom custom fear to whom fear honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man aSvtmnl'sivV to love one another for h he that loveth n e nisn e?gh bo Ur hath fulfilled the law. 9 For this, 1 Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill,
fof

which
18

T
;

Eccl.

8. 2.

fl

Pet.

2. 18

Thou shalt not covet; and re encled in this ?Z?; s uu?med up shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour fiO? 'tKre is the ffljggt of the law. 11 And thfs,' knowing the 8|on, that now it \i high time f 0r yon m to awake out of sleep for now $fi salvation nearer to us than when we firs believed. 12 The night is far spent, and the day is at hand n let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and "let us put on the armour of
shalt not steal,
e
<

Thou
if

namely,

Thou

sbalt not bear false witness

any other commandment,

it

is

briefl y

Thou

k Lev. 19. 18. Mat. 22. 39. Mar. 12. 31.

n Eph.

5. 11.

o Eph.

6. 13.

light.

walk honestly, as in the day not in reTeumg and drunkennot in chambering and wantonness, s not in strife and JS5. 14 But *put ye on the Lord Je'sus Christ, and u make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
13 f Let us
r
;

ness,

Phil. 4.8. q Lu. 21. 34. r 1 Cor. 6. 9.

s
*

Eph. 5. 5. Jam. 3. 14.

Gal.
3. 27. 4. 24. 5. 16.

Eph.
u Gal.

CHAPTER
1

14.

On judging one another. Take heed against giving offence. the faith receive ye, I"! 3 not to doubtful disBOTMm that a is weak in
a
:

a ch.
1

putations.

Cor.

15. 1, 7. 8. 9. 11.

f^^MlIfa^i^^T'eat all things 8ffi is weak' eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth ^t ifnought him that eateth not; and c let not him 'that eateth not judge him that eateth for God hath received
2
3
11
:

Or,/or decisions of doubts. b ver. 14..

3
1 Cor. 10. 25. c Col. 2. 16.

him.

standeth or

falleth.

Yea, he shall be maedSid

229

for

tto

i?o&i3S&& r *o
J

make him

stand.

Take heed against giving

5
e Gal. 4. 10. Col. 2. 16.
e

offence.

ROMANS,

15.

Patience with one another.

:

every day
6

One man esteemeth one day above another another esteemeth d d alike. Let Hcr7 man be fully pSre l in his own mind.

/Gal.
g

4. 10.

2 Or, o&serveth.
1

Cor.

Tim.

10. 31. 4. 3.

the day, regardeth ft unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth the Lord, for "he giveth God thanks and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. n n 7 For h none of us liveth to himself, and nSne dieth to himself. 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord whether we die, we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore, or die, we are the
; ;

He that /2 regardeth

Lord's.
i2 Cor.
5. 15.

h Acts

10. 36.

10 But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand before the
l

_f judgement-seat <J1

judgment seat

Christ,

God.

11 For it is written, i5 1 live, saith the Lord, ^If^^lZiil^l^l every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then n llchy one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumblmgblock SiffiflSSoSfe^fe'fe
:

brother's way. occasion of falling.

p ver.
1 1

2, 20.

Cor.

14 I know, and
is

10. 25.
4. 4.
8. 7.

am
:

persuaded
u
S ave

\I

the Lord Je'sus/that

who

Tim.

glCor.
r
1

unclean of
-|

itself

that

to

him

thereis nothing a^Sifa.Uhinl to be unclean, to

him

Cor.

8. 11.

:h: 12. 17.

Cor.

8.

It Is unclean. thy brother lie grieved with thy meat, now c But r -p -rrTalVocsf thou not charitably. 1JUxiLO For \ beeause of meal, thy brother is grieved, thou WalJveoL no longer in love. stroy not wiKy i^uilm' for whom Christ died. 16 s Let not then your good be evil spoken of: m 17 ioi the kingdom of God is not e tlng and drinking, but righteousness and peace' and joy in the Holy Ghost. in t ring8 serveth Christ 18 For he that to God, and
-

'

approved of men.
x Ps.
y ch.
1
34. 14.

M
's

-g^f^X

ch. 12. 18.

15. 2. 14. 12. 15. ver. 14. Mat. 15. 11. Acts 10. 15. 6 1 Cor. 8. 9. c 1 Cor. 8. 13.

"

we

may

edify

one

another.

Cor.

2 ver.

Overthrow not for meat

'21

All things indeed

whereby thy brother

22
23
Hast thou faith
th
co

1 John 3. 21. e Tit. 1. 15.

3 Many authorities insert here ch. 16. 25-27.

have TheSSSU that not himself that

And
But.

ppi i
judgeth

StUinbleth' thou to thyself before God. thing in which he apKtti.

d

or

is

offended, or

is

made weak.

Happy

jjj

he

f aitb

and

he j that doubteth is o nTmned if he eat, because he e whatsoever Is not of faith is sin. 3

eateth

not of

CHAPTER
Patience
a Gal.
6. 1.

15.

loith

one another.

Christ the exemplar.

promise

to visit

Rome.

6 ch. 14. 1. c 1 Cor. 9. 19. d ch. 14. 19.

e

Mat.

26. 39.

John 5. 30. /Pe. 69. 9.

g ch.
1
4. 23, 24. 9. 9.

Cor.

that are strong ought to bear the h infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 c Let one of us please gg neighbour for that which is good, d &#S3#g! even 3 e For Christ a iso pleased not himself; but, as it is written/ The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell UP on me. 4 For "whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and through comfort of the scriptures we might have hope.
1

uoww

a then

TO

:he

God

of patie:

one

a
with

another according to Christ Je'sus

230

Christ the exemplar.

ROMANS,

15.
the

The

success of Paul's labours.

e

m 6 affle\
7
you,

t^i

one mouth glorify

even

God'

Tnf Father

of

our Lord Je'sus Christ.

Wherefore
I

* receive ye one another, to the glory of God.

as Christ also received

1.5.

say that
;

Christ

hath blra made

cision for the truth of God,

"that he might

a minister of the circum- m Mat. 24. John 11. confirm the promises $"* unto Acts 3. 25.
1.

n
o

the fathers 9 and "that the Gen'tlles. might glorify God for mi mercy as it is written, * ^etovf^At^'v^nSto thee among the Gen'tlle, jfi sing unto
;

ch. .3. 2 Cor.

.3.

1.

20.

John
ch.

10. 16.

9. 23.

V Ps.

18. 49.

thy name.
10 11
him.

And again he saith, q Rejoice, ye And again, ''Praise the Lord, all
1

Gen'tlleg,

with his people.

;

q Deut. 32.

ye

Gen'tlles.

l^JStte.'^fflSSSS;

r Ps.

117. 1.

root of Jes'se, And he 12 And again -Sah saith, s There shall be trust. that "arisetif to mfe" over the Gen'tlleg $, him shall the Gen'tlles^ hope. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, gh thT the power of the Ho'ly Ghost. that ye may abound in hope, 14 And * I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye x filled with all knowledge, able also to yourselves are full of goodness, admonish one another.
; *

s Is. 11. 1, 10.

ch. 12. 12.

2 Pet.

1. 12.

John
1

2. 21. 8. 1.

Cor.

have written 4/u

m ^.^

-u^i/ii,.,. ,,..(-^ TT ^,,

4^.

~^

sort,

t0

as putting you agam in me of God,

remembrance, ^

because of the grace that

given
s

tering the gospel of God, that the a offering up of the Gen'tileg might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. those where things 17 1 have therefore ^ y ^rfln gyi^S^:^ssChrist b in

ch. 11. 1.3. Gal. 2. 7, 8,

1

9.

Phil.

Tim. 2. 7. Is. 66. 20. 2. 17.

^i^T

Heb.

to God. 18 For I will not dare to speak of

hath not

any SsTavetZse which Christ ^"oSagSffiSf'aMeB, by word and deed, 19 ?a#foweV of signs and wonders, & the power of the g^yggV so that from Je-ru'sft-lem, and round about even unto Ildyr'i-cum, I have

c Acts 21. 19.

wrought
g

by

Gal.

2. 8. 1. 5
;

th

gh

me,

tf

d ch.

16.

fully preached the gospel of Christ'; 20 yelfmakinritmyamfso to preach the

already

gospel, not
,

where Christ was

foundation;
see
:

named, ^nat

^1

0-<

But na 4jbut, as It IS
For which cause Wherefore
:

, T _ 4+f Q ,, Written,

I mighTnot build upon another man's a To whom he was not spoken of they shall
-^

/2Cor.
that g Is.

10. 13.

They

shall see, to

whom no tidings of Mm
these

and

came,

fU QTr And tliey who

52. 15.

have not heard

09

shall understand. i hj have been much hindered alSO 1 was

many times

from coming

to you' 23 buf now, having no more any place in these regfons, and i having a great desire ^lege man y years a longing to COUie UlltO yOU, I will come to you for I trust to see you in my jourf\A Whensoever t take my journey into o ^' ^Tt whensoever Jopctlll (for I hope to seeyouinmy iourney, and to be brmighl go unto ney, & and to be brought <m my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat tilled with your company. on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company) k Acts 15. 3. / r Acts 19. 21. 25 nm now, 1 sav \ go unto Je-ru sa-lem,minfs terin g unto^the saints. a e 26 For it hath been the |oodpiS,sure of Mac-e-do'ni-a and A-cha'ja to make m 1 Cor. 16. 1,2. a certain contribution for the poor among the saints Tnlth are at Je-ra'sa- 2 Cor. 8. 1. lSm. 27 ye^it hath belnthefrS&ure; and their debtors they are. For if the Gen'tileg have been made partakers of their spiritual things, y theyowe it%^eOT also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have JESS accomplished this, and have sealed to them
;
,
:

p Phil.

4. 17.

Tnow that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the ot the gospel fulness of the blessing of Christ.
29
9

And

q ch.

1. 11.

'

a,

by

231

Paul's concluding advice.

ROMANS,
s

16.

His

salutation, praise

and

thanJcs.

the love of the Spirit,

s 2

that ye strive together with

me

in y0 ur prayers

Cor.

1. 11.

<2Thes. 3.2. u 2 Cor. 8. 4.

:ch.

to God for 31 'Saf I

y Acts

10. 18. 21.

and
to

Ja*

me may be delivered from them that M^SSSt in Ju-dse'a; "my mffiSion which X Aave for Je-ru'sS-lem may be accepuwe
;

1 Cor. 4. 19. z 1 Cor. 16. 18. 2 Cor. 7. 13.

2
t 1

Tim.
Cn

1. 16.

may

the saints 32 ^tiSf I may

i4-li
-, 7

ch. 16. 20.

14. 13. 11.

together

2 Cor.

33

be w Willi yOU md Now a the God

.-.,,

come unto you wln h joy

z refreshed,
rest.

though

the will of God, and

of peace

i%

with you

all.

Amen.

CHAPTER
Paul's concluding advice.
1 I
',

16.

commend unto you

His

salutation, praise

and thanks.

our

sister,

Acts
Phil.

18. 18.

2. 29.

saints,

and that ye
for she
herself

she may have need of you

myself also,

mine own

self.

d 1 Cor. 16. Col. 4. 15. e 1 Cor. 16.

19. 15.

in Christ Je'sus; K&ef and Aq'ui-la my aTe wl for my life laid down their own necks; unto whom not 4 ho v also all the churches thanks, but of the Gen'tiles/give only I et h the church that is in their house. Salute gSSSSlS 5 'iZ3fai%! a A ^oyecT who is e the firstfruits of $? unto Christ. 6 salute Ma'ry, who bestowed much labour on y u 7 Salute An-dro-nf cus and #&, my kinsmen, and my gllowSS, who are of note among the apostles, who also -^ have been in Christ before
3 &i'J&
'

la

f^fee

rf

'

L-pll-

9 Salute urKia our fei/ow-worker in Chris t,_ and Sta'chys my beloved. 10 Salute A-peTle the approved in Christ. Salute them which are
Oi
.
Ar-is-lo-liii'lns' household. the household of Ar-is-to-bn'lus.

of the house11 Salute He-ro'di-on my kinsman, safute them hold of Nar-cis'sus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Try"ph'na and Try-pho'sa, who labour in the Lord. Salute b d e PCT' sisX bei ovld; which laboured much in the Lord. 13 Salute Ru'fus the "chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. Pat'ro-bas, gefS; and the 14 Salute A-syn'cri-tus, Phle'gon, brethren That are with them. and Ju'lia, Ne're-us' and his sister, and J. 5 Salute Phi-lol'o-gus' 11 6-lym'pas, and all the saints That are with them. an h 16 Salute one another with a holy kiss. aihL churches of Christ salute you. I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are causing the 17 lmve divisions and occasionfof stumming, contrary to the doctrine which ye
11

KS

Now
j

learned and ? ffiWay from them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord
Z

Je ' SU3

Christ, but

m Col.
2

Phil.

3. 19. 2. 4. 3. 6.

Tim.
ch.

'their of thp VI Llltf

own
n

belly;

and "by E^IZok and

yet

fair

sp^e^ySle
a

the hearts

simple.

1. 8.

mnocent.

o Mat, 10. 16. 1 Cor. 14. 20.

2 Or,
less.

19 For

your obedience
I
2

harm3. 15.

e alf: y but fore \ v^o u

is come abroad unto all men. I oice therewould have you wise unto that which is
r

ch. 15. 33.

q Gen.

r ver. 24. 1 Cor. 16.

23.

2 Cor. 13. 14. * Acts 16. 1.

good, and simple unto that whlh is evil. 20 And p the God of peace q shall bruise Sa'tan under your feet Amenshortly. r The grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ be with you.
4-L

Phil. 2. 19. Col. 1. 1.

t

qi

Ti-mo'the-us Tim'o-thy

,^-.^ T

i-U-J

Acts

13. 1.

u Acts

K Acts

17. 5. 20. 4.

So-sip'a-ter, 22 I Ter'tjus,

my kinsmen:
who
5

workfellow, fellow-worker salutetli y salute yTvritlthe

epistle, salute

you

in the Lord.

232

Greeting

to the

Corinthians.
I

I.

CORINTHIANS,

1.

An
'

exhortation to unity.

e 23 ''Ga'ius Sy host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. 2 E-raV11 tiis the trelswef of the city saluteth you, and QuaYtus the brother.

94

a The grace of our Lord Je'sns Christ be with you

6

all.

Amen.

/
:

Cor.

1.

14.

Acts

19. 22.

25

Now
''

to

gospel'
,u

and

to stablish you c according to my the preaching of Je'giis Christ, d according to the revela-

him

that

is

of

ver

aiie

cient authorities insert

ver. 24

and

t Oft /'nnw ic 110W IS 2b but J according unto all the nations

made manifest
manifested,
for

and by the scriptures

of the prophets,
iS

God,
ff

made known
.
I

unto

obedience of faith;
Cor.
2.

27
A.V.
only.

d
th e

se

glory

t c

oniyVSe dod

through Je'sus

Christ,

whom be the glory

101"

tV61\

/Eph.l._

Amen.
1

IT

Written to the K6'man from Co-rmth'us, and sent by Phe'be servant of the church
at Qen'chre-;

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER.
The
1
greeting.
1.

Exhortation

to unity...

On preaching

of, the cross.

P^ul, "called to be an apostle of Je'gus Christ b through the will of God, and c Sos'the-neg JS brother, them that e are 2 unto the church of God which is at Corinth,, f sanctified in Christ Je'sjis, / called to be saints, with all that caiPupon^the

A. D. 59. a Rom. 1. 1.
b 2 Cor.
1. 1.

&
, .

c Acts 13. 17.

d Jude 1. e John 17.

19.

/Rom.

1. 7.

call

name

from 3 the Grace you' and peace from God our 'Father' and Lord Je'us Christ. 4 l thank my God always XriEX$$&! for the grace of God which W L given you %&$$.: enriched ?y him, '"in all utterance' and in all 5 * in ^fthlnl ye knowledge 6 ly^n as " the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you 7 fo that ye come behind in no gift waiting, for the revKbn of our Lord Je'gus Christ
-

upon the name of J e'sus Christ of our Lord .U'sns 'lirist in be " t0 k
,
(

h our. Lord,

,;

both theirs . j
their

everyplace,

Lord

tlllU.

ULLlo

...,._

Rom. 3. 22 Rom. 1. 7.
1. 2.

2 Cor.

n ch.

2. 1.

o Phil.

.20.

shall also 8 p in the day of our Lord Je'us Christ, r ye were called' Into s the fellowship of 9 God i^ faithful, thwugii his Son Je'us Christ our Lord. 10 NTow I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Je'sus Christ, 'that ye all speak the same thing, and. that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be per pS4dned together: in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been signet! unto me concerning you, brethren, by them which are of the of Chlo'e, that there are contentions among you. 12 this I mlfn nhat one of you saith, I am of Paul; and' I of * A-pol'los ; and I of y Cephas and I of Christ. * 13 Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you ? or were ye baptized iSo the name of Paul ? 14 1 thank God that I baptized none of you, Jare a Cris'pus and h Ga'ius Le 15 i e sf any man should say that yi were, baptized in imtomyvn name. 16 And I baptized also the household of c Stepb/a-nas besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel d not h ect T5 wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of n0 233
<

&

TheE .3.13
1

q Col.

22.

whom

r ch. in
1

13.
.i.

Thes 24. John 1 5.4.

Rom.
2 Cor.

12. 16. 3. 11.

my

Now

uSou
,

..Acts
ch.
- 2

]:. 2
1.

16. 12.

vJohn

45

Cor.

11.

^
:

On preaching of the

cross.
pre

I.

CORINTHIANS,
e

2.

Paul's method of preaching-

e 2 Cor. 2. 15.

f Acts

17. 18.

'ch. 2. 14.

them that areShing f foolishness but unto us 9 which are being saved it is the h power of God. 19 For it is written, *I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, afcuhl
18 For the
^Srd

ng

of the cross is to

g eh. 15. 2. h ver. 24.

i

bring to nothing ^understanding

Job Job
Lu.

5. 12, 13.

Is. 29. 14. Tc Is. 33. 18.

I

m Mat. 11. 25.

10. 21.

Rom.

12. 17. 1. 22.

nMat. 12. :X Mar. 8. 11. Lu. 11. 16. John 4. 48.

o Mat. 11.6;
13. 57.

Qf prudent; wmlreject g the wise ? where It the scribe ? where It the disputer of God made foolish the wisdom of tnis world ? hath not ? this world 21 m For stifng that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God^^od Measure through the foolishness of the preaching to save them that believe. and tbe Greeks seek after wisdom 22 sffithat n Jews. the Jew a stumblingblock, 23 but* we preach Christ crucified, unto

20

Where

aS^'
1

Lu. 2. .34. John 6. CO,

61

ver. 18. ch. 2. 14. q ver.

1.4.
2.
."..

Col.

and unto Gen'tfie s p foolishness 24 buf unto them ^hat are called, both Jew and Greeks, Christ 9 the power of God, and r the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men and the weakness of God is stronger than men. men 26 For behold your calling, brethren, how that s not many wise after
t
1

2 Or,
t

have
11. 25.

part therein.

Mat.

the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called hat c osen the foolish things of the world, a&Mgffito 27 gEf 'God cl oi 611 the weak things of the world, shame them that are wise; and God ^ch^f

to confound that he might put to

mighty; fu Q fViinrro which shame l>Hc Ullllgb that <AIc strong;

s ver. 24.

a Rom.

4. 25. 2 Cor. S: 21.

28 andfhe base things of the world, and the things T$$ are despised, 1 w h yea' and the "things that are not, * that he might bring to ^d God nought the things that are s re e n ce 29 rgSS no flesh should glory ?e <! o d of 1S 30 But of him are ye in Christ Je'sus, who made unto us was 2 wisdom' from God, and "righteousness' and 6 sanctification, and c redemp-

S;

6 John 17. 19. c Eph. 1. 7. Jer. 0. 23, 24, d 2 Cor. 10. li

tion: 31 that*' according as it is written, d

He

that glorieth, let

2.

Mm glory in

the Lord.

CHAPTER
Paul's method ofpreaching.

The

spiritual

man

addressed.

2 Cor. 10. 10. b ch. 1. 6. c Gal. 6. 14.

brethren, when I came U nto you, a came not with excellency you "the *#7 of God. of speech or of wisdom, 2 For I determined not to know aSytwEg among you, c save Je'sus
1

And

I,

JSSt
e

Christ, and 3 And d I

him crucified. was with you

in weakness,

and in

fear,

and

in

much
'

trembling. 4 And my speech and

ch. 14. 20.

Eph.
k ver.

4. 18. 1, 13.

preaching ' were not E^SiffiS? words of man s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power 5 that* your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but h in the power of God. n ot the 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among $*<* perfect: yet a *

my

ch. 1. 20. 2 Cor. 1.12 I ch. 1. 28.

to 7
8

5dom not nought

m Rom.
26.

16. 25,

hidden,
.

Eph. 3. 5, 9. k Mat. 11. 25. John 7. 48.

2 Cor. 3. 14.

We Speak God's wisuum hi a mystery, avert tne wisdom that hath been God oreordalned before the worlds unto our glory "wilufh none of the &S& of this world jJSSSL for had they known
but

m which

it|

they would not have crucified the Lord of glory

Bnt
but
nt>

o Lu. 23. 34.

Is. 64. 4.

as

It 4c IS
i+-

p Eye hath not seen, nor nn -~ Q ot./-1i Written, p Things which eye saw not, and ear UearCl'
-rrr-r.T+-+-r>-rv
T-,

neither have
io?,

entered not into the heart of man, them that love him.
q Mat.
16. 17. 13. 11
14. 26.

$yg&Mks God hath prepared

And which for

John

things, yea, the deep things of God.

among men
5

th:

save the spirit of

234

The
the

spiritual

man

addressed.
is

I.

CORINTHIANS,

3.

Christ the only foundation.

hi him ? s even so the things of God UO ne knoweth, save man but the Spirit of God. have received, not the spirit of the world, but 'the spirit 12 bS? we which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us Sy God. the words which man's wis 13 " Which things also we speak, not in ost wi, ; 2 comparing spiritual teacheth dom teacheth, but which the H spiritual with tbings

man which
'

Rom. 11. 33. Rom. 8. 15.

%^ +

14
jOC

x Mat.
y ch.
s

16. 23.
8. 5.

1. 18, 23.

Rom.
1

they are spiritually $g? 15 "But he that is spiritual 3 judgeth all things, lt& he himself is i judged of no man. 16 b For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him ? e But we have the mind of Christ.

Thes. 5. 21. 3 Or, examin-

ed.
4 Or, exb

amined. Job 15. 8.

Rom.
c

John

11. 34. 15. 15.

CHAPTER
Who plants
or waters
is

3.

as nothing.

Christ the only foundation.

a spiritual, but 1 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto even as unto c babes in Christ. as unto h carnal, and have 2 I fed you with d milk, not with meat; e for mthert0 ye were not y et able to bear it\ n^^Teven now are ye able 3 for ye are yet carnal for f whereas there is among you fel^w and anddivisions strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the manner of men? 4 For when one saith, 9 1 am of Paul and another, I am of A-pollos are ye not "KS? Paul, wno ,s A-pollos, but ministers by rrr'u vv, & n -r,r\ Q 5 Who 4. y.a.-r. Ac,
-

ft

ch.

Heb.

2. 14. 5. 13.

d Heb. 5. 12. e John 16. 12.

'

What tnen IS A-pol'los? ana what is Paul? Ministers through eve nan? lieved'; fi^deacu as the Lord gave to Srn have q kj planted * A-pol'los watered; m but gave
7,

WUOm
-

y6 De-

T-.

h ch.
i
Ic

2 Cor.

4. 1. 3. 3.

Rom.
3,6.

12. 18. 4.

God

So then neither is he that planteth anytwifgt Acts 18. 24. but God that giveth the increase. m ch. 30. nan 2 Cor. v that planteth and he that watereth are one: an but n 2 Cor. 12. each o Rom. shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. ch. 5. Gal. labo u r s M od: ye are God's husbandry, veare p Acts 4. 9 For *we are G o d's feXw wor^
7

the increase. neither he that water-

Acts

ch. 4. 15. 2 Cor. 10. 14.

1.

eth
8

Now he

3. 5.

11.

2. 6.

4. 5.

6. 4,

15.

God's building.

10 'According to the grace of God which Was given unto me, as a have e laid * *a foundation'- and another buildeth wise masterbuilder I th r e a thereon. But let tltll man take heed how he buildeth te h e re^n 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid. x which is Je'sus Christ w if any man 12lut wood, hay, stubble ve 13 y el ch y man's work shall be made manifest for the day z shall sha be declare it, because a it revealed \l fire and the fire it seif shall s pVovl^ach man's work of what sort it is. 14 If any man's work Shan abide which he hath built ^rX?* 6 he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man's work shaU be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved c yet so as through Are. 16 d Know ye not that ye are temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in fie 17 If any man dest?Syeth the temple of God, him shaU God destroy for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 * Let no man deceive himself. If any man thiSK^hlTwi^^o^fou in this world, let him become a fool, that he may become wi&e.
<
' :

2 Cor. 6. 1. 5 Gr. tilled land. , _lph. 2. 20. Col. 2. 7.

r
s

Rom.
ver.
6.

1. 5.

Rom.
ch.
1

15. 20.
4. 11. 16. IS. U. 4.
2. 20.

4. 15.

Pet.

u Mat.
2 Cor.

x Eph.

z 1 Pet.

1. 7.

a Lu.

2. 35.

235

Of ministers and

stewards.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

4.

Hardships of the

apostles.

/ch.l.
o Job
h Ps. 94.

20.

5. 13. 11.

Rom.
eh. 11.

14. S.
3.
7.

2 Cor. 10.

19 For / the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For. it owia craftiness'is written, " He that taketh the wise in their of the wise, that they 20 and again, h The Lord knoweth the are .vain. 21 wherefore 'let no SS? glory in men. For *all things are yours 22 wLeu'er Paul, or A-pol'lSs, or Ge'phas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come ; all are yours 23 and ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's.

iSp

'

CHAPTER
a Mat.
24. 45.
4.

4.

ch. 3. o. 2 Cor. 6.

<7

Mat.
ch.

7. 1.

Rom.
e

2. 1.

3. 13.

3 ch. h
i

1. 12.

Rom.
ch.

12.

3. 21.

lieb. 10. 33.

ch.

2. 3.

Acts

17. 18.
9.

1
r

ch. 1. 18. 2 Cor. 13.

2 Cor. 4.

S.

sEom.
!

S. 33.

Acts

Of ministers and stewards. Hardships of the apostles. a the ministers of Christ, 6 and 1 Let a man so account of us, as of stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Here^mXoVer, it is required hi stewards, that a man he found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's 2 jSd|em?nt: yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing against myself c yet am I not hereby justified but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 d wherefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, e who win to light the hidden things, of darkness, and make Ivli! boti! bring manifest the counsels of the hearts and -'"then shall W&R an have his praise iroL God. 6 >-V these things, brethren, g I have in a figure transferred to my* that self and % A-pol'los for your sakes ff f&3g8tf not && iat " which asre written'; that no one of you be puffed up for the "the thlnjs one against filler. from another 7 For who maketh thee to diff er ? and h what hast thou v that thou didst not receive? SSt if thou didst receive It; why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received % 1 as kings without 8 AireSd/L-e'ye^imed, already ye are become rich, ye have reigned t d us yea and I would tilat ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. that God hath set forth us the apostles last'ofaii, "'as 9 For, I think, d Mne ifdo'um e r to death: for "we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 "We are p fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; 9 we are le weak, but ye k're strong; ye "l a but we ta^tt^r. 11 r Even mito this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and s are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace
;
:
\

V"y

'

'

23. 2.

Acts IS. 3. 1 Thes. 2. 9. 1 Tim. 4. 1C. r Slat. 5. 44. 0. 2S.

14.

being persecuted, g defamed, 13

fe

we

intreat

"

we
_
,

are

made

as the filth of the world,

even until now.

14 I write not these things to shame you, but ?S2g,gS8g$Jffl5S8!8i

a Acts

is. ll.

Rom.
ch.

15. 20.

3. G.

you have ye not many fathers for a in Christ Je'sus I through the gospel. Wherefore beseech you, hi^ followers be ye ^ffi? of me. us d who is my be17 For this cause have I sent unto you c Thl"S-thy, son loved and faithful f.iuid in the Lord, who shall bp Utg you e \nt0 remem6 brance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I J teach fverywhere g every church. d 18 A Now some are puffed up, as though I Te not C o?nins to you. will 19 'But I will come to you shortly, *if the Lord wilh and know, not the word of them which are puffed up, but the power.
:

'

'

236

The shame offornication.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

5, 6.

Against going

to

law.

20 For the kingdom

l

21
lie

What

will ye

r"

of God % not in word, but in power. shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love'
%

and

"'i

spirit of

meekness

CHAPTER
The shame of fornication.
comi

5.

The
ere
ls

old leaven to be purged out.

not rather *SSSSf that he that h from among you. !lad done this deed might be taken judsed 3 /For I verily, being absent in body but present in spirit, have already, as though I were present, Wf883H him that hath sowfe
'

1 It is actually reported thatUe^ (* 30 muc a s a named fornication as is not v e n c father's wife. hlth his 2 ''And ye are puffed up, and

fornication among you, and such among the Gen'tlleg, Hhat one f)Tou
d

a Eph.
c 2 Cor.

5. 3. 8.
7. 12.

6 Lev. 18.

^ away
'

this

Lord Je'sus, Chnst wbe" ye ben?g gathered together, with the power of our Lord Je'sus, Chnst T an Sa'tan for the destruction of the 5 h deliver such a one unto flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Je'sus. k 6 Your glorying Is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? tuerefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even 7 Purge out Clirii as ye are unleavened. For our "pas so ver also hath been sacri4
1

"

the

name

of our

and

my

spirit,

'

g Mat.
lis.

John

16. 19 IS. 20. 23.

2 Cor. 2. 10. h Job 2. 6.

1 Tim. 1. 20. Acts 26. 18. k ver. 2. i
I

ch. 3. 21. ch. 15. 33. Gal. 5. 9.

John

1. 29.

us keep the 2 feast, p not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened
r not

even Christ Therefore o 1 +p rherefore - ieu

ch. 15.

3.

n John 19. 14. o Ex. 12. 15.

2 Or, festival,

p Deut.
q Mat.

16. 3. 16. 6.

9 I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company with fornicators slet 10 not altogether with the fornicators 'of this world, or "with the covetous' and extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go "out of the world'
:

Mar. 8. 15. Lu. 12. 1.

;-

s
t

ver. 2, 7. 2 Cor. 6. 14. ch. 10. 27.

ch.

1. 20.

u John

17. 15.

now
Smed a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such T one y no, not to eat. 12 For what have I to do witV^dfing z them al8 that are without? not ye judge "them that are within13 wl?ereas them that are without God judgeth? Therefore
that
a er

x Mat. 18. 17. Rom. 16. 17.

is

re vii e r,

&

Mar.
Col. ch.

4. 11.

4. 5. 6. 1, 2.

among

wicked

yourselves that wicked person. man from among yourselves.

CHAPTER
Against going
1
to law.

6.

Against sensuality.

fore the w " Do ye not kno Or know ye no

shaii be
j

Dare any _ " of

you, having a matter against Ms neighbour, go to law

a Ps. 49. 14. Mat. 19. 28. Lu. 22. 30.

3 Know ye not that we shall 6 judge angels ? how much more, things that pertain to this life ? 4 c If then ye have ^Tudgl of things pertaining to this life, do ye set
no account

ud g ed ^y y 0Ui

are ye

unworthy

to judge the smallest matters?

51
6
>r
<

speak say thi

to

to

shame.

Is

you^nrwiseman^who shaU.be. able to

but

brother goeth to

between his brethren; law with brother, and that before the unbetl

it so, ud d e fle

that there 3SfiE/85EP

among

lievers'?

Now therefore there

Nay, already
d
it

Ao altogether

utterly

fault among _.... 3 defect in

yOU,

because that

ye

goto law
have lawsuits d0 ye

~,-, Q Wl till One

-rrri-t-Vi

another.

Why d0 ye
88

not rather take wrong

237

why

Or, yon.

a loss to
5. 39.

not rather

d Mat.

suffer yourselves to

h& de frauded ?

Against sensuality.
8

I.

CORINTHIANS,

7.

Of husband and

wife.

/ch.
Gal.

15.50.
5. 21. 5. 5.

Eph.

g ch.

12.

Eph. 2. Ach. 1. 3

ye yourselves do wrong, and defraud, e and that yow brethren. 9 o^ii'iow ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: -^neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with Ten 10 no? thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. e 11 And such were "some of you: A but ye w e washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye we justified in the name of the Lord Je'gus' Christ, and ?ny the Spirit of our God. u not 12 All things are lawful for me' but not all things are expedient; aii things are lawful for me' but I will not be brought under the

Nay,

Dut

'

power of any. 13 k Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall BulT the body It not for fornication, but brinltoiiought both it and them. for the Lord m and the Lord for the body hath nd up 14 n d God both raised the Lord, and will also raise up us trough
1

his
p Rom.
ch.
12.

12 27
1:

Eph. 4.

power. the 15 Know ye not that p your bodies are members of Christ? shall 116 I then take away the members of Christ, and make "them members of
harlot? God forbid. w f ? know ye not that he w$? 16
q

own

T
q Gen.
2. 24.
5.

is

joined to

an a

harlot

is

one body?

for,

Mat.
r
s
t

TiieWam, saith he, shall become

one

flesh.

1!).

Eph. 5. .31. John 17. 21 Eph. 4. 4.

Rom. Rom.

6. 12. 1. 24.

ch.

3. 16. 6. 16.

2 Cor.

x Rom.
7,8.
/

14.

20. 28. ch. 7. 23. Gal. 3. 13.

Acts

is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. t 19 w f ? "know ye not that your body is *" temple of the Holy Ghost and ye are not your own J bought with a price: gSoldul&ftre in your body:

17 18

'But he that
s
;

'

'our spirit,

which are

CHAPTER

7.

Of marriage. Husband and wife. Marrying and abstaining. untome: /(Is good for 1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote a man not to touch a woman.
:

^iT^nUTtH^^tr let
her
b

woman have

own husband.

man have

his

own wife, and

let

3 Let the husband render unto the wife also the wife unto the husband.

duet,

v
duff

e:

and likewise
:

4 The wife hath not power ofer her own body, but the husband and f likewise also the husband hath not power Qver his own body, but the
wife.
5 c Defraud ye not one the other, except It^by consent for a se'aswi, tofa prayer; and mafbe together that ye may give yourselves unto again, that d Sa'tan tempt you not became of your incontinency. and I speak not of commandment. 6 But this i say by way of permission, e h 7 let f l would that all men were g even as I myself. Howbeit eaci7man
1

Thes.

3. 5.

e ver.

12, 25.
S. 8.

2 Cor.

f"Acts2R. 29.

h ch. 9. 5. 7t Mat. 10.

ch.
12. 11.

12.

hath his
that.
8 B Ut I

Tm
say

gift ilm

God, one after this manner, and another after

ver.

1, 26.

therefore

to the unmarried
t

and

to

widows,
for

It is
it

good for
better to

Tim.

5.

14

ver. 12,25. Mat. 5. 32

them if they abide even as I. 9 But *if they ha^SSt 5Sttcy, marry than to burn.
d

let

them marry:
not
I,
:

is

10. 6, 0. Mar. 10. 11. Lu. 16. IS.

10 u unto the married I the wife depart not from * husband

238

Sle/S

ot but the Lord, m k&t

On
~i

the

marriage bond.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

7.

On marrying and
:

abstaining.

But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband il (but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her husband)
-.

_
;

r ttllCl
-\

let

pat that

the husband g&&ffi wife. 12 But to the rest Taf I, "not the Lord: If any brother hath $&$. away uot '!!;,; her. and she g'gggS to dwell with him, let him not ';!f fe ot hM and if he X$%g& 13 And the woman which hath an to dwell with her, let her not leave her husband. y 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified ?n the wife, and the mbelieving wife is sanctified {Jf unclean but now are they holy 15 yet if the unbelieving deKth, let him depart- tut brother or the sister is not under bondage in such cases] but God hath called us *ja peace. 16 For how* knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt q save $f husband? or how knowest thou, O nXnd, whether thou shalt save {hy wife ? rd G man, as the hath called 17 gray, as t he Lord hath distributed to Go d ne ev r so let him walk. And so ordain I in all the churches. laci circumcised ? let him called being not man become any 18 was un circumcised. Hath any been called in uncircumcision ? s let him not be circumcised. 19 'Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing'; but " the keeping of the commandments of God. y man abide in th t hsatme calling wherein he was called. 20 Let elch 21 4llt thou called gggg a boKvlnt ? care not for it: but if thou
'

SSS2ttKK

'

'

Gal.
(

5. 6.

John

15. 14.

use it rather. 22 For he that was called in the Lord, also he that iis called, freldman: likewise
become free,
z

f
John
S. "(5.
(i.

Christ's boSrvant. s 23 Ye we bought with a price ; beXe not bondslInts of men. 61 "let man, wherein he called, therein abide with 24 Brethren, was el ?
free, is
y

being

bonlser^nt, is

the Lord's

Rom.
ch. Gal.

IS.

9. 21. 5. 13. 6. 6. 6. 20.

Eph.
',

ch. ver. 20.

God.
concerning virgins b I have no commandment of the Lord give my judje^nt', as one c that hath obtained mercy of the Lord d to be faithful. e therefore that this is good by reason of the present distress, 26 I so e to be' aS heis. that It Is good for a man Jamei'u, 27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned, flesh aa I would spare yon. "this I say, breth that have wives may be as though they had none 30 and those that weep, as though they wept not; and thole that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not and those that buy, as though they possessed not d 6 8 31 and tho e that use the world, as not 2 abusing f|| for h the fashion of
25
:

Now

2 Cor. 8.
1 1

8.

bit

Tim. 1.1

TS

this

world passeth away 32 But I would have yoL

thatb lon s to
!

Or, iminn in thrfull q ch. !>. IS.

2
/(

Ps. 3.

6.

Jam.

1.

for the things

33

ouf

he that
please

is
his

please the Lord married *& for the things thatare of the world,

the Lord,

how he may

1 T:

10 5.5.

how

he
>

may
a

wife.

And unmaS ^ctrefui for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married is^refui for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. s k 35 And this I ?ay for your own profit ; not that I may cast a 3 snare
>4
there IS

There

Of idolatrous

meats.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

8,

On

Christian liberty.

upon you, but for that which is S?y ; and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. n 36 But if any man twnkJtn that he behaveth himself seemiy toward his virgin' daughter, if she beplst the flower of hlr age, and a need so reSin, let him do what he will'; he sinneth not; let them marry. eless Nev< 37 he that stancTeth stedf ast in his heart, having no necessity, |^ but hath power as touching his own will, and hath deterrmlefthis in his own tha ewiU heart, keep his own virgin' &ght?)M&ko well. Y 38 So then both he that giveth \n S own rit^ daughter in marriage doeth
t
1

n 2 Cor.

6. 14.

well and he that giveth h |f not in marriage shaiido better. he Dyt la vas .long time as her husband liveth; but 39 m I wife is bound for at if the husband be dead, she is to be married to whom she will n only in the Lord. so abide' assheis, after my JS&2&: and ^1 40 But she is happier if she
;

^3

The's. 4. 8.

CHAPTER
Of idolatrous
1
b Ron,. 14. 14. c Rom. 14. 3. 6

8.

meats.

On

Christian liberty.
Tve

Now
'"

u n ^?e rnin#

things

^crilceTto idols'

know

that

we

all

have

knowledge.
O And

ch. 13.

8, 9.

If

Gal.
e

6. 3.

yet as he ought to
3 buf if

know
veth

Ex. 33. Mat. 7.

Gal.

12, 17

23.

4. 9.

Mar. Eph.
h

12. 29.
4. 6.

is known of " him in sacrifice unto frdn g therefore the eating of those things that are offered sacrificed to nothing none there f idols, we know that no idol anv timw in the world, and that thereis"' other God but one.

any man
lg

God, e the same

s
iS

ff

is

John

5
in

10. 34.

For though there be that are

(as there be

called gods,

whether in heaven or

qq -pfl-p on ctllLil;

gods many, and lords many,.)

as there are gods

many, and lords many

i Eph. k Acts

4. 6.

6 |S?

Ho

17. 28.

Rom.
/

11.36.
13. 13.
4.
.5.

John
Eph.
Col.

we

U nto

us th ffikut one God, the Father, *of whom Zt all things, and him; and one Lord, Je'gus Christ, m though whom are all things,
l
1

ch. 12. 3.

mJohnl.S.
1. 16.

n ch.
o

10. 28, 29. 14. 14.

and we through him. 7 Howbeit 'WxS&teILT that knowledge: &< some, -^WSSli? the u n tb ur a nowt o the aor eat & a thing ffiM an idol; and their conscience
1

Rom.

being
8
b

weak
9

is defiled.
for

fRom.
lack. 3 Gr.

14.

17

But p meat ^SSSSfflgSfetol God:

er e r ' r sef nor?

neither,
ffiSE
4

if

we

eat' no t,

are

we

Gr. do

we
ive

the ^o

if

we

eat,

not

"

are

we

the

do

abound.

ch. 10. 28, Si 5 Gr. be builded up.

s

9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become r a th stumblingblock to weak. a 10 For if a y man see thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat in "? s he weak, 5 be emboldened idol's temple, wll not n s conscience, Ff

?nMW

things to eat 11 4ot 'through thy ? Christ died.

30

those

^^M"
meat
I

^W^^m
and
to to
S

to idols'?

knowledge

tWtl weak v j^

12 2na "thut sinning against the brethren, science' Wben it is weak, ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore,
whil
x if

their

weak

con-

nSklth
not

^e ^orthat

h,lest

make

my brother my brother
9.

ft

?S,

I will eat no flesh

CHAPTER
Paul's individual
a Acts
1
9.

liberty.

His recompense for

ministry.

15.

2 Cor. 12. 12.

Tim.

2. 7.

b Acts

9. 3,

17

not anipolL? "have I not seen Je'sus Qur j^oj.^9 c are no 4j y e y wor k i n the Lord? 2T.C I be not an apostle unto others, _ r _j. doubtless A jet at least I am to you for d the seal of to others I am not an apostle, mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
1

"Am
J-

I not

an
.

ai

stle? ee ?

am

chnst

2 Cor.

3. 2.

nine 240

Paul's individual liberty.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

9.

Wherein Paul finds

reioard.

we "SSSSSf to eat and to drink? 5 Have we "Sffif to lead' about a 4etht apostles, and w ''the brethren of the Lord, and
4 'Have

e ver. 14.

Ce'phas

?
2

h /Mat. 13. 55. 6 Or I only and Bar'na-bas, have wenot arignt to forbear working ? Mar. G. 3. l 6. 15. T^at'loidier^verstfveur^at his own charges ?~who -planteth a vine- aLu. Mat. 8. 14. of h 2 Thes. 3. fruit thereof? or who 'feedeth the flock, a yard, and eateth not 8,9. i 2 Cor. 10. 4. and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Tim. 1.18. 3 Say I o Do I speak these things after the manner of men? Or Saitll not the law "lloThe 2 Tim. 2. 3.

Thes. 2. 6. Gr. sister.

also?

k Deut.
ch.
I

20. 6.
7, 8.

John 21. 15. written in the law of Mo'e, m Thou shalt not muzzle the m Deut. 25. Tim. 18. tmhe treadeth out the corn. l$fWASff<f&ffil OX when sakes ? For - ,. sakes, no doubt, this is r 10 ?r saith he U altogether for our sake? Yea, for UU1 sake it was that he that written: bemuse "he that ploweth "to plow in hope; and

same ?

3.

fi,

For

it is

4.

5.

ru-^^u^-t-l,

tlireShetll,

i*ri

to thresh

Ul ~\-<<n llOpe

should be partaker of his hope.

of partaking.

your carnal things ? be p a r a ers e of this g^r over you, Z not we y 12 If others P a r ta ke ? * Nevh e this '^tV but wT&'all things, *{f& we ^Sf ertheless we lid not cause nWdrance to the gOSpel Of Christ. ow 3 y that they which minister about sLre 13 r SSoWnot d things eat of an of the temple; i they which wait upon the altar naveXeirfonion with the altar ? d 14 Even so s lgf the Lord rdain 'that they which $$&! the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But "I have used none of these things
shall reap

$K

ver.

Acts

1.5, 18. 20. 33.

2 Cor. 11. 7. 2 2 Cor. 11. 12.

&S&

'

s
*

Mat. 10. 10. Lu. 10. 7.

Gal.
6. 6.

u ver. Acte
ch.
1

12.
18. 3.

to die, than that

tk<
gl1

any man should make my glorying void. 16 For $ I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of foi v necessity is laid upon me woe is unto me, if I preach not the
!

Thes.

4. 12. 2. 9.

2 Cor. 11. 10.

'for'

gospel.

if I do this 17 a dispensation of tin TTrin Will, a

i

For

have

ommitted unto TO IIH3. &a mpiHtru teato

i

oVMMil,

"I
6

have a reward

but

a inst if not o

my

ch.

3. 8, 14. 4. 1. 2. 7.

nch.

18

What

^^JZ^XLaf^U^
of Clirist

when

' without charge, gospel to the full niy right the gospel. yetliav d 19 For though I ^s free from all men, f u n t0 all, 'that I might gain the more. t 20 And "To 'the Jew I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jew to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law 1 21 h l 'them that are without law, as without law, *
'
'

make the

S
I

preach the gospel, I

cab -

"

may

Gal.
i

ch.

10. 33.

'

2 Cor. 4. 5. ; ch. 7. 31.

ver.

1.

e Gal. 5. 13.

/Mat.

18. 15.

MS^&out
I

h Gal.
i

3. 2. 2. 12.

Rom.

law to God, but under law to

Christ, -----8

h ch.

7. 22.

22 *To the
23

weak

'Tbeeame

weak, that

might gain the weak

am

m
re

ch. 10. 33.

Rom.

11. 14.

And

this

ch.

7. 16.

partaker thereof. BWfi 24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? Ien so run, that ye may atSn.' 25 And every man that p striveth in the ^llrfe^ is temperate in all things. Now they do it to relive a corruptible crown but we q an
1
'

o Gal.

2. 2.

2 Tim. 4. 7. V Eph. 6. 12. 1 Tim. 6. 12.

incorruptible.

26 I therefore so run, r a not uncertainly the air kee der 27 > Sf I bp my body, and brim into U ffSt

Tim.

2. 5.

Rom.
Col.

8. 13.

lest

W by any
" reacted 7
'

Rom.
i

S. 5. 6. 18. Jer. 6. 30.

means,

afterthat

have preached to others,

241

myself should be

2 Cor. 13.
I

Against

lust

and

idolatry.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

10.

Of regard for

brethren.

CHAPTER
Against
lust

10.

-i
-I-

Num.
Heb.

14. 20.

Ps. 106. 20.

3. 17.

58
ro

o
))

Num. Num.
Ex.

35. 9. 21. 6. Ex. 16. 2. 14. 2.

;

Num.

the cloud, and all passed through the sea 2 and were all baptized unto Mo'e in the cloud and in the sea c 3 arfd did all eat the same spiritual meat at 4 imt did all drink the same d spiritual drink for they drank of th a ck spiritual roc k that followed them and ^rocf was Christ. y 5 Ho'wbeit with anost of them God was not well pleased for they e were overthrown in the wilderness. 6 Now these things were 2 our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as / they also lusted. 7 9 Neither be ye idolaters, as we some of them; as it is written, h The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8 'Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and k fell in one day three and twenty thousand. also 9 Neither let us tempt tSTord, as some of them tempted, and destroyed of c ,, vw ,~ v,4- c m were perished by the Serpents.

under
1

idolatry. Of regard for brethren. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be i TlriT QT,f V1/-.T, r fV, 4- all our fathers were IgJlOldHU, Illd/D our fathers were all For I would not, brethren, have you a b
.

and

HOW

/ 1

14. 37, 12. 23.

Senile destroyer.
11
a11

10 Neither

murmur

ye, as

"some

of

them

also

murmured, and

were

3 Gr. &// woi/ of figure.

15. 4. ch. 9. 10. ) ch. 7. 29.
<l

Rom.

Phil.

4. 5.

Heb.

10.

25-.

sRom.

Now these things happened unto them sb/waTol^lmpie; and ? they written for our admonition, r upon whom the ends of the are come. s him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he 12 Wherefore let
wire

1^

11.20.

fall.

ch.

1. 9.
12.5. 3.

u Ps.

Jer. 29. 11.

a Mat.
b Acts

26. 26.
2. 42,

d Rom. 4. 12. Rom. 4. 1. /Lev. 3. 3.

There hath no temptation taken you but such a^i'fflt! God Is faithful, u who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation mike x Sso the way f escape, that ye may be able to endure dear!y beloved, ^flee from idolatry. 14 Wherefore, my 15 1 speak as to z wise men judge ye what I say. a 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not ^communion of the blood of Christ ? b The bread which we break, is it not communion of the body of Christ? and 17 seeinlthat we who've many, are one bread, one body: for we are s pa a all p al of '$* one bread. /a of 18 Behold d Is/ra-el e after the flesh the ve not they which eat
13

but

it.

19 20

What
But

say I then?"

anything, or that an idol

h

is

any-

I say,
s

sacrifice to devils,

that the things which the Gen'tdeg sacrifice, they and not to God and I would not that ye should
:

have
21
i

collnSu nJo n

Ye

with devils. cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and

p a a ers a ke
a
e
'the

cannot

22 ?do

of the tab** ru % we 'provoke the Lord to

Lo rd,

and

* the cup of devils of the table of devils.

ye

jealousy? m are
'

we

stronger than

he?

%
15. 1, 2 ch. 13. 5. p ] Tim. 4. 4.

Rom.

23 "All things are lawful; but all things are not expedient; forme things are lawful; but all things edify not. 24 "Let no man seek his own, but 25 p Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake; 26 fo / q the earth f| the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. a "y nf f^flm 4-1-.04- l^li^-c^ -^^4- -.Md -rr^n + -Pn f^ QJl^. Ve^
'

forme

"ShifnSo^^-

242

Do

all for

God's glory.
;

I.

CORINTHIANS,

11.

Reproof of'methods of

loorship.

disposed to go r whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, unto idois, eat not s f ov hjg sak e that shewed it, and for conscience sake
1

Lu.

10. 7.

di.a.

10,12.

for

the earth

Is

the Lord's, and the fulness thereof

3;
'

for

"why

is

conscience ? judged hy another te 2 I evil spoken of for that x for a I by grace Kl^' why am f u t which I give thanks ? 31 v Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all
liber *ty

man

my
a-

30

Rom.
Tim.

14. 6.
4.

3,4.

y Col.
z

3. 17.

to the glory of God. none offence, 00 2 p: vfl

*>

xxl V c
1

neither

no occasion of stumbling, either

b

to

tne

Jew,

to

the

Rom.
ch.

14. 13. 8. 13.

church of God
please all men in all things; e not seeking mine profit, but the profit of the many, that they may be saved.

2 Cor. 6. 3.

a Acts
also

20. 28.
15. 2.

33

i^en

as

own

ch. 11. 22. 6

Rom.
ch.

9. 19, 22.

CHAPTER
Reproof of methods of worship.
1

11.

Of the

Lord's supper.
a ch. 4. 16. Eph.o. 1.
Phil. 3. 17. 6 ch. 4. 17.

Be a ye

fmitaTora

of me,

even as
'

I also tm of Christ.

that ye remember me in all things, and e an es c n o!fast the tr^fo n s? e ven as I delivered $3 to you. 3 But I would have you know, that d the head of every man is Christ; and e the head of the woman g the man; and ^the head of Christ God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. p y eth dis5 But h every woman Tra or frltW^ yfn g s with that 1S even an one honoureth her head- * for it is onelndTiMsam^thing as if she were shaven, l e c e k 6 For if woman not veued? let her also be shorn but if it fs a
2
I praise you'
&
'

Now

hiethien

c ch.

7. 17.

d Eph.
e
1

5. 23.

Gen. 3. 16. Tim. 2. 11.

14. 28
3. 23.

/John
ch.

g ch.

12. 10.

h Acts 21.
i

9.

'

Deut.

21. 12.
5. 18.

'

Num.
Gen.

For a man indeed ought not to havevhfs headeveried, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For m the man is not of the woman but the woman of the mair 9 "Sr^ther was the man created for the woman but the, woman for
7
l
:

1. 26.

Gen.

2. 21. 2. 18.

Gen.

the 10
p

man
N

cause ought the because of the angels.

FoT this

woman

to

have

v a sign of authority

on
eT

her

head,
p

Gen.

24. 65.

3 Or, have au
thoritu over.

11

e ess

Howbe it

"

neither

is

the ,-SSL without the ""fi,

of the man, of God.
:

without the wSSan, in the Lord.

12 13

the WST

Eccl. 5. 6. q Gal. 3. 28.

For as the
'"

woman
things

even

\i

so

Is

the

man

also

by the

woman
uncovered
unveiled
? ?

but
ye

all

are

Judge

in yourselves

is

it

Si /
1

that a

woman
if

pray unto God

14

Doth not eveni_ nature him?

:

itself

teach you, that,

man have

long

is

16 But if any man Sesemmth to be contentious, we have no such custom, 'neither the churches of God. 1 " I praise V 17 ^"Tufin^nlVouthis Y Z not, that ye come together not for the better' but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, "I hear there be 4 that divisions exist among you and I partly believe it. 19 For x there must be also 5 heresies among you, ^that they which are approved may be made manifest among you.
s

have given her for a covering.

^^

1. 10, 11.

4 Or, schisms.
j

Mat. 18. 7. Lu. 17. 1. Acts 20. 30.

5 Or, factions.

243

Of the

Lord's supper.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

12.
is

Of spiritual not
possible

gifts.

to

eat the

ch. 10. 32. 6 Jam. 2. 6. 2 Or, have

K
e cJi.'lo?3.

d Mat.

26. 26.

Mar. 14. 22. Lu. 22. 19.

John
Acts
ch.
1

14. 3.

1. 11. 4.

4. 5.

Thes.

16. 10.

/Num. 9.
John
63, 64
;

tlci? one taketh before other his own supper; and one is hungry, and z another is drunken. 22 What ? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye the church of God, and *$S 8S shame that 2 have not ? What shall I say to you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise yo U not. have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto 23 For c I same you, d low that the Lord Je'sus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; :tMs 24 fnd when he had given thanks, he brake g; and said, Take Ten? is s my body, which is broken for you this do in remembrance of me. ame Afte r hei00k whe e d ped manner also 25 the cup, saying, This i nhy er p cup is the new SKKt* in my blood-: this do, ye as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye e Lord's death e till he come. s a ld 27 / Wherefore whosoever shall eat thl bread' drink 1%S cup of the Lord' unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the
I
-

Lord's supper': 21 fo / in your eating

^ t^
1
'

'

6. 51,

13. 27.
13. 5.

ch.

10. 21.

g 2 Cor.

Lord. e a 28 But 9 let a man p OTe e himself, and so let him eat of && bread, and drink of Hf cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh u ortW1 ^ eateth and drinketh
; ;

judgement unto

30 For this cause

notTfew Sleep.
A Ps.
i

many
6

among youn

weak and

sickly,

among you,

and

32. 5.
12,

Ps. 94.

But when we are judged, 'we are chastened of the Lord, that we m ay not be condemned with the world. y 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one
ld

31 32

if

we ttSIf

ourselves,

we

should not be judged..

k ver.
I

21.
7. 17.

ver. 22.

m
m

ch. ch.

for another. An tt

34

Tit. 1.5.
4. 19.

be not

& any man * JSy, let him eat at home that P&$&5& together unto jJSffiStftft And the rest m will I set in order whensoever " I come.
l ;
1

CHAPTER
1

12.

Now

Of spiritual gifts. Their profit. The actual and spiritual body. concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you
.

6 ch.
1

6. 11.
2. 11.

ignorant. 2 Ye know
irl/-\1c!

Eph.

Thes.

1. 5.

When ye were even as ._-._ i ari 1U.U1&, howsoever j c might he J-oLL.

Spirit of
is

Hhat
c

were Gen'tiles; te85*ra away unto

d

Hill

dumb
the
tl,:it

c Ps. 115.

d Mar.

9.

39

3 Wherefore I give you to understand,

that no
ethai

God
the

/Rom.
Heb.2.

Je'gus
12. 4.
4.

g Eph. 4. 4. h Rom. 12. 6.

Eph. 4. 11. i Eph. 1. 23. k Rom. 12. 6.

ch. 14. 26.

Lord, but the Holy 4 Now 7 there are diversities of gifts, but 9 the same Spirit. d 5 * And there are Stie? of a 5S the same Lord., aid there are dive:

Mv Je'sus isSfe

and

man speaking In no man can say,

2SM^

Eph.

worketh
r k ~Dt,4r>UTj i 8

4. 7.
1. 5.

m ch.
20.

ch.

2. 6, 7.

2 Cor.

8. 7.

n Mat.

17. 19,

ch. 13. 2. 2 Cor. 4. 13.

o Mar.

16. 18.

p
q

ver. 28* 29.

16. 17. ]2. 6. ch. 13. 2. r ch. 14. 29. s ActB 2. 4. ch. 13. 1.

Mar.

Rom.

vvr>/-vfl+- Tiri4->inl piOUO W1ULUU. given through the Spirit the word of wisdom and to m another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit! ,he gifts of 9 n to another faith, f the same Spirit and to another s e the :; Spirit; th 10 * and to another woXngS g of miracles; and to another prophecy a d r to another discerning of spirits; to another s divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the interpretation of tongues

all things in all. the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man f A IO to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit
is
l

For to one

H3a

244

The actual and

spiritual body.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

13.

Gifts nothing without charity.

is one, and hath many members, and all the members of fhe body, being many, are one body'; ''so also Christ. 2 y 13 For fn one Spirit we we all baptized into one body, "whether n we be Jews, or S' whether we be bond or free and b hAl%T Q aU made to

Sr

11 IS* all these severally 12 For x as the

th

worketh
even

one and the

Spirit, 'dividing to
(

"as he mil.
\l

Rom.
ch.

12. 6.

body

7. 7.

ne

2 Cor. 10. 13.

w x
v
z

John 3. 8. Heb. 2. 4.

Rom. 12. 4, 5.
ver. 27.

one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, bnt many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the s body; it S not therefore not of the body; 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body it'fsnot therefore not of the body; 17 If the whole body wlrl an eye, where we the hearing ? If the
drink
f
i

" o

'

Gal.

Rom.
14, 16.

3. 16. 6. 5. 2. 13, 6.

? Gal. 3. 28.

Eph.
b

John

63

whole
18
even
d

we hearing, where %%% the smelling ? But now hath c God set the members elcr7 one of them in the body,
hatb

pleased him. as it 19 And if they were all one member, where we the body ? yet but one body. 20 But now theVare many members, to n r 21 And the eye cannot say To the hand, I have no need of thee: or again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much rather, those members of the body which seem to be more feeble' are necessary

23^

upon these we 2 bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness bath 24 Whe?eas our comely parte have no need: but. God tempered the body together, havmgven more abundant honour to that part which
able,
;

lacked; 25 that there should be no 3 schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member SU ffeIetn, all the members suffer with it or oTe member il honoured, all the members rejoice with it. m 1 27 Now e ye are the body of Christ, and severally -^members thereof 28 And " God hath set some in the church, first h apostles, sescecondiyy thirdly teac m helps, " governments,
''

Rom.
Eph.
4.

12. 5.

1.

23

12 ; 5. 23. Col. 1. 24.

5. 30. 4. 11. 2. 20.

/Eph.
g Eph. h Eph.
i

29 irl all 4 miracles ?

Acts

Rom.
k
I

13. 1. 12. 6.

30Sv*

all

the

gifts of

ffi^

do aU speak with tongues? do

m Num. 11. 17. all n Rom. 12. 8.

Tim. 5. 17. Heb. 13. 17.
1

ver. 10. ver. 9.

interpret ?

4 Or, powers,

o ch. 14.

1, 39.

CHAPTER
Gifts nothing without charity.

13. In praise of charity.

with the tongues of men and of angels, ISt have not am become as sounding brass, or a cSSSif cymbal tho gh un e nd I have the gift of f prophecy, and 2 And i? i n ^ all mysteries' and all knowledge; and th l gh I have all faith, 6 so thata to uld remove mountains, tl have not c ^Ve y I am nothing. hough th b 3 And I bestow aU my goods to feed the poor, and T I give my body to be burned, a m have not c ave,y it profiteth me nothing.
I speak
cl

io"vef '

rs

a
b

10,

ch. 12. 8, 9, 28 ; 14. 1.

Mat. 17. 20. Mar. 11. 23.

ff

4 "gSvf suffereth long, and is kind; eth not itself, is not puffed up,

^
'

ty

envieth not;
!j

? vauntis

d Prov.

10. 12.

not behave itself unseemly, provoked, tatet" JScSSnt of evil;

5
doth
1

seeketh not

own,

not

easlly

245

In praise of charity.

I.

COKINTHIANS,
,

14.

Prophecy

is

commended.

/Pa.
q 2

Rom.

10. 3. 1. 32.
4.

tlareth all

tilings,

but "rejoiceth h the truth believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth

John

h Rom. Gal. 6.

15. 1. 2.

all things. C y 8 LOTe never faileth:

but whether
s

bedo^away;
be

whether

there be tongues,

there be prophecies, they shall they shall cease; whether there

2 Cor. 3. 18. Phil. 3. 12.

2 Gr.
I

ma

riddle.

Mat.

18. 10.

3 Gr. know fully.

knowledge, it shall do ne away. 9 ' For we know in part, and we prophesy in part' 10 bSt when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. und t00d 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I as a c hild, I ^ft thought as a child I am a man, I nave put away childish things. 8 12 For *now we see "TS^te^f 2 darkly; but then 'face to face: now I know in part but then shall 1 3 know even as also I have'been
:

$Mg

Le
'

4 Gr.

known

fully. 5 Or, 6u

Greater than
these.

known. 13 Bm now abideth

of these

"

faith, hope, *ove y these three;

c
'

.& the greatest

CHAPTER
Prophecy preferable
1
to

14.

speaking in tongues.

c Acts

2. 4.

6 Gr. ftean-

d "desire earnestly spiritual gifts, 6 but rather iSi2TVet prophesy. anu nown 2 For he that c speaketh in tongue speaketh not unto men, ^ but unto God; for no man 6 understandeth hvm; utwbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. t0 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, and

Follow

after

<s

that ye

may

exhortation,

comfort,

dilltl consolation.

QT,,i

comfort.

4 He that speaketh in *.**" tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. e 5 N ow I would na7o uall Iptak with tongues, but rather that ye I^Ipfr phesyTand greater Is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 But now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what sha11 speak to you either by wa y f d revelation, shall I profit you, U I e ? or o y knowledge, or of prophesying, or o y teacmng ? ex ept A e en tilings without life, giving ATi: whether pipe or harp, 7 l1e n ff they give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped ? 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain tS*' voice, who shall prepare liim-

Sell

to the battle ? for war

So
stood,

likewise n st;
aiso

how

ye, units' ye utter by the tongue ^eech easy to be undershall it be known what is spoken ? for ye wiiftespelkfng into
it

the air. 10 There are,

'

may

be, so

many

kinds of voices in the world, and

u

no

ki

11 know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be f him H e that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh wmbe a barbarian
S Or, in n case. 9 Gr. spit8

Therefore if xne u e I then If tSen

unto me.
12
as ye are zealous of 9 spiritual gifts, seek that ye the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in *<w tongue pray that he

folTso

ye,

^Snce

11

may may

abound unto

interpret.

an un nown 14 For if I pray in tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my l understanding is unfruitful. 15 What is it then ? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with

246

Ofprophecy and

tongues.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

14.

Women forbidden

to

preach.

the understanding also e I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing 'with the understanding also. w n 16 Else !F thou of the unlearned say the Amen g at thy giving of thanks, seethe eth un not what thou sayest ? ing he ^oweth 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. my God, I speak with tongues more than e all:
:
'

Eph.
Col.

5. 19.

3. 16.

/Ps.47.7.
g ch.
11. 24.

18 I thank /u in the church I had rather speak five words with my under19 might others also, than I ten thousand standing, that

20 Brethren,

be not children in

undei

^^g

howbeit in malice be ye
*

h Vs. 131.

Mat.

Rom.
ch. 3.

2. 11. 25. 16. 19.

1.

will I

speak unto this people

and ^eve^thS1

will they

not

hear

Eph. 4. 14. Mat. IS. 3.

me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but

2 Gr. perfect, or, of a ripe

w h them ^t
r t

to

them

that believe not the unbelieving

-u n ,
AJ

<-l

believe.

and 23 If therefore the whole church be assembled together, those are unlearned' or speak with tongues, and there come in m will they not say that ye are mad? SSbeiievfng one 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one "^unbSng *' or unlearned, he is ^pr^laby all, he is judged S y all; And tlms are n the secrets of his heart are made manifest and so he w!ii faii 25 in lie "that God is amSng you clown on nS face a nd worship God,
all

int0 one place

'

of a truth, indeed.

tS?

26" one ofyou ^S is it then, brethren? $g, ye come together, hath a psalm, hath a S|; hath a $&, hath a Tongue?' hath an interpretation. p Let all things be done unto edifying. tongue, let it be by two, or at the 27 If any man spSh in

"*

ch. 12. 8, 9. ch. 12. 7. 2 Cor. 12. 19.

28

if

there be no interpreter, let

to himself,
j_

and
29 qa dO
peace.

let

him speak
if

Andiet But

him keep silence in the church and to God. the prophets speak bv two or three, and let the otherf imsfem.
cmr.fho-r> tO ailOtUer
tnat sitteth
sitting
-u TT

If 'inu thing be revealed

a revelation be made
1

Dy,

Q j- +->, flf let Uie UrSt

hold

bis

och.12. 10. 4 Gr. discriminate.

keep

r 1 Thes.
19, 20.

5.

silence.

31 For ye Sf can prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be 5 comforted'; A d 32 nd "the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets'; tl,e r F r 33 f r God is not aZT of confusion, but of peace'; 'as in all the churches of the saints. 34 " Let Yh women keep silence in the churches for it is not pere mitted unto them to speak; but * ihev ffi^&&%*$totaitau* as also saith the y law. 35 And if they -Jouid learn ISytw ^' let them ask their wn husbands at home for it is thfmXi for awZan to speak in the church. 36 What? wasitffomyouthat the word of God SffiSStfT or came it unto

5 Or, exhorted,
s 1

John

4. 1.

ich. 11.3. Eph. 5. 22.

Col.
3. 18.

y Gen.

3. 16.

you
37

ffi
z

If

any man

thmketh

acknowledge that j_>, q fi.- that t take knowledge of tile tnillgS which 1

himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him commandments *f Q -n-n+r. oto -f-lno Write UMO vnn yOU, that they are Uie commandment

of the Lord.

38 But if any man ?s ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 b But let all things be done decently and in order. 247

Christ's resurrection.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

15.

The

resurrection of

all.

CHAPTER
Christ's resurrection.

15.
Certainty

The

resurrection of all.

and manner

thereof.

which
c

also ye

haTe

received,

and

wherein

aiso

ye stand;
1

Rom.

1. 16.

ch. 1.21.

m what words

2 Or, saved if ye hold fast. 3 Gr. with

what word. d Gal. 3. 4.

e ch. 11. 2, 23. /Gal. 1.12.

g Ps.

Lu.
A Ps.

Acts

22. 15. 24. 26. 3. 18.

2. 7. 24. 26.

a 3 I delivered unto you first of all that 'which ai oi received, how that Christ died for our sins g according to the scriptures ; a 4 and that he was buried' and that he hath been fised on the third day h according to the scriptures

For

Lu. Acts 2. Lu. 24.

25-31.
34. 17.

U
7 o

then

'

lit!

appeared to
unt
ent

k Mat. 28.

the greater part remain

Att e r t at

unti^?ow,

'

but some are fallen asieep-

Mar. 16. 14. Lu. 24. 36.

20. 19. Acts 10. 41. I Lu. 24. 50.

John
Acts
ch.

m Acts 9. 4.
9. 1.

1. 3, 4.

n Eph.

3. 8.

o Acts 8. 3. Gal. 1. 13. Phil. 3. 6.

p Eph.
q 2

3. 7, 8.

11. 23 ; 12. 11. r Mat. 10. 20. 15. 18.

Cor.

Ol I am "the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But p by the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was ^stowed upon me was not found vain ; but q I laboured more abundantly than they all r yet not I, but the grace of God which was with

And

he n
i

'

he

Q .!and ict&L

Speared to Jame ; then he was seen of me also, as _4? Q ii 1

all

the apostles

of one born out of due time, time till, as unto one born out of due time, he appeared to me also.

For

me.
11 12

Rom.
Gal.

2 Cor. 3. 5.
2. 8.

Now if

^S^Vir*
Christ
l?
1

1 or they, so

preached that he
that there
is

say some

among you
Christ
vain.

and so ye believed. from the dead, how no resurrection of the dead?

preach,
hath been raised

we

14

and if
ailofs

hath

not

beenSsed,

then

11

our preaching vain,

;

your
have
if

faith

15 Yea,
wftnfsfed

and we are found

false witnesses of

God because 'we

of

God

that he raised
e

up Christ:

whom he
\$

raised not up,

so be that the dead

a re

not

ra ised.

17
I

>7

and if

And
1

;s

Christ

hath

not

been

raised,

your faith

vain

M
;

ye are yet in

your
18

sins.

Then they
x

also

19

If in tliis life

which are fallen asleep in Christ h ve perished. only we have toped in Christ, we are of all men
""'

ar

a Rom. 5.
b

John Rom.

12. 11. 25. 6. 23.

most 'Soits 20 But now n atll Christ beeped from the dead, fruits Of them that are^afleep. 21 For a since by man came death, & by man came

mcomez the

first-

also the resurrec-

tion of the dead. 22 For as in Ad'am all die, soTiso in Christ shall all be made alive. ceve r y iai1 in his own orde 23 But e a ch that are Christ's, at his coining. have, aeir V.n cil-inl! snail ne denve_ to God, even the Father ; when he shall have abolished all. rule and all

authority and power. 25 For he must reign,

feet.

till

he hath put

all

in s

enemies under his

saith,
h Phil.
i

3. 21.
;

ch. 3. 23 11.3.

At

26 'The last enemy gg shall be Sgffig death. hath 27 For, ^ee put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he W things are put that he te excepted C did all things Tm? him. al a all things h^
!?

jfefeS^t
)

248

Certainty of the resurrection.

I.

CORINTHIANS,

15.

Manner of the
er

resurrection.

all things 'Sft him, that also himself be $$$$$& him that God maybe all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the deadv u the th d? at all;' why ?!*!? baptized for ffi dead And k fc2Cor. 11.24 why do weaafS owsetand in jeopardy every hour ? 30 Gal. 5. 11. 31 I protest by ' SS3fK?ngBin you, brethren, which I have in Christ Je'sus 1 Thes. 2. IS m Rom. S. 36. our Lord, m I die daily. ch. 4. 9. have fought with beasts at Eph'g-siis, 2 Cor. 4. 10. 32 If after the manner of men " I n 2 Cor. 1. 8. what ^Xufrofit' mev li the dead arenotrlLd, "let us eat and drink; for o Eccl. 2. 24.

Son

^A^t

areKU

^ZrrZ we
33
s
:

die.

'

Lu.
>
!

Ie. 22. la. 12. 19.

Be not deceived: dffiftSBiEBW corrupt good manners. no the 34 2 * Awake ^Sif?' and sin not 'for some have no knowledge of God I speak this to moveyonto shame. up ? 35 But some $$ will say, How are the dead raised \ and with what manner of body do they come ? 36 Thon f o"oiSn bne, " that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, except
;

ch.

5. 6.

Gr.

Awake

out of
drunk-emir::*
rigliteovslt/. 13. 11. { Eph. 5. 14. 1 Thes. 4. 5. ch. 6. S. Ezek. 37. 3.

Rom.

John

12. 24.

it

die
d and

37
be,

but

38

b^

that which thou sowest, thou sowest not $$ body that shall a bare gram, it may chance of wheat, or of some other {\nl\God giveth it a body eVen as it liatlx pleased him, and to seed

IS

another flesh of beasts, and another -flesh of wrdt; and another of n 40 Thlrearl also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial Is one, and the glory of the terrestrial \l another. 41 There Is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars for one star cliff ereth from another star in glory. 42 x So also Is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption it is raised in incorruption 43 y lt is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in
;

weakness

it is

raised in

power
;

44 " is sown a natural body it is raised a spiritual body, and there is a so a spiritual mat: a natural body,
i

k there

is

45 sJiisoit

is

written,

The
6

first

man Ad'am aSf

s

a living soul

last

Ad'am

46 Howbeit that il not first winch is spiritual, but that which is andaf d natural; that which is spiritual. tn ,stll Lord 47 c The first man U of the earth, A earthy the second man fs om e heaven. f 48 As Is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy -^and as it the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And g as we have borne the image of the earthy, u we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that ' flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I ^ff you a mystery; * shall not all sleep, 'but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump m for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and n this mortal mlist put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be coZP* to pass the saying that is written, "Death is, swallowed up in victory.

'

X?rf w
s

a^Tnf

spirit,

c
e

John 3. d Gen. 2. John 3.

81.
7.

13.

q Gen. 5. 3. h Rom. 8. 29.

2 Cor. 3. 18.

Phil.
i

3. 21.

Mat.

John
k
I

16. 17. 3. 3, 5.

We

1 Thes. 4. 15, 16, 17. Phil. 3. 21.

249

On

relief

of brethren.

I.

CORINTHIANS,
;

16.

Admonitions and salutations.

13. 14. 4. 15. q 7. 25. r s 1 John 5. 4.

Hos.

Rom. Rom.
Pet.

t 2

3. 14.

ch.

3. 8.

'

55 * O death, where ft thy vlXfy? O S; where thy h st r 56 The sting of death U sin and *the P ^wg er of sin g the law 57 r \t thanks be to God, which giveth us s the victory through our Lord Je'sus Christ. 58 * wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedf ast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know " that your in vain in the Lord. labour is not
:

I^V

CHAPTER
a Acts
11. 29. 15. 26.

16.

Rom.

2 Cor. 8. 4.

On relief of brethren. Timothy commended. Salutations. ha ven a the collection for the saints, as I order to 1 Now concerning e the churches of Gs-la'tja, loTC do ye. 7 6 Upon the first fay of the week let elcE one of you lay by him in

e-r-rvrp SLOie,

hath prospered him, fKr,f a God be lild/C as may prosper,

there be no gatherings -u pr no collections be made VVIieil

,

T mvri p 1 COllie.
vowr

/Acts] Rom. ]
2 Cor.
:

shall approve by letters, them will I send to Sr?| your ftSSf unto Je-ru'sa-ienr if it be meet go also, they shall go with me. I will come unto you, e when I shall navep^sea through Mag- e-do'ni-a: for I do pass through M3,c-e-do'ni-a' withyou y e a an d that ye twtthVou it may be that I &Si abide, or e en winter, may /b set g me forward on journey whithersoever I go. 1 to tarry a 7 For I "do do not w i S h to see you now by the way; for I
8

And when

a?rive,

whomsoever ye
u

'

my

h Acts 14. 27. 2 Cor. 2. 12.

Col.
i
4. 3.

while with you, 9 if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at fiph'8-sus until Peri 'te- cost'; 9 to / * a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and
adversaries.

&
*'

(hire are

many

Acts 19. 9. k Acts 19. 22.

eh. 4. 17.
Z

Rom.

16. 21.

m 1 Tim. 4. 12
Acts
15. 33.

t 11 m fet no man therefore despise him; in peace, that he may come unto me

^bSW* him
:

forward
r

on

hIs journey

for I

expect

him with the

come unto e; come att

brethren. 12 Bufas touching you with the brethren:

TpSf'^Ker, I ^MST* him muCh to

^andT was not
11

at all hiswm to

Thes.

3. 8.

r Eph.
Col.

6. 10.

but he will come when he shaU have Tp^tuMty*' 13 p Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, r be strong. 14 *Let all be done ^&f* 15 sow I beseech you, brethren' (ye know the house of Steph'a-nas, acld c ted themthat it is "the firstfruits of A-cha'ja, and gg they have it

^r

^^df

1. 11.

sch.
t

ch.

14. 1. 1. 16.

selves to

u Rom. 16. 5. a 2 Cor. S. 4.

?/

the *M?SJt? submit yourselv*

so be in subjecti

saints*'

Heb. 13. 17. Heb. 6. 10.

I J. 7 And

ad

r?joic e at

A-cha'i-cus: supplied. 18 6 For they

laboureth. f the coming of Steph'a-n&s and F6r-tu-na'tus and have for that which was lacking on your part they
have
therefore

/ Col. 4.
Eph.
h Gal.

18.

6. 24.
1. 8, 9,

"acknowrefreshed my spirit and yours: ledge ye therefore them that are such. la p 19 The churches of A'ja salute you. Ao/ui-la and prtsca salute you much in the Lord, d with the church that is in their house. e an G 20 All the brethren Iflte you. e saiute one another with a holy kiss. 21 ''The salutation of Se Paul with mine own hand. Je ' sus Christ A 22 If any man ^eth not the Lord, let him be tSaSST
'

7.Tnflel4. IS. 2 That is, Our Lord cometh, k Rom. 16. 20

Mar'an-a'tha.
J Mar'an

a'tha.

23 24
A.V.
only.
1

*The grace

of

r
the

Lord Je'sus Christ

1-cha'i-cus,

De

with you.

My love
1

IT

The

De first epistle to

with you
and

all in Christ Je'sus. the Co-rinth'i-ans. was written from PM-lip'pi by Steph'a-nas, and

Amen.

F6r-tu-na'tus,

and

Ti-mo'the-tls.

250

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER
Paul comforts
1
the brethren.
1.
trials.

His own

His

visit

an apostle of ciSrtjffiS^gft the will of God, and Tim 'o- thy h with all the our brother, unto the church of God which is at Cor'inth, saints which are in the whole of A-cha'ja from be the Lord to you and peace from God our Father' and Grace
Paul,
a
1

Je'sus Christ.
he ev Father of our Lord Je'sus Christ, the 3 Blessed be the God' a nd the God of all comfort Father of mercies' and a ion?' that we may be able to com 4 who comforteth us in all our fort them ^af are in any afflwS^t^ngh the comfort wherewith we of God. comforted ourselves are d

iff.

Acts

9. 4

also suffer or whether we be comforted, is effectual in the enduring, of the same sufferings whether we he comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same for your consolation and salvation. sufferings which we also suffer
-.

also aboundeth through Christ. 6 %? whether we be afflicted,

hich

for your It which we

ch. 4. 10. Col. 1. 24

Tomtit
:

011

and

salvation'

or

it is

7 and our hope tor you is stedf ast' knowing' that, sh of the Torffi. takers of the sufferings, so
;

us fut mf so great a death, and wm deliver <S whom k 2 Pet. we have set our hope that he will ais^tui deliver Ssi ra 11 ye also helping together onourbehaif by y our suppiication; that, ra for the Rom. 15. 30. Phil. 19. he gift Stowed upon us by means of many, per80ns thanks may be given m ch. IS. by many persons on our behalf. 12 For our gTJSying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in er y not *h fleshly wisdom' but \I the grace of Ifn*e ritro f "od, c tion h iii the world, and more abundantly to God, we nehaveYo ir sIivS you- ward. 13 For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or 3 *' acknowledge e uento the end; even acknowledge; and I EiJp ! ye r s 14 i s also ye lttZ&? us in part, * that we are your g%S; even e as q ye also Zt ours, in the day of our Lord Je'sus.
10
h

Jgggg* which pressed out of measure, above strength, l^cm WBlt; weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, UlisOmuch that we despaired even of life of death wlthm ourselves, that we We ourselves have UaCl t/Ue should l not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead
8

For we would
to us us
-

not'

'Min

Iwi'ell

HI

T/:a

-A-

5|a,

+.!,+Illicit

&%T "our ^^^^^S^^xm wq wq

11 -

as ye are par-

wt!

Jer. 17. 5,
2.

wh delivered
u
*

1.

4.

15

And

in this confidence

was minded
*

to

come

b ef r

beforeZt o

yo u;

that
1

ye might have s a second 2 benefit

Cor.

4. IS

Rom.
a ain out of
1

1. 11.

Mag-e-do'm-a ffi:ruS into M&c-e-do'ni-a, and aga?nTrom to come unto you, and of you to be se t Sri on my joume^Sfto Ju-dse'a. 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I shewalkienfsl? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose " according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea' and the nay nay? s 18 But as God if taith'fui, our word toward you II not yea and nay. 19 For x the Son of God, Je'sus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Sil-va'nus and ^S^o^hy,8 was not yea and s nay, y but in him w u yea.
16
'

2 Or, grace.

Cor.

16.

5,6.

x Mar.

1.

Lu. 1. 35. Acts 9. 20.

Heb.

13.

how many
is

soever be t

Rom.

15.

also through

him

the

Amen, unto the

glory of

God

through us.

251

Paul's reasons for writing.

II.

CORINTHIANS,

2, 3.

Why
Christ,

he went

to

Macedonia.

21
us,
2

Now he
I!

that

stablisheth us with

you in

and

hatl1

anointed

who
Tim.
2. 19. 1. 9.

Who

God
a
1

c ch.

5. 5.

our hearts.
23 fu ver d I call God for unto Cor'inth. STt^dmi fbr
t

d Rom.
e

Mo

eh. 11. 31. 1 Cor. 4. 21. ch. 2. 3 ; 12. 20 13. 2, 10. 1 Cor. 3. 5. 3 Rom. 11. 20. 1 Cor. 15. 1.
;

Si upon my
r
1

soul,

that to spare you I

24 Not

nhat we have

over your
2.

faith,

but are helpers of

your joy: for "by faith ye stand.

CHAPTER
Paul's reasons for writing.
1

Why
a

he went

to

Macedonia.

But
For

determined this To? myself,

I

that I would not

come again
glad,

to. yU
2
i

._ 1^ in heaviness. 7 LL with sorrow.

if

make you
.

ch. 12. 21

ch.

7. 16.

3 And I wrote this I should have thirfT' lest, when I came, sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice c having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you not that ye should be madefy, but that ye might with many tears know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. griei, not /grieved l, p llcLbll q f|-, caused sorrow, not to bile, tyip hnf in DUb in sorrow, He that I may not overcharge ~.,, till. part (that I press not too heavily) to TT/ you 6 Sufficient to such a ojleja this punishment' which Zll inflicted
b
;
rf
;

"

sorry,

who

then is

he

tlien

that

maketh me

"|1

Cor.

5. 4,

by the

many-;
forgive

h Gal.

6. 1.

and comfort

sorrow.

Wherefore I beseech you tKat yt would confirm your love toward him. For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye are obedient in all things.
8

also

it

for ^ in the

person of
of his

Christ; 11

devices. Fnrt r nore 12 w

was opened unto me fn the Lord, 13 ra I had no reifeltSr my spirit, because

brother: but taking
do'ni-a.

t^?^M ^y^ ^d^^bylk'tan: for we are not ignorant when I came to Tro'as p ^ /^ ^otd&: and whe n
t
'

to io

'

a door

found not Tftus

tr

my

my

leave of them, I

went

byus

Christ, and maketh manifest in every place.

p in

through

the savour of his knowledge

'

in

them that are

being

saved,

p
r

ch.

4. 3.
2. 34. 9. 39.

? Lu.

and

them that

John

1 Cor. 15. 10. ch. 3. 5, 6. s ch. 4. 2.

3 Or, making merchandise

of the word
ch.
12.

16 3 to the one e other *a savour nom things ? 17 For we are not as

wea etbe i

are

rSJng; savour life unto life.

AAnd

death unto death;

^

who

to the for these f s sufficient

:

and

wWch " SSpting the word of God but the many, as 'of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ.

CHAPTER
On
a ch.
5.

3.
liberty.
6

Paul's sufficiency.

The gospel of life and

to-

12

10. 8, 12. 6 Acts 18. 27.

am "we
6

beginning

again to

commend
252

?S

epistles of

commendation

ourselves? or need we, as "a m you' or lfi%%?T .?u from you?

The gospel of life and

c

liberty.

II.

CORINTHIANS,

4.

Of Pool's

sincerity.

2 Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, known and read of all men ob' tb6 Fo m ensile of Christ, "ministered by 3 us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living- God not

&&W^&&?g^k

Ex.
Heb.

fPs.

24. 12. 40. 8. 8. 10.

15. 5.
15. 10.

John
1

selves but 6 $?o also

;

'of 7

our sufficiency made us sufficient as the letter, but of the spirit: for m the letter
hath
life.

eh.
\

2. 16.

Cor.

:iCo

killeth,

"but the
J,"

spirit
I

,18.

Eph.
t Jer. Mat.

.5.

7.

giveth

31. 31. 2. 28.

stones, the ministration of death, written, and engraven so that the children of Is/ra-el could not ioMMfl&r, the face of Mo'ses. for the glory of his W$g#W which glory was

But

if

l>

Rom. 2. 27. Rom. 3. 2C

4.
1.-,

cWlSJfe,
passing

John
o

8. 63.

Rom. 8. 2. Rom. 7. 10.

34. 1.

to be

done _ _,-. T7

away.
.

? not rather ''the ministration of the spirit be the ministration of condemnation l glory, much rather doth 9 For the ministration s of righteousness exceed in glory. 10 For verify that Which hathteen made glorioUS hath not'&madZgiorious in

8 gSK? shall
if

rat

w^

in.

y>

p Ex.
l

q Ex.
r Gal.

34. 29.
3. 5.

hope, we use great oot^el? of speech; not as Mo'ges, u 'who* put a veiimwn his face, that the children of Is/ra-el s^d not foSte.fethe end of that which ff
*

13

a.nda,-e

14 $$
vail

their

minds were

15 But heart.

untaken away in the reading of the old testament old covenant the same veil remaineth unlif'ted even
;

SS: for
;

,iy:
be

unto

this day, whosoever

it

day S^g&SlSES, ; WniCn ve u IS UOne a Way 111 niTivr.-<4Ullllbt;. h Mo'e is read, k venauUsn upon thenuntil this

very

!,. r i, vail

A-^r.

sW,ien

16l^vhen.solver

shall turn to the Lord, "the

1

^lus

taken
ff
1 Cor. 15. 45. 1 Cor. 13. 12 r/ch.4. 4, R. ITira. 1.1).

away.
17

Now Hhe
But we
e

Lord

is the

Spirit:

and where the

in

Spirit of the

Lord

ftSS ^liberty.

18

all,

with

Lord,

are

transformed

c face as a "the glory of the into the same image from glory to glory, even as

uSd

S^

&

Rom.

8. 29.

Cor. Col. 3. 10. Or, the Spirit

which
Lord.

is

the

CHAPTER

4.

Of PauVs sincerity and faithfulness. 1 Therefore seeing we have "this ministry, e v mercy, we faint not;
e nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by t he manifestation of the truth 4 commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 3 But and if OUl' gOSpel issued, 'it is veiled! n them that are perishing: 4 'n whom 9 the god of this world h hath blinded the minds of "tit wl c b 8t giorious 'the light of the gospel f thegiory of Christ, *who u nbe i?S?t^ is the image of God, should nof'tilT^T;,,, preach 5 For we not ourselves, but Christ Je'sus llf Lord; and m ourselves as your servants for Je'sus' sake. commabdedthe God, n who light to tAilnzs .i ',1A ,i ^,-p rl,ilnmM. hath 6 For SllUie OUt OI aarKlieSS, SlimeCl 111 Seeing it is God, that said. Light-shall who our hearts, to %% p the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Je'sus Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in q earthen vessels, r that the Ixl.'eedin'/
rf

d n but craftiness,

li

/l Cor. 1. ch. 2. 15.

<l

John

Eph.0.

12. 3 12.

h John 12. 4 ch. 3. 14. i ver. 6. ch. 3. 8, 9. k John 1. 18 Phil. 2. 6.

,-,,-,4-

Cor.

9.

19.

ch.

1. 24. 1. 3.
1. 19.

Gen.
2 Pet.

ch. 5. Cor.

1.

2. 5.

od,

ch.

12. 9.

253

Paul's diligence in preaching.

II.

CORINTHIANS,
side,

5.

The wherefore of Paul's

labours.

yet not

perplexed,

yet

not

unto

Persecuted, but 9" not forsaken

despair

not destroyed
;

Cor.

15. 31.
8. 17.

that

ch.

1. 5, 9.

x Rom. 2 Tim.

2. 11,

z eh.

13. 9.

a Rom.

1.

also of Je'sus Igg? be "JBMS&ff in our body. the 11 For we which live y are alway delivered unto death for Je'sus' - in our sake, that the life also of Je'gus f$& be mortal flesh. 12 So then ? death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 But having "the same spirit of faith, according t0 that which is writlife

"M*

fore

speak
1

14 us also
15

that
#ft.n
rf

Je'sus,

For

all

he which raised up the Lord Je'sus shall raise up and shall present us with you. things are for your sakes, that the
c
e

being multiplied

tiirOUgU

the many,

may

/Rom.
Eph.
q Mat.

7.

22

3. 16. 5. 12.

Rom.

8. 18.

glory of God. *' 16 inward San is renewed day by day. yet ; but for the moment, worketh for 17 For 9 our light affliction, which is us mor?and more IxceediS|iy"an eternal weight of glory e 18 h whiie we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but

CHAPTER
a Job
ch. 4.
14.
4. 19. 7.

5.

For we

2 Pet. 1.13,

2 Or, bodily
b Rom.'8. 23.

solved, we eternal, in the heavens. 2 For ve riiy in this b we .groan,

The wherefore of Paul's labours. Christ's ambassadors. know that if a $ earthly house of urs 2 tabernacle wbeere disn have a building frof m God, t house not made with hands,
earn

Mng
Ton|inf

to be clothed

upon with

our

habitation

which

is

from heaven

3 J/ so be that c being clothed we shall not be found naked. 4 For indeed we that are in tml 2 tabernacle do groan, being burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be d clothed upon,
e Is. 29. 23.

Eph.
ch.

5 /

Now

2. 10.

/Rom.
Eph.

hat* given

8. 23.

hath wrought us for he that mito ug the earnes t of the Spirit.

Th

thing

Is

God,

who
are at

1. 22. 1. 14.

n e of good cou rage, and

knowing

that, whilst
:

we

(7

Rom.

1 Cor. ch. 4. 18.

8. 24. 13. 12.

home in the body, we are absent from the Lord >y faith, not by sights 7 (ta'we walkb-j
o

We

Heb.

leTsay,
a iso

and

are

''willing rather to

be absent from the

or absent,

h Phil.

11. 1. 1. 23.

body, and to be athome with the Lord.

9

Wherefore

we

.IffiloMaim,

whether

at

pr

accepted of 1: well-pleasing unto lilJ.ll.

i

Se

Til be

Mat.

2.5.

31.

Rom.

14. 10.
2. 6.

k Rom.

Heb.
ch.

10. 31,
4. 2.

of Christ 10 'For we must all De ^SSif est before the that 7cl one may receive the things done in the body, according to whit he hath done, whether it be good or bad. r t6 11 Knowing therefore *the ea? of the Lord, we persuade men; but '"we are made manifest unto God; and I hophatwe are made manifest aiso in your consciences.
-i

$S

n ch.
o ch.

3. 1.

1. 14.

J--^ We are not again commending Ol occasion ofliorymg on our behalf, that ye may have them lhat glory in appearance, and not in heart. be 13 For u whether Ave a r e beside ourselves, nis'unto God; or whether
1

q For

ii

we commend not

_,

we

be < crnhpi" ?7 is for your cause, are of ssUUcl mind, it is unto you.

254

Proofs of PauVs faithfulness.

II.

CORINTHIANS,
;

6.

Idolaters to be shunned.

14 For
"'

the love of Christ constraineth us

because

we

thus judge,
q

one
that \

Rom. 5.
1

Li.

/Rom.

6. 11. a. la.

and rose again. unto themselves, but unto him Wno wltiea sakes died we no man after the flesh eyv1V. 16 s Wherefore we henceforth know henc ortn though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now know ^| we him so no more. e 2 x 17 wherlfore if any man "fs in Christ, he is a new creature the y old all ngs are become new. things are passed away behold, t"ey hath reconciled us to himself 18 ili all things 2 of God, 2 who h to Christ, and t" vl un"o us the ministry of reconciliation 19 lo wit, that a God was in Christ' reconciling the world unto himand Committed unto us the self, not
'

torthem

Cor.

s
t

Mat.
Jc.hu

12. 50.
1.5.

14.

'

John

6. 63.

^S

u Rom. S. 9. Gal. 6. 15. 2 Or, there is

i^SliXaStS
God

word

Now then we

of reconciliation

^
6.

for

the righteousness of

in him.

CHAPTER
Proofs of Paul's faithfulness.
a workers

Idolaters to be shunned.
:

to g ether
in

not the grace of

2
{for

God in vain
I

1 Cor. 3. eh. 5. -M.

',

Ileli.

11'.

/For i__ oi+V. d ne SaitU,

have heard thee

At an acceptable succoured succour

fi,,,.

time

accepted, and
I

hearkened unto thee,

And HI

:_,

the

A n 01 ~.f CLaV

the day of salvation ^ _ i, ^.^.f "hla-morl UldJlltJU. Uc I1UL Rom. 14. 13. 1 Cor. 9. 12 in ministers of God, in much lfl.32. ey^yttofcorSJdifig ourselves/ as ff /I Cor. 4.1. patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, 5 9 1 stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings y longsuffering, uT kindness, ? the 6 my pureness, \ knowledge, L
Is

now
3
e

offence the ministry 4 anything, fU Q f Giving giving -U-U occasion of stumbling U-l anything, Lllclt our ministration th

HoTy
7
A

Ghost,

nT

love unfeigned,
l
;

of truth, ?n 'the power of God' by *the armour of ch. 4. 2 7. 14. righteousness on the right hand and on the left, i 1 Cor. 2. 4. k ch. 10. 8 ^yliJrT and dishonour, by evil report and good report; as deceiv- Eph. 11. 2 Tim. 4. 7. ers, and yet true 8 9 as unknown, and yet well known m as dying, and' behold, we ch. 4. 2. m 1 Cor. 4. 9. live ; * as chastened, and not killed ch. n Ps. 118. 18. s 10 as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich : as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. we Co-rinth'i-ans, our mouth is open unto you, 11 Pnlflro-prl i eilldlgetl. o ch. 7. 3. -LI 0U1 ViPnrt nedru IS Our mouth is open unto you, Co-rmth'i-ans, 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but p ye are straitened in your own p ch. 12. 15.
fi
;

my the word

4.

6.

9.

1.

bowels,
affections.

13 Now for a SpSse hi gg33' (* I speak as unto my children}* be ye also enlarged. together ye 14 r Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers for s what fellowship righteousness ^SffigggW and what communion hath light with darkness ? 15 And what concord hath Christ with Be'li-al? or what portion hath he that believeth _^.i-y, infldel? WILLI ail unbeliever? a believer
:

Deut.
1 1

Cor.

Sam.

7. 2, 3. 5. 9. 5.

2,3. 1 Cor. 10. 21.

Eph.

5. 7, 11.

16 are

And what

agreement hath
I

T temple of the living God

them, and walk in uS'l and

people.

temple of God with idols? for y natn said, "I will dwell in as God will be their God, and they shall be my
*
'

*a

Cor.

3. 16.

Eph. Heb.

2.21,22.
3. 6.

u Ex. 29. 45. Jer. 31. 33.

Ezek.

11. 20.

255

Paul's comfort amid sorrow.

II.

CORINTHIANS,

7,

Of

Titus' mission.

A
a?

D. 60.

Is 52. 11. ch. \'.'S1 .1,9.

17 Wherefore c Sye out from among them, and be ye separate, no he I will receive you, saith the Lord, JEd touch n o unclean nnt0 and ye shall be 18 "And will be to you a Father, sons and /Sf' daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
*

S;m
Of

CHAPTER
Paul's comfort amid sorrow.
1

7.

Titus' mission.

Having

therefore these promises,

(

dearly

ourselves from all in the fear of God.

2 open your llearts to us
it

SSt
we
n

of

tlie

flesh

and

spirit,

beloved, let us cleanse perfecting holiness

Cor. 1. ch. 1. 14.

1

4.

/ch.
g
i

1.4.

Phil. 2. 17. Col. 1. 24.

ch.
2. 13. 4. S.

h ch.

liave wronged no man, we Lave corrupted no _ nT no man. a to condemn you\ for C I have said before, that ye are 3 I lay not in our hearts to die together and live together'. 4 d Great % my boldness of speech toward you,, e great If my glorying f a nl onyo u?? eian: (\I am filled with comfort, I ?y in all our 5 For' even 9 when we were come into Mac-e-do'ni-a, our flesh had no e h /eifef, but Z e 'SSffl on every side 'without toere fightings, within
j

, TrQ we man, b

1T,,n

nave defrauded took advantage of thu

^^
fl

^BT

Deut. 32. k ch. 1. 4.

25.

m 2 Sam. 12. 13. Mat. 26. 75.

o Prov.
17. 22.

were fears. d e n comforted us 6 Nevertheless fcGhe that comforteth evmGoa, by the coming of Ti'tus wherewith he' 7 arid not by his coining only, but also by the was comforted in you, whfie he told us your ear ?ongfnel! re your mourning, *erventmmd towa me g0 that j rejoiced more. your r 8 For though I made you sorry with mVepisti'e, I do not relreul m though per c ive the a me hath I did r'i^tV for I that epistle made you sorry, though s ee tn a it were -j^ Qr a season> 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye weTuade for ye were made sorry after a godly that ryunto repentance 6 ye might 'TuFer^ by us in nothing; no t d 10 For "godly sorrow worketh repentance U nto salvation, r^eSt?f winch brinlltn no regret: "but the sorrow of the world worketh death. ed s 11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye we r eae orry after a godly sort, what Sfeje it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, what f nv vp what vehement desire, , ra what 7e,rA A7 PQ zeal, yea, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what longing, in approved yourselves to be yea, what avenging rything ye 8 t^ matter. liac "e wl e r ugh for his cause that I wrote unto you, J 12 did To i?t hou^ r the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered the wrong/ but that y ourei rnest "'^appear unto you. Care for us might he made manifest unto yOU in tile sight Of God. 13 Therefore we havXen comforted: and in f$ comfort we for the joy of Tftus, because his spirit 9 hath been refreshed eSngl y
'

Wi^
^

'

S
'

_.

r,

Snot

%%e&$

by you all. 14 For if m anything

putto "iSme;

have

boast

but as
his
2

we spake all things to you in truth,

is

I&

tWng

to

him

j on your behalf, 1 was not boasting, even bO (JU1 glorying also.

of yon,

2 Gr. bowels.

15

And

inward affection
'"the

more

abundantly

r ch. 2. 9. Phil. 2. 12.

e 2

remembereth

obedience of you

all,

how with

toward you, whilst he fear and trembling

Thes.

3. 4.

ye received him. therefore 16 I rejoice that

CHAPTER
Exhortation
1
e

8.

to

give to the
]na ke

poor

saints at Jerusalem.

Moreover, brethren, we
in

known to

you

the grace of

God

which h lth'neengiven

the churches of Mac-e-do'iii

256

The duty of giving.

II.

CORINTHIANS,

9.

Commendation of

Titus.

of affliction the abundance of their joy and 2 their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. T bear .vii'n^s, yea' and beyond their' power, power, 3 For according to their
that

we would

receive the gift,

in regard of this grace

OT cllIU
,,l

take

/i/jun

<

the ministering- to the saints": Ihey.'l Arid f j.not as we h:ill hoped, but first they gave their V and IMS selves to the Lord, and to us by the will of God.
the fellowship
-.

Acts

11. 29.

own

Rom.

15. 25.
1.

1 Cor. 16. ch. 9. 1.

Th

f grace
ore

also.
c!

But

'

as

rf

ye abound in
all ealSness,

IverjunnLv

knowledge, and in

and

in

and utterance, and your love to us, see e that ye

in faith,

1 Cor. 1. 12. 13.

e ch. 9. 8.

abound
8

the of commandment, but the sincerity also of your_love. the grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his
of others' 9 For ye
a"

not by way h speakdtop

ve

in this grace also.

JlS^U
ff

SS

f know

g Mat. S. 20. Lu. 9. .58.

Phil.
2. G, 7.

poverty might

become rich.
h
i

10 And herein A I give my judgment: for 'this is expedient for you, have begun before, not only to do, tmt also to be k forward a year ago 1 n not only to do, but also to will. re the first to mahe a beginning a year ago, doing ^iso; that. as there was the readiness to tha ave will, so there may be also out of V^5ity a accepted rt/ ,^, 1/ q4 v , to that a man i, _ j_i^ there be first a willing niiud, 4 is according as a urn 12 For 'if W\::lT it

Cor.

7. 25.

Prov. 19. 17. Mat. 10. 42.

1

U.^^S^Ste^the

he t0 hath not, ""not according 13 For r'ZT not Ms that &:;:;! supply f 1//WI now at this time <>ur abundance mail But I,., ail nnniilihri if77/ nOW at fl-ioiv 1-1equality'; J-UI tliei! Oy your abundance but sumily at this present time want, that their abundance also may become supply for your wantthat there may be equality s had gathered much had nothing over 15 ,4 it is written, He that and he that had gathered little had no lack. 16 But thanks t to God
,
.
1

^VIL

$ S
1

Tim. 6. 18. Heb. IS. 16. k ch, 9. 2.

,;

aSSe
\ >
<

ii

-l

,\

hi; it

/.,/.,.;,

'"

his own accord he went unto you. nest, he went forth unto you of his

own accord.
together

18

And we have

sent

with him the brother' whose praise

is

not only but who was also ^appofStedby the churches to w' a in the mi n?s by us *to the f this grace, which is same glory of the Lord, and to a oe 20 aVoidhif this, that a man should blame us in the matter of this tty which is by us: il P1 21 'f o r we tale thought for thinS^Sie, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
1

(/

sli

^=1*

<

the great confidence which UTak in you. 23 Whether any fg TTtus, he is

fMm$

my

partner and

^?5

?SSr

churches.
of

the glory of Christ.

your

love,

and

of our

gforySI

on your behalf.
9.
a Acts 11. 29.

CHAPTER
Why
1
the brethren

were

sent.

Bountiful alms urged.

it is

For

for

me

as touching "the ministering to the saints, to write to you 257

superfluous

Bom.

15. 26.
1.

1 Cor. 16. ch. 8. 4.

Why

the brethren

were

sent.

II.

CORINTHIANS,

10.

Paul's spiritual might.

i_,_. __ r 6 the forwardness _.e your mind, c for ,v>i ,vu t boast of you j.^ j_t, WHICH 1 glory 1 KnOW yourreadiness^ OI on your behalf to them _ of Mac-e-clo'ni-a, that d A-cha'ia hatnb^prepMedfor a year pfst and your zeal hath very f them. boasting of you should o e Yet have I aa i._ in fU 1-i-po-rlT^cm lest nnv J But I have Still U tilt! UltiLlll till, that Uul glorying on your behalf may not De made a that, even as I Said, ye may be prepared void 111 tlliS re1p eet

For x
for

g?K
: ;

many

-,~,4-

lest

11 by any means, if

there

they of Mac-e-do'ni-a come with me, come with me any of Mac-e-do'ni-a,

and find you unpre-

fSSraSSSSZ'

to

mS
h

before unto you,

whereof ye had notice before,

and make up beforehand your tne game ^ Q TG& &y,

^^

the brethren, that they would go 2 bounty, a f orepromised

^^

ag

*| bomlty,

g Deut.
it

15. 7.

25. 2. 12. 8. ch. 8. 12. i Prov. 11. 24. Phil. 4. 13.

Ex.

Rom.

say, He That soweth sparingly shall reap also sparQ f But this h ingly and he ^hat soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. e 50 y 7 ^ea ch man d0 according as he ha?it?urp osed in his hearty '**** ."not grudgingly, or of necessity for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God It able to make all grace abound t(Sntd you that ye,
;
''
:

every good work

k Ps.

112. 9.

m Hos.
Mat.

10. 12

seed sown,

6. 1.

and increase the fruits of your sowing, and increase the fruits of your

righteousness ;) righteousness

3 Gr. single-

all "which w through 11 yetefng enriched in us thanksgiving to God. n supplieti. a 12 For the mTn?s\n Of this Service not Only - fllleth fflEffiup ut the measure of the wants of the saints, but 'abounded* also though many thanksgivings unto

ev^mSo

?SS^

c au

God:
13 seemlthat^ough the Pro^n/by this ministration they * glorify for the^da^ofyo^^nf^sion unto the gospel of Christ, and for

&

God

And by their prayer for you, which Amicr while they themselves also, with supplication on your behalf , KJllg
r

o-P4-o^ ctltcl

i?

mi by) yOll

ch.

S. 1.

the exceeding

grace of

God

in you.

Jam.

1.

CHAPTER
Paul's spiritual might.

10.
writing.

His presence and

ie

Christ,

6 i

who

in y0 ur presence a^iowfy

meekness and among you, but being absent

am
2

of good courage

toward you

beseech yZ; c that I

may

not

bebold

when

Iam

present

shew courage

with

d Eph. 6. 13. e 1 Tim. 1. 18,

/Acts 7.
1 Cor. 2. eh. e. 7.

22. 5.

.0

Jer.
1

1. 10. 1. 19.

Cor.

4 Or, reasonings.

wherewith I coimt to be bold against some, which count of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh n r 4 ( d for the weapons e of our warfare Zi not oftne fesh, but f mighty God no the ffif down of strong holdS) Sr? 61 ' ca 5 A c a stinf down * imaginations, and every high thing that Plaited against the knowledge of God, and bringing ^SffilMStiX to the
thf confidence'
:

;)

John
ch.

7.

24

m 1 Cor. 14. 37.

n
1 Cor. 3. 23.

5. 12.

obedience of Christ; even e a all disobedience, when *your obe6 ^an'dbriJg^ in readiness to aven gg e dience shaif be fulfilled. trust to. on man m jf any 7 jDoye l^^v mon trusteth fT-iinrro after the outward appearance ? in lOOK tlimgS that are before your face. at the Ye
I

this again'

Witn himself that,

,

ch. 11. 23. o eh. 13. 10.

For though

should

oa
gi r y

somewhat
258

abundant

Concerning

our author-

Paul's presence
ij.
,

and

writing.

n. CORINTHIANS,
edification,

11.

Paul

glories in himself.

lty (which the Lord gave for building you

ashamed
put to shame

which the Lord hath given us for

up,

and not for your destruction, and not for casting you down)

not be

but
sence g weak, and (^
11 Let
*

ffi

bodily pre-

speech

TSl^i.
8

a ver. 1. 1 Cor. 2.
r 1 Cor!

3, 4.

when we
12 'For

are in such reckon this, that, what w e are absent, such alewe also in deed when

one

we

certaiTofthem

we tenoStStr o{the number' or compare ourselves with that commend themselves: but they themselves, measuring
a

word by letters we are present.

g

l! 17.

ch. 11.

6.

themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves

selves, are
'

w\th

themt

our measure, but according to 13 But we will not ViorTbf ond 64 the measure of the .JS&nce which God ^ttJgg to us' as a measure, to reach even unto you. beyon re as though we reached 14 For we stretch not ourselves O ve also in.*- the not unto you: "for we ^even as far as to you gospel of Christ Notb 15 nTg? gryfnghDefoJd tllout our measure, that is, * other men's labours

without understanding. boa8

thout

ver. 15.

2 Or, limit, Gr.

measuring
rod.

rm~

'

Cor.
;

10

3; 5, 4. 15.

x Rom.

15. 20.

boast

gTo7y

$li beyond you, and not to a to preach the gospel evenunto the maae ready to our hand. in anotC^^rSvS^regard of things 17 y But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 18 For z not he that commendeth himself is approved, but "whom

16

re

Is. 65. 16.

1 Cor. 1.31. z Prov. 27. 2.

the Lord commendeth.

a Rom.
1

2. 29.

Cor.

4. 5.

CHAPTER
As
1
3

11.
glories in himself.
in

against false apostles

Paul

Would
For
I

to

tl

^d ye could bear with mem a little ai&ssa:ty indeed

h

ver. 16.

bear with me.

2

am

espoused you

jealous over you with a godly jealousy: for C I c to one husband, d that I m^nt present you e as a

have

^t

eh. 5. 13. 3 Or, ye do bear with me. b Gal. 4. I! c 1 Cor. 4. 15.

d
e

Col.

virgin to Christ.
thI

Lev.

1. 28. 21. 13.

3 But I fear, lest by any means, as ''the serpent beguiled Eve / Gen. 3. 4. 8 8. 44. his cSftmess your minds g should be corrupted from the simplicity and gJohn Eph. 6. 24.
,

^8h

the purity tLiati IS toward

vyUriSt.

Col
1

he that cometh preacheth another Je'sus, whom we him not which ye not *S' or * *&* TrS' or ifje receive aTSt spirit,m gospel, which ye *ffi not "fflSf- ye df* well t0 bear with him. 5 For I reckonthat *I Im not a whit behind the very chief est apostles. Cor. ch. 12. 6 But though * I be rude in speech, yet am i not in knowledge a7 k Cor. ch. 10. 10. m we have been thr0UgWy made among manifest m everything u aifme^toyouS. Eph. 3. 4. m ch. 2. 61106 n in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, Acts 7 or did I ^^mfta'snf 1 Cor. haTe because I preached to you the gospel of God for nought ? ch. 10. & I robbed other churches, taking wages of them' that i mSff *<> you 9 $ when I was present with you' and walfnwik, I was no lTu"nna ny o Acts 20. 33.
4 For
if

Tim.

2. 4, 8. 1. 3.

i 1

15.
1

10.

11.
.

17.

4.

18.
9.
1.

^m

cj ixidill;

f r>r 1U1

^at which was lacking to me the brethren, when they came

have

the brethren

which came from Mac-e-do'ni-a supplied from Mac-e-do'ni-a supplied the measure of my want

Q j dim

ch. 12. 13.

1

Thes.
Phil.

2. 9.

in eveVythmg I kept myself 5 from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. 10 'As the truth of Christ is in me, s no man shall stop me of this giOT^nf in the regions of A-cha'ja. 11 Wherefore ? ' because I love you not? God knoweth. 12 But what I do, that I will do, " that I may cut off 4 occasion from them which desire an occasion ; that wherein they glory, they may be

q ch.

4. 10. 12. 14.

Cor.

9. 12.

4 Gr. the occasion of them.

found even as we.

259

Paul's self-commendation.

II.

CORINTHIANS,

12.

Paul commends Ms

apostleship.

x Acts

15. 24. 16. 18.

Rom.
Gal.

1. 7.

Phil. 1. 15. V ch. 2. 17. Phil. 3. 2. Tit. 1. 10. 2 Gal. 1. 8. a ch. 3. 9. b Phil. 3. 19. c ver. 1.

false apostles, deceitful workers, 'KSSSfi? themthe apostles of Christ. selves into no marvel; for nven Sa'tan *anangel of light. 14 the his ministers also' as "min15 h whose end shall be according to their works. isters of righteousness

And
c

fflHtfe^^ll

IMlSfeWWiato
ot

f^M^ft*
se

16 I say 'again, Let no man think me fooiishHut if f<l yet as 8611 a little. receive me, that I ai so may ^igg 17 That which I speak, d I speak ? not after the Lord, but as
'

tooiuk
lij

ie

t'Sfe
18
g
1

m this confidence of ]SS$S:

many
H

Tn

-^

Seeing that

glory after the flesh, I will glory also.

tagwfse yourselves.
are wlse
-

Cor.

4. 10.

h Gal.

2. 4.

f a man Drmg _,._.... i,-, '+,-* 1-,^n rT ra r.-^ i-f a man devour j/om, 4f It llltO DOllCLage, II he devoureth you, II hebringeth a man take of you, :f a man exalt t,| c,,,l-P \f a man smite Tr _,- __ 4-1-,^ 4V>^ Oil tile lace he exalteth llimbelt, 11 he smiteth he taketh you captive,

yOU

yOU

ch.

10. 10.

k Phil.

3. 4.

whereinsoever any is bold' (I speak 22 Are they He'brewg? so g I. Are they Are they the seed of A'bra-ham ? so I.
z

Is/ra-el-Ites ? so

more
ml
n Acts
ch.
15. 10. 9. 16. ch. 6. 4, 5. o 1 Cor. 15. 30.
1. 9,
;

Cor.

re

sure,

* smore < in deaths

foe

in stripes above

mea-

oft.

10

4. 11

6. 9.

p Deut.
g Acts r Acts
s
t

25. 3.

16. 22.
14. 19.

Acts 27. 41. Acts 9. 23

;

13. 17.

50 14. 5 5 20. 8.
; ;

five times received I p forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I e beaten with rods, ''once was I stoned, thrice I s suffered shipwreck, a night and a day htvl ! been in the deep ; 26 in journeyings often, in perils of 1??' in perils of robbers, Hn b countrymen, u in perils f?%m the oelnfies, in perils in the perils city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among

24 Of the Jews,

fi"r
88

false
ch. 6. 5. y 1 Cor. 4. 11.
2
t

brethren

27 ^Tabour
Or, Beside
the tilings

and p1?a?a

s
'

* 'in

watchings often,

m hunger and

thirst,

in fastings often, in cold

and nakedness.

which I omit. z Acts 20. 18.

Rom.
a

1. 14.

1 Cor. 8. 13.

rEom.
ch.
1
.

1.9.
23.
9. 5.

d Rom.

e Acts 9. 24.

Beside those things that are without, there is that which ?Sseth upon * anxiety ffr all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is made^sfumbie, and I not ? burn h 30 If I must needs glory,: h I will glory roi the things ^ha t concern mine infirmities. my "weakness. 31 c The God and Father of $ Lord Je'sus, evermore, knowe'th that I he not. 32 c In Dft-niaVcus the s city of the Dam'as-ceneg, oo And 00 and CI his hands.
28

me

daily,
a

j-i.

CHAPTEE
Paul commends
1
i-

12.

his apostleship.

It
I

is

must needs glory, though

not expedient forjne doubtless to glory. it is not expedient; but

His self-glory compulsory. 3T ^Hll r>rm-i rn \riairtrla ana anrl leVCve>Xro J- Will COllie DO V1S1011S

lations of the Lord. 2 I Sow a man a in Christ.

4 A. D. 46, at Lystra,

Acts

14. 6.

c Ln. 23. 43.

5 Or, possible,

d ch.

11. 30.

above fourteen years ago' (whether in the body, I f^nolV or whether out of the body, IlfnownolV Cod knowethtf a such a one b caught up even to the third heaven. 3 4 And I know such a man' (whether in the body, or apart from the e body, I tV God knoweth;,' 4 hoT that he was caught up into 9H5&638& and heard unspeakable 5 words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. an 5 on behalf of such a one will I glory ^tSneownbehaif I will not glory,

lo
:

but mine infirmities, save 1-U my weaknesses.

260

Paul's self-glory compulsory.

II.-

CORINTHIANS,

13.

Glory in
ill

infirmities.

For

P
:

ush

the truth but that which he seeth

1
I

5S& "
0lc

desire to

say

me

to,

be,. or

lh "

easure through the abundance of the revelations, lest 1 should lie exalted above Anrl _tJ.HU. by reason of the exceeding great ness >fthe revelations wherefore, that I should not. be exalted
.

heareth

me,
2 Or, stake.

messenger of ovennurh there was given to me a aD re S it 'tan to buffet me, g$ I should ot be exalted SvermS. 8 * ron.eining this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart
;

'

/Ezek.

28.24.

Gal. 4. 13, 14. g Lu. 13. 16. It Deut. 3. 23-

from me.
grace is* sufficient for thee for Zl said unto. me, Most gladly, therefore 'will I "il'ouer is made perfect, in weakness. of Christ may rest upon rather glory in my j^fee^s, * that the 8
9

Mat.

26. 44.

And
1

he

hath

My

Kth

me.

in 10 oVI take pleasure persecutions, in distresses, for Christ's sake strong. then am I

?S

inS*
:

Ssf'
"'
:

in necessities, in

for

when

am weak,

eh.

~'.'i.

'

ell. 13. 4.

have lg,orymg; compelled me; for I ought to 11 I am become ye I behind the very hare been commended of you for " in nothing chiefest apostles, though I lfa nothing. 12 Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all signs' and wonders' and mighty patience,

^!

och.
Gal.

11.5.
2. 6, 7.

>'

p 1 Cor. 3. 7. Eph. 3. 8.
q Horn. 15. 1 1 Cor. 9. 2.
oh. ,4. 2
;

!,"

|^

6.

to to

r
*

Cor. Cor.

1. 7.

you ? forgive me
;

this

s 1
t

9.

12

wrong.
14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be arMiferT to you: for x I seek not yours but you: v ior the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
children. 15 And *I will
I

ch. 11. 9. ch. 11. 7.

Acts
1

I'll.

33.

Cor. 1(1. 33. Cor. 4. 14.

abundantly love yon, the less 1 be loved, you more abundantly, am I loved the less ?

gladly spend and be spent "for

nev
if'

But be it so, C I did not my8e burden you; being crafty, I caught you with guile. a a d 17 Dicl I take ldvantage of you by any one of them whom I have sent unto you t him I sent a /-brother lS^IexSe'dTl'tus, and sent the brother with of you ? walked we not the same spirit'-' walked ice not in the same
16
'

$& soTsgh
ess

u i iove

z Phil. 2. 17.
1 Thes. 2. a John 10.

S. 11.

ph. 1.6. Col. 1. 24. 6 ch. 6. 12, 13. c ch. 11. 9.

I'ith

hi]

steps?
q ch.
5. 12.

In the sight of

God

S i,eakVe

in Christ

for

your

i 1

h Rom. ch, 11. Cor.

H. 1.

31.
10. S3.

edifying.

yOU not lest' hy , ,,,,, when I come, I would, and $$$% k y&k he found uol you such as ye would not; lest by any means there shouM be "f^'jeahTusy?' wraths, flSs, backbitings, whisperings, swellrngs, tumults
20 For I fear,
I

such as

21 and.
o-i-irl

{nd
tflat

lest,

when I come again, God l should humble be'to?! you, shall bewail i,. T ,,-.!-. tt m whieh T i n j already, ,-./! hav 1 should mourn for maiiy "of them that IiaVC Simied heretofore, ailQ repealed

my

me

ch. 2.

n ch.
1

I.

lel

ted not

of the uncleanness

and "fornication and lasciviousness which

ICor

they

have

committed.

CHAPTER
Paul
1

13.
n

threatens obstinate sinners.

6

This

a
If

^tSe^fS
that,
if I

the third time I am coming to you. shall every word be established.

foretell you.
:.:
..
.

\ t the

mouth
f.-.

of

two
Mat.
18. 16.

John
.......
i

S. 17.

c ch. 10. 2.

retof ore

have sinned,

iirmed heretofore,

nv.r\ 4I1U.

till LU all

other,

the rest,

d Oh.

12. 21.

come

again,

I will

not spare
261

e ch. 1. 23.

Paul's exhortation

and prayer.

GALATIANS,

1.

Paul accuses false preachers.

ye seek a proof of Christ ^Eat^iketh in me- ^h? to you-ward is not weak, but is pTw^iui 9 in youFor though 4 ^ k e was crucified through weakness, yet 'he liveth through the power of God. For k we also are weak 2 in him, but we shall hve with him through the power of God toward you. 5 fry your o^fii^es, whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves, m how that Je'sus Christ is in you? or know ye not as to your own selves,
3
seetogthat
l
l

except unless indeed j

-i

t;

UC

n reprobates ?
reprobate.

ye shall know that we are not rep'robatfGod that ye do no evil not that we s mayd appear d approved, but that ye s^y do that which is honSbie, though we be
6 7

But

I hoP 1 that

ru

Now we pray

to

do
8
>

reprobates, reprobate.

1 Cor. 4. 10. ch. 11. 80.

For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. p when we are weak, and ye are strong and
:

Thes.

3. 10.

For this cause I

sharpness, deal sharply

write these tilings

'

absent,

le

^^ l^^
ts

this

onrl cllltL
Rom.
1

n rvf nuo

to destruction. for casting down.

12.
1. II

Cor.

Rom.

IS.

11 Finally, brethren, farewell, mind'; live in peace; and the God of love

and peace

shall be

with

you.

12 v safute one another with

an

holy

kiss.

13 All the saints salute you. 14 2 The grace of the Lord Je'sus Christ, and the love of God, and Amen" the communion of the Ho'by Ghost, i% with you ah. A. V. IF The second epistle to the Co-rinthl-ang was written from Phi-lip'pl, a city of Mac-e1

only.

II

do'ni-a,

by Ti'tus and Lu'cas.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL

[A. V.,

THE APOSTLE] TO THE

GALATIANS.
CHAPTER
Paul accuses false preachers.
A. D. 58. 1.
is

His gospel

of God.

ver. 11, 12.

6 Acts 9. 6. c Acts 2. 24. d Phil. 2. 22. e 1 Cor. 16. 1.

not from men, neither through man, but h through Je'sus Christ, and God the Father, c who raised him from the dead;? 2 and all the brethren d which are with me, e unto the churches of
1

Paul, an apostle'

Ga-la'tia

3 f Grace to Je'sus Christ,

be
3

from our Lord you and peace from God the Father, and
/(

It

Is. 65. 17. John 15. IS

Heb.
i

'.'.

5.

ch.

5. 8.

2
I

Cor.

11. 4.

Acts
ch.

15. 1.

2 Cor. 2. 17.

5. 10, 12. 1 Cor. 16. 22.

n Deut.

4. 2.

1 Thes. 2. 4. 1 Sam. 24. 7 Mat. 28. 14. q 1 Thes. 2. 4.

4 9 who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us ouTot this 0UI Father present evil world, according to the will of our God and 5 J whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 6 I marvel that ye are so qulckT/reZTIfng * from him that called you the grace of Christ unto aa&S&t gospel; 7 * which is not another M? m y there ife some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. el er g a 8 But though m we, or an angel from heaven, should preach "nt^ o u an y preached unto you, let him be SflEk. go^Kher than that which we 9 As we have said before, so say I now again, If any mZ^lt^tll^lu r u p Iny Io^e oIhe r "than that JficT/e received, let him be 10 For a-m I now *SS&* men, or God? or & I selling to please for men? if I werfsufeiing men, I should not be servant of Christ.

SS.

262

Paul
11

vindicates his calling.

r

GALATIANS,
you, brethren,

2.

Why Paul

went

to

Jerusalem.

For I makeknownto

the gospel which was

ne n

preached
12 For
fo

by

me,

that

it

is

not after

man

' *

we through

neither ulrSSU i* from man, revelation of Je'us Christ.

er

was

taught

g;

but g*S*
'

13
a-i-irl

religion,
clIlLl

For ye have heard of my marSlr^fute in time past in the Jew' how that "beyond measure I persecuted the church of God,
x wasted made havock of
nation.
+.
.

AL>

age

,, among my countrymen

being more exceedingly zealous

for

the traditions

?/

Acts

22.

of

my fathers.
mother's
6

Mat. 15. Mar. 7. 5

from But when it was the good pleasure of God, a who separated me womb, and called me though his grace, C 16 to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the d flesh and blood: uenafies; immediately I conferred not with 17 nelthe? went I up to Je-ru'sji-lem to them which were apostles agam unto before me but I went away into A-ra'bi-a'; and again i returned
15

my

Rom.

1. I.

6 2 Cor. 4. fi. c Acts It. l.i. Rom. 11. 13

d Mat.
1

IK. 17 15.

Cor.

30

DS-mas'cus.
18

Then

after three years

went up to Jg-ru'sa-lem

to

viltcY'phi

and
f\ Cor. 9. 5. g Mat. 13. 55.

tarried

19 But f other of the apostles saw I none, save

brother. 20 Now

Jame the Lord's

behold, before

Mar.

6.

IS.

God,
21 22
*

I lie not.
Af
ds

i
'

touching

the things which I write unto you,

came
s

And was

tm

unknown by

into the regions of Syr'i-a and Ci-li'cja; face *unto the churches of Ju-dEe'a
intimes P ast

Acts
1

a. 30. 2.

Thes.

which were in Christ 23 8E? they S& heard ^telhTt^cf persecuted us yed preacheth the faith f which he once madf nav o ck
;

n0 w

24

and

they glorified

God
to

in me.

CHAPTER
Why
1

2.

Paul went

Jerusalem.

Ofjustification
after a

by faith.

Then

after the space of

fourteen years
revelation';
6

went up again
ni,t0

to Je-ru'sa-

A. D. 52. 2 Or, in the

course of.

lem with Bar'na-bas, TallSf Tl'tus

2

them 8? gospel which I preach among the Gen'tileg, but privately before them w-hoeh c were of ^r^ute? lest by any means I should be running, or had run, in vain. 3 But noteven Tftus' who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled
I

And

went up by
11
'

SSme. OTn
and

a Acts

15. 2.

FSSdWe

o Acts 15. 12.

to be circumcised
u s d false brethren prmiy brought in, who came the spy out our e liberty which we have in Christ Je'sus, '"that they might bring us into bondage T 5 t o whom we gave place intiwwayof subjection, no, not for an hour; that 9 the truth of the gospel might continue with you.

and

that because of

in privily to

/2

Cor.

11. 20.

g ver. h ch.

ch. 3.

14. 1.

6. 3.

it

maketh no matter
-nrV>/->

I say.,,

was committed unto me, as

God accepteth Sot man's person they, seemed be somewhat & in conference added v-^iuiv, n WUO were UOtmng tO me of repute imparted the gospel of the uncircumcision when they saw that had been intrusted with the gospel
to
:

me

'

Acts

to

-t-^

. :

Rom.
i-

10. 34. 2. 11.

2 Cor. 12. 11.

of the uncircumcision, even as Pe'ter with

the gospel of
in
1

the circumcision
"

was unto

Pe'ter

m1

Thes.

2. 4.

A. D. 58.
,

mighty

"

also uiilo

n Acts
pillars, perceived

15

f
they

ano.

""^"
-

tney perceivea me grace tuat was given unto

me, James and

q the grace that

was
1

Ce'phas and John,

Co*,

lol

10*.

wiS were reputla^L piiiars, gave to me and Bar'na-b&s the right hands of p Mat. 16. 18. fellowship; that welhouidlo unto the oSSfe and they unto the circum- Eph. 2. 20. q Rom. 1. 5. 1 Cor. 15. 10. cision
;

ch. 1. 16. o ch. 3. 5.

Ofjustification

by faith.

GALATIANS,
was forward
also zealous

3.

Of justification
r
;

by faith.

10 o^j they would that

t
also
r Acts
11. 30. 15. 25. 1 Cor. 16. 1. s Acts 15. 35.

very thing

J-

was

Rom.

11

But when

because he

SSSMISL
11

&S
j_ IjU U.U.

we
j_
e

should remember the poor

to An'ti-och, I

thesame

which

tS

him

to the face,

ver.

5.

x\ Tim.
y Acts

5.5

10. 2

z Acts

15. 10.

a Mat. 9. 11. Eph. 2. 3, 12. 6 Acts 13. 38.

cRom.

1. 17; 3. 22, 28 ; 8. 3. ch. 3. 24.

2 Or, but only,

d Ps.

Rom.

143. 2. 3. 20.

ch. 3. 11.

12 For before that certain came from Jame, *he did eat with the 16 and separated himself, Gen'tlle: but when they ^Smef he fearing them Ibai were of the circumcision. 13 And the re|>oftne Jews_ dissembled likewise with him ; insomuch also was carried away with their dissimulation. that even Bar'na-bas 14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to "the truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas x before them all, ^If thou, annerot Gen'tlle, and not as do the Jew, being a Jew, livest *> the h?w compellest thou the Gen'tile to live as do the Jew?w e a sinners of the Gentiles, 15 z iig Jew by nature, and not hnt 16 6 yet knifing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, have b c believed that * s aVe through faith |g Je'gus Christ, even we we might be justified by the faith n Christ, and not by the works of the law because d by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 17 But if, while we soulht to be justified \i Christ, we ourselves t}w ei:or9 e Christ %f minister of sin ? God foralso were found sinners, H fs
'

WSE&

We

SMt3?^

bid.

/Rom.
g Rom.
ft

8. 2.
6. 14.
6. 11.

18 For if I build UP again t ho se things v;hich I destroyed, I %% myself a transgressor. a de d 19 For I ^through the law ^ e u to the law, that I might live unto
7l

Rom.

2 Cor.
i

5. 15.

Rom.
eh.

6. 6.

5. 24.

no longer I
that live, but Christ *c. k 2 Cor. 5. 15. I eh. 1. 4.

m ch. 3. 21.
Heb.
7. 11.

Eph.

5. 2.

Rom.
ch.

God. am 20 1 have been crucified with Christ; jg* I live; M(J ^,S,W I, but Christ liveth in me and thlt^/e which I now live in the flesh k I live *** faith, thefaithwmohQm the Son of God, 'who loved me, and gave himself uv for me. r e m if righteousness is through 21 I do not Sake vo id the grace of God for the law, then Christ ltll\Zt^.
*
: :

11. 6.

5. 4.

CHAPTER
Of justification
by

3.
faith.
*

10
truth,
c ver.
14. 2. 38.

b foolish Ga-la'tian, " who r>'eH you, 11415 set forth- crucified, before whose eyeg j g gug chrlst^^op^il
/
'

ye should not obey

the

among you ?
Acts
c 2 This only would I learn Irm you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, d or by the hearing of faith ? de 3 Are ye so foolish? e having begun in the Spirit, are ye now e EffiF'the flesh?
s ye sulei so many things in vain? if it b/Tn^ed in vain. therefore Hhat "sSetif to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

Eph. 1. 13. d Rom. 10. ,16,

<7

Heb.

10. 35.
3. 8.

4
5

"d
He

ft

2 Cor.

righteousness. ye therefore that 7 Know

cl

they which If of faith, the same are

the

through

God would_ justify the ffiftes the gospel beforehand unto A'bra-hain, saying, m In thee shall all the nations be blessed. 9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with the faithful A'brafaj+j^

of A'bra-ham. 8 And 'the scripture, foreseeing that

s

dr en

preached

be(ore

ham. 10 For as many as are

of the

works
264

of the

law are under "f curse

Believers are justified.

GALATIANS,

4.

Heirship through Christ.

continueth not in all things Cursed it every one That are written in the book of the law, to do them. s 11 now "that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, i\i evident for, p The riglSIoua shall hve by faith m r that cloeth them shall 12 ^"i 9 the law is not of faith; but, lf
fur
it is

written,

$&

11

n Dent,
o ch.

-.t.

2. 16. 2. 4.

p Hub.
<7

Kom. 1. 17. Rom. 4. 4.

Lev.

live in them. 13 -'Christ haHl

Rom.

18. .5. in. 9.

a curse for us

redeemed us from the curse of the law, ha \1nf Come every one that hangeth for it is written, Cursed
*

is

on a tree

That the blessing of A'bra-hani might come on the Gen'tiles through Je'sus Christ; that upon the (Jen'tiles might come the blessing of A'bra-ham in Christ Je'sus
x

ft-of LXla I

r-

Rom.

4. .

might receive

the promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; y Though
man

Is. 32, 15,

ntfe

but a

ActsL'.'i;.'

disannulleth,

V Heb. St. 17. 2 Or, testa-

eth thereto.
16

Now

saith not, And to seeds, as of seed, which is a Christ. And j.1 t . that the

He

many hut
;

as of one,

And

Gen.

to

thy
a
1

12. 3,

Cor.

12.

the law,
doth not UKSlUllJfUli,
~

which
t

four hundred and thirty years after,

c ver. 21.

so as to

18 For
19

if

<;

the inheritance

of the law,
?

lilt

no more of promise but

:

Rom.
e

4. 13. 8. 17. 4. 14.

d Rom.

Rom.

then
it

the law

-^It

was added because

of transgres-

/John 15.2: Rom. 4. 15.

;

ver. 16.

ordained through angels by the hand *'of a mediator. 20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one h but God is one. 21 {I the law then against the promises of God ? God forbid for if ha e v there had been a law given which could male aiive! verily righteousness, woufd have been ll the law. u d 22 Ho^vbeit m the scripture hath Xt up n all things under sin, that the promise by faith n Je'sus Christ might be given to them that believe. 23 But before 3 faith came, we were kept ln wata under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. sah0 stev p the law to bring us unto Christ, Ha&en our 3 that we might be justified by faith. schoolmaster. 25 But Sow that faith is come, we are no longer under a the dren of God, tnfe faith, in Christ Je'sus. 26 For ye 'are all Sn 27 For s as many of you as baptized into Christ dfd e put on

and

was

Ex.

20.

111.

John 1. 17. h Rom. 3. 25

I

ch.

2. 21.

'

UW

p Mat.

Rom.
q

Acts
ch.

5. 17. 10. 4. 13. 39.

2. 16.

John

1. 12.

Rom.
ch.
i !

8. 14.

'

Christ.

Rom. Rom.
1

4. 5. 6. 3.

13. 14. 10. 12.

12. 13.
6.

28 "There
Je'sus.

can be
i

neither

Jew nor

Greek, there

C anbe

neither

bond nor
ana
s

Rom.
Cor.

.either

be no
'

eh. 5.
e

John 10. 16. Eph. 2. 14, 15.

Gen.
21. 10.
!).

29 And Hi ye Christ's, then are ye A'bra-ham's seed, according to promise.

heir;
!

Rom. Rom.
ch.

7.

8. 17. 4. 7, 28.

CHAPTER
Freedom from
the

4.

law through Christ.

child, he differeth

1 l^' I say TWSffiSlm long as mtka is a from a boKvant, though he !se lord of all tutors But 4 _j governors rl 1 but IS UnClei guardians and stewards
-,,-,,

nothing
eh. 2. 4 ; Col. 2. 8,
b
S.
211.

father. Ev so 3 we' fo

also,

when we were

children,

"were

hew in

bondage under

Gen. 40. 10. Mar. 1. 15. John 1. 14.

Rom.

1. 3.

d Gen. 3. 15. Mat. 1. 23. Lu.1.31.

c

bom

''of

woman, e Z under the law,

265

cMat.
Lu.

5. 17..

2. 27.

Christ frees from the law.

GALATIANS,

4.

Allegory of Agar and Sara.

/Mat.
ch.

20. 28.
1. 12.

3. 13.

g John
li

Ep'h.'l. 5.
i

Rom. 5. 5. Rom. 8. 16.

2. 12.

5 -^that he might redeem them 4uoh were under the law, "that we might receive the adoption of sons. hath sent forth h the Spirit of his Son 6 And because ye are sons, God crying, Ab'ba, Father. into 7 o^ hearts, re w 7 thou art no iZger a bondservant, but a son ; '"and if a son, then sothat God. tt"*n<5ba*. an heir

A
'

k Eph.
f

Rom.
1

1.25.
12. 2.

were in bondage to

Cor.

by nature are no
aller

gods':

.2.

V.

ch.
Col. 2. 20.

God,
8. 3.
7. 18.

how turn

that ye have ooiWtnow God, or rather areDe known of ye back again to the weak and beggarly mlSts,
again

Rom.

whereunto ye desire

to be in bondage/

Heb.
Col. g ch.

p Rom.

14. 5. 2. 16.

10 p Ye observe days, and months, and

over again?
8,

and

years.

2. 2.

Thes.

.5.

19 1^
all. s 1 Cor. 2. 3.

Brethren, I beseech you, -u p UtJ I beseech you, brethren,

_ db j 1

O-Z/i,

_ t f 1U1 J. am, db

vp ytJ

C(W 6.

r ye

Ye did me no wrong

have not injured

me at
:

but

13
-i

ye

know
*

ihal

becaufeofan
time:

infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel

.

*ch.

1. 6.

unto you
jected
it
;

at

2 Gr. spa* o(.

A nd my temptation which wa a 1 1 and that which was a temptation t .

the first

2Sam. 19. 27. x Mat. 10. 40.

Lu. 10. 16. John 13. 20.

but

ye

received
-

"

me

as an angel of God,

_'reChrist Je'sus.

blessedness ye spake of ? gratulation of yourselves

y ch.

2. 5, 14.

3 Or, deal truly with you.

own hi have poss ibl e ye would have plucked out your eyes' and given them to me. h A 8 16 so the n amT become your enemy, y because I tell you the truth? a 17 They * zealously sfef you' In they that m a et them. ye eel
had been
,

18

^ But

^ W^fSy,

dK$,

II

I am present with you. inbirthagain 19 "My little children, of whom I am again m travail until Christ be formed in you, 20 yea, I coufl'wish to be present with you now, and to change my voice t stand in doubt of f 1U1 1 am perplexed about r>n y U LI. 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?

and not only when

b Gen. c Gen.
e

16. 15.

maid,
21. 2.
9. 7,

the other

by

d Rom.

Gen. 18. 10. Heb. 11. 11.

lrfW e but the^by if born after the flesh; ^nSma\d the freewoman is bo thXmgn promise. the 24 Which things contain an allegory for these women are two covthe enants; one from the mount' Si 'nai, beSinglnSuntlo bondage, which
Howbeitthe S0 bythe
b
:

^ freewoman>

A'gar. lb Ha'gar.

<

25 low this Hag|ar is mount Sl'nai in A-ra'bi-a, and answereth to the 1 an Je-ru'sa-lem Ibi? now is- f she is in bondage with her children. 26 But the Je-ru'sa-lgm 'that is above is free, which is mother.
of us all.

_^

and cry, thou that travailest not: which hath the husband.
brethren, as I'aac was, are children of promise. as then *he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so It 11 now. 88 30 ^wbelt what saith m the scripture ? " Cast her son: for "the son of the shall not jfiigg with the son of

28 29

Now we,
But

ithe

m ch. 3. 8, 22.
n Gen.
John
21. 10. 8. 35.

^dS"
266

the freewoman. 31 ^herefSfe, brethren,

free,

we

are not children of

"i^SEST' p but

of the

freewoman.

Of the

circumcision.

GALATIANS,

5, 6.

Of mutual

bearing of burdens.

CHAPTER
Of the
circumcision.
:

5.

Love

the

sum of the

law.
a John

the liberty wherewith Christ hath made Christ set us free stand fast therefore,

Rom.
6

Acts
ch.
2.

8. 32. U. 18. 15. 10.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that h profit you nothing. 3 Yea, I testify again to every man that receivettTcircuSion,
i-f

iro )"

be circumcised, receive circumcision,

m-v-mcf Willis I

sha11 will

4; 4.9.
15. 1.

Acts

that he
,

is

debtor to do the whole law.

4

4 are fallen away from grace. wait for the hope of iui eousness by faith. 5 For we through the Spirit g byilit hwan"iofthVhopeof righteousness. neither circumcision availeth Sytffi' nor un6 For Christ circumcision but ' faith JjSMffigi? love. 7 Ye wereranning well ; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth? C not of him '" that calleth you. 8 This persuasion 9 " httle leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 10 I have confidence lo^S^ the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded but p he that troubleth you q shall bear his judfei
1

e Christ is

become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are c j_ 4fl a ,i jUbtlTieU Ye are severed from Christ, ye who would be

n L>y f Uie

],. f IdW 'ye

ff

q
h

Rom.
Tim.
1

8. 4.
7.

Mn

jS

Cor.

ch.

3. 28.

'*

A
r

S^

Cor.

5. 6.

2 Cor. 2. 3.

mtnt]

whosoever he
.But

be.
if

11

I,

brethren,

I Jin

preach circumcision,
off

why

yet suffer still per-

ch.
1

6. 12.

Cor.

IS. 30.

ch.

4. 29.

12 "I WOUld that they wnicSetSe' b called _.. 13 Foran occasion to the flesh, but z trough love be slrTLts one to another. a11 the whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this b Thou 14 For " shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. then e Walk lny the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust 16 SS I say, of the flesh. 17 For d the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against n the flesh; tof these are contrary the one to the other; eS0 that ye mt y not do the thhigs that ye would. 18 But ''if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Adultery 19 Now g the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, nn Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, 2 V,Q-nQoi QC

&e^r
-

were even cut

1 1
!

Cor. 1. 23. Cor. 5. 13.

1. 8, 9.

ch.
:
'

Acts
1 1

Cor. 8. Cor. 9. ch. 6. 2.

15. 1, 2. 9. 19.

Mat. 7. 12. Lev. 19. 18. Mat. 22. 39.

Rom. Rom.

7.

23.

>

7. 15.

A\)

idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions,

llcl tJblUo,
:

drunkenness, revellings, and such like of the which t have also told i/o in time past, fh of A fhpv win unci u they tiic.y which w 111 did forewarn you, forewarn you, even do jl practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God
21
'

Envy

t
J-

tell

you before,

SSg ders

Cor.

6. 9.

Kph.
Col.
i

5. 5. 3. 6.

22 But 'the fruit of the Spirit

kindness,

is

love, joy.
is

peace, longsuffering,

John 15. 2. Eph. 5. 9.

k Col.

23

Sel:
and

temperance
the
Y

against such there

no law.
flesh

Rom.
1

3. 12. 15. 14.

Cor.

13. 7.

have crucified the

lusts'

with the

nl Tim.

1.9.

Rom.
ch.

6. 6.

2. 20.

live VJ-iw r^jjJ.A.j.yj. Spirit, we i' y A*. v % uy the 26 'Let us not be de8k one another.

25 pit -"

SS!

-- $^*^<<< v y UIK Spirit let us also WaiK. US aiSO walk.

!

QJJUJ.T,

lei

ory '

provoking one another, envying

6.

p ver. 16. Rom. 8. 4,

q Phil.
2. 3.

5.

CHAPTER
Of mutual
1

bearing of burdens.

Paul's glory in Christ.

Brethren,

even

if

ye
spirit of

which are

Rom.
Cor.
Cor.

14. 1.

Heb.
i 1

spiritual, restore
self, ''lest

such aa one c in thou also be tempted.

12. 13. 2. 15.

4. 21.

meekness

3 1

2 Tim. 2. 25. 1 1 Cor. 7. 5.

267

Paul's glory in Christ.

A. D. 58.
e

EPHESIANS,

1.

Salutation to the Ephesians.

2
3

Rom.
ch.
1

15. 1.
5. 14.

Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil '"the law of Christ. For a if a man tiuSSh himself to be something, when h he is nothing,
'let
I

5. 13.

Thes.

he deceiveth himself.
4 But
e e

/John
g Horn.
1

13. 14. 12. 3.

el ci?
of
1"

man

prove his

own work, and then

shall

he have

us

Cor. 8. 2. ch. 2. 6. Ji 2 Cor. 3. 5. i\ Cor. 11.28.

--d
every

each

ZLn.lS.
I

11.

Rom.
Cor.
1

2. 6.
3. 8.

1 ro

Rom.
1

15. 27

Cor. 9. 11. Cor. 6. 9.

13. 9. 10. 25.

o Job

p Lu. Rom. 2.6. a Rom. 8. 13.

6 m But let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. 7 n Be not deceived ; God is not mocked for p whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 q For he that soweth unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap
:

life everlasting,

eternal
r
1

life.

Cor.

15. 58.

s Mat. 24. 13.

*

Heb. 3. John 9.
1

(!,

14.

4.

ilThes.5.15.
a-

Tim. 6. 18. Eph. 2. 19.

9 And r let us not be weary in weii-doSI! for in due season we shall reap, s if we faint not. all good lO'&TffiS^E?? opportunity, "let us x me^and especially tomd them that are of the household of the faith. hand. 11 seVwith how large fettlrf I have written unto you with mine own 12 As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, v they Tompei they IrSf a Zt be^lSt for the cross you to be circumcised; 'only

^that^

11

&

of Christ. io T7<- neither ld

TOr

desire to have
6 Phil.
e
8. 3.

14
L-liriSt,

Rom.
oh.

6. 6:

themselves who are rnvumrised _ l-oan 4-1-ia lo-nr. DUt they receive n mim -isi.m do th-uiselves -Keep tlie laW you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. ,ld glory, save in the cross of onir Lord Je'sus the world hathbeen c crucified unto me, and I unto the through wl
r noteven tliey who
j.1,
-

"K-n-f-

2. 20.

Cor. 7. 19. ch. 5. 6.

1

world. 15 For
ci'sion,

rfin Christ Je sus

'

neither
shaii
;
'

is

circumcision
at 00
'

^S^SSS^' nor uncircumi

e2Cor.
/Ps.
X

5. 17.

but e a new creature.

as

125. 5.
3.
It!.

16

'And

many

as

\valk

n s to

^j s ru
:

e^
l

p eace e
'I

n u n

them,

o Phil.

Rom.

2. 29.

ch. 3. 7, 9. i 2 Cor. 1. 5.

ch. 5. 11. Col. 1. 24.

I-

and mercy, and upon the Is/ra-el of God. 17 From henceforth let no man trouble me body the marks of the Lord Je'sus.
A. V. only.
||

for

bear

branded on

my

Tim.

4. 22

Brethren, t the grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ be with your spirit. -i o J-O The grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ be with your spirit, brethren.
IT

xYIlieil.

a .-.-.

Unto the

Ga-la'tiang written from

Rome.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

EPHESIANS
CHAPTER
Salutation
A. D.
a
b c
2 Cor.

1.

and

G4.
1. 1.

Paul, an apostle of

Rom.
1

1.7.
4. 17.

Cor.

which are at Eph'e-sus, c be 2 d Grace to yoiv and peace' from God our Father and
1

eS and
t0

thanksgiving.

Of election and

adoption.
'

b "though the will of God, to the saints the faithful in Christ Je'sus
:

from

the Lord

Je'sus Christ.
e 2 Cor.
1. 3.
8. 28.

/Rom.

S/lPet. 1.2. /* Lu. 1. 75.

ch. 2. 10. Col. 1. 22.
11.

3 e Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord Je'sus Christ, who s hath blessed us with eva spiritual DSnf in the heavenly places in ery

Ron

29.

Christ Ao r ing 4 e^e n as 'he ^tt** us in him 'before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without wlmilh be'fore him in love the 5 4g$3JSi!0 us unto * adoption J$jfe Christ tfto himself, according to the good pleasure of his will^
ll

^Sut

268

Of election and
(3

adoption.

EPHESIANS,

2.
in

Of the

natural

state.

5? the praise of the glory of his grace,

"<}S

he 3#&oSSraR8? in
m Rom. 3.
2'

/n

whom we
Spasses

have

redemption through his blood, the forgivethe riches of his grace; toward us in all wisdom and prudence; unto us the mystery of his will, according to
hath

Mat.

3. 17.

ness of
8

according to

Johns.

35.

^
9

n
iTi!.ii

he

made toaSSund
''

SfvTnl

made known

purposed in his good pleasure which he thert0SfitheT 11 1ft That in the "the fulness of the times/ \'^Xr dispensation of ' 10 "Zto'a * ^icj-^o-nua^JQii b e one Christ, 1iVVi!iSr in g&J and "all things in Christ, re " in him; Tsay, earth: T In Tr l,, ,,! , Trc have obtained an inheritance, v being predestinated aCCOl x QnnA1 ^i nfl tO Cling been foreordained in WllOm ctlSO We were made a heritage, having z the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his
(
'

hh

1
i

Gal. 4. 4. Cor. 3. 22.

y.

ch. 2. 15. Phil. 2.

-,

4-,-.

:r

Acts

20. 32.
8. 17.

Rom.
y ver.

5.

z Ib. 46. 10.

will;

12 "totueendthat we should be m\to the praise of his glory, we * who iH beforKed ill Christ: tat ye heard Hire word of the truth, the 13 ,,? whom ye also, "'"'t" al e gospel of your salvation;- in whom, ha^ffl$^ believed, d'ye were at sealed with th H<$y Spirit of promise, e 14 e whlih is an earnest of our inheritance ^tmto the redemption of
1

e 2 Cor.

1. 22.

1c
<J

Wlierefore wnererore T ,,1^^. For this cause J- clloO,

ise

having

faith in the
SaiUtS,

Lord

Je'us'
o/lol in

^
my

/Lu.21.28.
ch.4.
SO.

q Acts 20. 28. h ver. 6, 12. i Col. 1. 4.

is

among you, and which

ye shew toward all. tile

16
17
That

not to give thanks for you, making mention

the

prayers
give

God of our Lord Je'sus Christ, the Father of glory, '"may unto you " spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of
j

him;
h
imdeist

s 18"Lvingthe eyes of your know what is the hope of his calling,

^
d

being

and

what the

enlightened; that ye may riches of the glory

n Acts
o ch.

26. 18.

2. 12.

of his p inheritance in the saints,

the exceeding greatness of his power to tis-ward who believe, according to Sat working of thesireSKinigM 20 Wmi he wrought .in Christ, When r he raised him from the dead, and s marie 'Sim to sit at his own right hand in the heavenly places, ar 21 <Fa above ah and auuSy^and $*&; and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that
19
and

what

,s

Acts
56.

7. 55,

}<
^

Col. St 1. Phil. 2. 9.

Rom.
Col.

8. 38.

1. 16.

x Mat.
1

Cor.
1.

28. 18. 15. 27.

18. 12. 5.

which

is

to

come
1

y ch.
Col.
s
I

4. 15.

22 tni "St" put all twin* selection under his feet, and gave him the head over all tm ,'^ to the church, h 23 z ffik is his body, the fulness of him h that flUeth all in all.
;

*&&

Rum.

Cor. 12. 12. ch. 4. 12. a Col. 2. 9. b 1 Cor. 12. 6.

ch.
I.

lu.

CHAPTER
The natural
1

And "you
d

state.

State of grace,
5

ft Alan made for good works.

through your

'sS -"vhen

ye

h0

were dead

trespasses and

a John

5. 24.

sins;

now worketh

according to the course of this world, the prince of the power- of the air, f the spirit that e the of disobedience: liad our con 6 3^an?on# whom Slo all liveT ""^^in "the lusts of our tu flesh, dotog g the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and ''were by the nature children of wrath, even as he rest 18 4 buf God, betog rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, e 5 k CTe n when we were dead through^TrMpasses, quickened us together with Christ' (by grace nave ye been saved/?
2

^KWoretimr* ye walked
in

according to

*"

/'Fit.::

b Gal.
li

Rom.

'

Rom. 5. Rom.
Col.

6, 8. II. 4, 5 2. 12, 13

90

269

We

are

made for good

6 And
ath a nrl

works.

EPHESIANS,

3.

The hidden

mystery.

Tit. 3. 4.
5. 4. 16. 16. 17.

o ver.

m in raised &&, and made t0 sit the heavenly places, in Christ Je'sus 7 Skf in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his ihI gh nhis kindness toward us Christ Je'sus grace in r 8 for by grace hale ye teen saved p through faith; and that not of
:

Mp

$&
-

p Rom.
q Mat.

Rom.
eh.

10. 14.

1. 19.

r Rom. 3. 20. sJohn 3. 3.

Cor. 3. 9. eh. 4. 24.

1

the gift of God yourselves 9 '">? of works, ffiST man should $5*: 10 For we are s his workmanship, created in Christ Je'sus Tor good ha r a ed that we should walk in them. works, which God Tori% r \pared 6e,win mepast 11 Wherefore "remember, that aforetime ye, Gen'tlles. in t e the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called xthe Circumcision, in the flesh, made by hands
:

q it

is

i5

V ch.

4. 18.

- John 10. a Rom. 9.

b 1 Thes.

c Gal. rf Gal.

4. 8.

3.

2)

e ver. 17.

/"John

If!.

Rom.
y John
'

5. 1.

10. 10.

Gal. 3. 28. A Col. 2. 14.

i

Col.

1.

22.

Col.
n

1.

20,
0. 6.

Rom.

ver. 13, 14.

Ro
i+s. 14.

wealth of Is/ra-el, and strangers from "the covenants of the promise, 6 having no hope' c and without God in the world 13 d But now in Christ Je'sus ye ^ToncT 8 were e far off are made nigh XI the blood of Christ. 14 For -^he is our peace, who made both one, and hat ffiken down the middle wall of partition, between us 8 15 h having abolished 'in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances thathemihtkcreate in himself of the twain one k new man, so making peace And th|the 16 might ireconcUe them both u, a^JStS'So^oSgii the cross, a m having slain the enmity thereby 17 Aa he came " and preached peace to you ^thit were f T off, and a
:

11

peace

to

p John

10. 9.
5. 2.

Rom.
ch.
1

3. 12.

18 !cr Father.

them that were nighr p through him we both have

access

LY

one Spirit unto the

Cor. 12. 13. q ch. 4. 4. r Phil. 3. 20. s Gal, 6. 10. eh. 3. 15. t 1 Cor. 3. 9. ch. 4. 12. u Mat. 10. 18. Gal. 2. 9. x 1 Cor. 12. 28.
eh.
4. 11.

y Mat.

21. 42.

z ch. 4. 15. a 1 Cor. 3. 17. 2 Cor. 6. 10. b 1 Pet. 2. 5.

with the saints, and of s the household of God; built "upon the foundation of the x apostles and prophets, himself being f the chief corner fii chnl 21 ? In whom each^eTCrai building, fitly framed together, groweth fnto an holy temple in the Lord; 1 22 b /n whom ye also are builded together for aan habitation of God
citizens

20

ai

d re be rfg

cll

gh

the Spirit.

CHAPTER
Of Gentile
a Acts
ch. 4.
21. 33.
1.

3.
revelation.
6

salvation.

The mystery made known by

b Gal. 5. 11. Col. 1. 24. c Rom. 1. 5.

1 Cor. 4. ch. 4. 7. ver. 8.

this cause I Paul, a the prisoner of cmS Gen'tile; _ 2 if so be that ye have heard of c the dispensation of
,1

Foe

jS
*imt

fSbehaif of

you

grace of

God

1.

d
e

Rom.
Acts

12. 3.

22. 17.

/Gal.

1.12.
16. 25.

(h as I -wrote

which Was given me to you- ward'; e f by revelation "we how that a8 made known unto me the mystery;
as

g Rom.

Col. 1. 26, 27. h ch. 1. 9, 10. i 1 Cor. 4. 1. ch. 6. 19. ft ver. 9.

4
1

afore in few words, I wrote afore in few words, Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge whereby, when ye read, ye can perceive my understanding

in the mystery of Christ) in the mystery of Christ

Rom.
I

16. 25.

ch. 2. 20. )7i Gal. 3. 28. ch. 2. 14.

p Rom.
Col.

15. 16.
1. 5.

1. 23, 25.

Rom. Rom.

15. 18.

as it hath now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets Xl the Spirit same That j.i should be fellowheirs, n ~A f> nSn'fTloo O to wit, that Xue Lren Uie m are Ultf OI +T10 ana fellow-members n ,-vP fellow-heirs, body, and Fefiow-partakers of the promise in Christ je'stAomm the gospel; 7 p whereof I was made a minister, 9 according to the gift of that e ffectuaI grace of God which was given unt0 me accord Vohtai working of his e

power.
8

Fnto me, who am

s

less

than the least of

270

all saints, was this

grace

Of Gentile

salvation.

EPHESIANS,

4.

Paul

exhorts to unity.

preach Tntog the Ggn'tlles. "the unsearchable riches given, H'o* of Christ J 9 an* to make all SeS see what g the dispSt&n of the mystery which from f^'^inmnKonhe worw hath been hid in G 0(i^ who created all things
;

<l8hould

by Je'sus Christ

in

10 "to the intent that now unto the principalities and the powers c might be ma de known through the church the tue heavenly places
6

manifold wisdom of God,

cc n 11 d ac c ordin gg to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Je'sus our Lord h 12 u? whom we have boldness and e access fWln confidence ^otjlfour

faith
!'

gf

him.

13 "Wherefore I HER, that ye faint not at

my

tribulations

for you,

Acts
ver.
2 Cor.

14. 22.
1. 1. 6.

which are your glory. 14 For this cause I bow

15 16
from
Slat*

whom

* th

le 2

lTCry

unto the Father, family in heaven and on earth

l

my knees

of our LordJe ' sus Chr

^
I

is

named,
9. 1. 7.
6. 1.

he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, Rom. 23. through his Spirit in " the &83*i man that ye may be strengthened with P0 ch. ch. 10. Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith t0 the end that mCol. 17 11. n Rom. 22. ye, p being rooted and grounded in love, o John 14. 23. 1 22. 18 be to Helena with all the saints 'what g the breadtlr pch. Col. 23.
m

7.

2.

1.

q ch.
?

1. 18.

Rom.

10. 3.

the love of Christ' which passeth knowledge, that ye "mly* be filled 'S& ah the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly " above x all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh
19 tui to
'

know

Col.
(

2. 9. 10.

Rom.
1

Cor.

16. 25. 2. 9.

in us, 21 "Sto.iim be

the

glory in the church

and

y
in

Christ Je'sus

thT<

S$>

ont

all

Amen.

CHAPTER
Paul
1 I
exhorts to unity

4.
the

and
f

to

put on

new man.
th

ye 6 the Lord, beseech you t walk e /orthify of the Tumi wherewith ye r e cahed, 1 2 c ^th all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love 3 JigSSfdnffia to keep the unity of the Spirit <*in the bond of peace. 4 e There is one body, and 'one Spirit, even as aiso ye were called in

therefore,

the prisoner

f n

11

Rom.
1

12. 5.

one

hope

of

your calling

ch. 2. 16.

Cor.
Cor.

12. 4.
1. 13.

n ch.

1. 18.

h
i

ver. 13.
3. 27. 6. 6.

k Gal.

Heb.

all.

7 But "unto eloj one of us aWjjroMgwwi according to the measure Enm. 12. 3. 1 Cor. 12. 11. of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith, he ascended on high, p he led captivity captive, am gave gifts unto men.

mRom.

Cor.

8. 6.

11.36.

When

9 q (Now twsVHe ascended, what is it but that he also descended into the lower parts of the earth? 10 He that descended is the same also r that ascended up far above
_

first

r Acts

1. 9.

heavens, s that he might fill all things.) 11 And he gave some' f0 & e apostles and some, prophets and some, " evangelists and some, x pastors and * teachers * F r 12 f r the perfecting of the saints, U nTo the work of Sffiffi' a unto the 6 buu^nfup of the body of Christ: 13 ml we all attalnVnto the unity of the faith, e and of the knowledge
all the
l

1 Tim. 3. 16. Heb. 4. 14. Acts 2. 33:

1 1

Cor. 12. 28. ch. 2. 20.

21. 8.
Si

u Acts
2

Tim. 4. x Acts 20.

V

Rom.

28. 12. 7.

Cor. 12. 7. Cor. 14. 26. 6 ch. 1. 23.

z 1 a1
c Col. 2. 2.

271

Putting on the new man.

EPHESIANS,
of

5.

general exhortation.

Cor. 14. 20.

e Is. 2S. 9. 1 Cor. 14. 20.

/Heb.

13.9.

g Mat. 11. 7. h Rom. 16. 18.

2 Cor. 2. 17. i rer. 25.
2 Cor. 4. 2. 2 Or, dealing

a frSf^wn man,. unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ Ae rtA e 'he no children; 'tossed to .and fro' and car14 SSrt we ried about with every 9 wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, an?
of the
-

Son

God, unto

S
.
.

'

cunning - f j.,* h whereby they LI clllJ.liebS,

the

lie in wait to deceive after the wiles of error

fc

truly.

k oh.
I

1. 1.

22.
IS. 19.

m Col. 2.

Col.

re

ver. Si.
2. 1, 2,
1. 2:

ch.

Rom.

ch.
2

2. 2, 3.

Rom. 6. 6. a Rom. 12. 2.

6

Rom.

6. 4.

ch. 6. 11. c ch. 2. 10.

/Ps.

4. 4.

15 ?uf "speaking truth in love, may grow up is the head, even Christ16 -f/oTwhom body fitly that which every joint suppheth, according to the effectual working in dfe measure of eact^verai part, maketh the increase of the body unto the hufidSfnp of itself in love. 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that "ye longer walk not as the r G-en'tlleg aiso walk, in the vanity of their mind, darkened being 18 *{ffiffined m their understanding, alienated from the life of God beSfof the ignorance that is in them, because of the r their of heart i?<& <h yen t0 19 fffi being past feeling themselves 0V lasciviousness, Tale to work all uncleanness with greediness. le d 20 But ye not so Christ; have 21 # so be that ye heard him, and h er n taught gf him, even as the truth is in Je'sus he z 22 Slf ye * put aT $, M concerning ur former riSSMffi, the oldman, which wa iseth corrupt acc afdi? g t0 the deceitful lusts of de ceit 23 and^thatye a be renewed in the spirit of your mind; t?re b And put on the new man, which after God d Lath been created in 24 a nd tme righteousness and holiness f truth. ever y man 25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, d speak truth each one with e his neighbour: for e we are members one of another. 26 f Be ye angry, and sin not let not the sun go down upon your
1

which

E^

**$&

<

ZZ

Sn

TT
;

3 3 Gr. pr-oui
2

wrath:
1
:

Cor.

2. 10.

A Acts 20. 35. 1 Thes. 4. 11.

27 ? neither give place to the devil. 28 Let him that stole steal no more but rather h let him labour, working with his hands the thing rltJha?? is good, that he may have whereof to give
spet-rh

k Mat.

12. 36,

m Col. 3.

ch. 5. 4. Z'Col.4. 6.
16.

as the need

may

be,

Rom.

8. 23.

ch. 1. 14. o Col. 3. 8.

30 And grieve not the the day of p redemption.

"

Hoiy Spirit of

God,

m^whom ye

were

sealed unto

31
r evj

Let
1

all
'

"g
*

Tit. 3. 3. 2 Cor. 2. 10.

6. 11.

i-aiifn|,

and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and be put away from you, with all malice:
bitterness,
s

n Mat.

32

and

Mar.

11. 25.

"?'

be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, even as God you.

"

'"SMgJMW
&
even
c

forgiving

each

CHAPTER
A
a Mat.
ch.
ft

5.

general exhortation.

5. 45. 4. 32.

John

13. 34.
1. 4.

c Gal.

1 Be d 2 and

ye therefore

walk

in love,

On the relation of husband and of God, as belied children hath loved as Christ also

wife.

Heb. 7. 27. d Gen. 8. 21.

2 Cor. 2. 15.
e

Rom.

6. 13.

3
even

But

fornication,

and

all

uncleanness, or covetousness, / let

; 1'

it

not

1 Cor. 6. 18. ch. 4. 19. 20.

f\ Cor. 5.1. g Mat. 12. 35.

ch.4. 29.

be once named among you, as becometh saints filthiness, nor foolish talking, Tr jesting, 4kf~"
this

which are not

A Rom.
i 1

1. 28.

befitting

Cor.

6. 9.

5 For

ye

know

,suretv,

that

''

no

^ornk'atoff"'

nor unclean person,

272

general exhortation.
x

EPHESIASTS,
'wj!l!-'h

6.

Relation of husband and wife.

an idolater, 'hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and bi God. 6 Let no man deceive you with e7npt y words for because of these ch e things " cometh the wrath of God " upon the son8 " of disobedience. 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them/ ne3 sor darkness, but 12$*ffi& light in the Lord walk 8 *'IoT ye were g n ce
nor covetous man,
"'

.is

k Col.
1

Gal.
Col.

m
n

3. 5. S. 21.

Mat.

Rom.

24. 4. 2. 4, a. 1. 18.

o ch. 2. 2.

as ''children of light s 9 [fov s the fruit of the ?mVs in all goodness and righteousness and truth;' 10 'MSf what is WefhXSng unto the Lord; 11 and "have no fellowship with Hhe unfruitful Works of darkness,

p Mat. 4. 16. Rom. 1. 21.

ch.

q
r
s
t

John

2. 11, 12. 8. 12.

2 Cor. 3. 18.

Lu. 16. 8. John 12. 36.

Gal.
5. 22.

Rom.
1

12. 2.

but rather
1

-S

Vox it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. for the things which are done by them in secret it is a shame even to speak of.

even

reprove

Cor. 5. 9. 2 Cor. 6. 14.

6. 21. 19. 17.

them;
2

x Rom.
V Lev.

13

But

"all things whenuiey are

reproved are made manifest by the

light.

z ver. 3. Rom. 1.24.

light: for

^ZI\^\& manifest is

a John 3. 20. Heb. 4. 13.

2 Or, convicted.

14 Wherefore ^saith, 6 Awake, thou that sleepest, and c arise from b Rom. 13. 11. c John 5. 25. the dead, and Christ shall e*5pM&. ch. 2. S. f he 15 d ^ok t her^rec a refunyhow ye walk; fTCTM&fBQt as u nw&, but as wise'; d Col. 4. 5. 8 e 7 evil. e Gal. 6. 10. 16 redeeming the time, because the days are /John 12. n g 'what the will of the ch. 6. 13. 35. 17 " Wherefore be ye not Qffi; but *

ttK
is.

Lord
18
1

g Col.
e
3 riot,
;

4. 5.

fli

h Rom.

12. 2.

And

*be not

drunken

with wine, wherein

but be

rilled

with

1 Thes. 4. 3. k Lu. 21. 34.

i

the Spirit;
_ q Speaking J-f speaking one f uu
I

1 Cor. 14. 26.

singing and making melody ^th your heart to the Lord; God and tlie Father ng in the name thanks always for all things unt0 20 ">gVYn g Of OUr Lord Jg'SUS ChriSt' to' God, eVen the Father; 21 " fnhjecltfn^ yourselves one to another in the fear of c^fst. 22 " Wives, '^$53f$W unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. even 23 For 'the husband is the head of the wife, as "Christ ais Q is the head of the church; s^^^eif the saviour of *the body. 24 the church is Christ, as subject T so let the wives a iso he
-

o Phil.

2. 3.
14.

Cor.

u Col. 3.

20.

25 x Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and y gave himself up for it zW the 3 washing of water 26 Saf he might sanctify it bf
,

x Col.
V ver,
z

3. 19. 2.
3. 5.
I

i^Hf^i

John

3 Gr, toner.

the word>' at 27 b 5ra he might present the church to himself a glorious \tlwlk not having spot' or wrinkle' or any such thing; d but that it should be holy and without blemish. 28 Even so ought husbands also to love their wn wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his ora wife loveth himself': yet 29 Fo / no man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as chrlstalso the church; ohis flesb and of llls bones 30 bemuse e we are members of his body; 31 f For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and
" t&h
;
' -

a John

15. 3.

6 2 Cor. 11. 2. c S. of S. 4. 7.

ch.

1. 4.

Rom.
1

Cor.

12. 5. 6. 15.

/Mat.
Mar.
g
1

19. 5. 10. 7, 8.
6. 16.

on OZi

Cor.

TI-itim is

X 111S mystery

a great mystery
is

great
'

but
i et

33 Nevertheless even as himself and

;

g,let evei very

one M e of Io y e

speak
"

[ regard of

Christ and

of

aU sever^
see

the wife

love each one that she f^r her

6.

lcmar so

the church his -mo own wife husband,

h ver.
i

25.
19.
3. 6.

Col. 3.
1

Pet.

CHAPTER
1

Of parents and children, masters and servants. Children, a obey your parents in the Lord for this
:

a Col.

3. 20.

is

right.

er/f"
273

Ex. 20. 12. Mat. 15. 4. Mar. 7. 10.

Of parent?, and

children.
it

EPHESIANS,

6.

Put on God's whole armour.

may

be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the

u,,j.

earth.
c Col.
3. 21.

4 And,

d Gen.
P6.
1

18. 19. 78. 4.

them
5
"

uv

ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath in the chTsteSng and admonition of the Lord.

bring UULr a nurtnr

e Col. SI 22.

Tim.
1

6. 1. 7. IS.

f'l

29. 17 Col. 3. 22.

Cor. Chr.

^with fear

Servants, be obedient and trembling,

to

them that

-"in

singleness of your heart, as unto

the

^X^^^^I^^L:

Christ
6

h Col. 3.22,23
2

Gr. soul.

iRom.2.
k Gal.

6.

2 Cor. 5. 10. 3. 28.

Col. 3. 11. I Col. 4. 1.

m Lev.
?/

John
Cor.
Cl.

Rom. 2.

2.5. 43. 13. 13. 7. 22. 11.

2.-..

servants of Christ, heart 7 with good will doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto men that whatsoever good thing Son" doeth, the same shall he 8 n k receive agaiSfrom the Lord, whether he be bond or free. b 9 And, ye 'masters, do the same things unto them, m ind !orielr threatening: knowing that *&$? their Master andfours is in heaven; ggfel 6 is'no respect of persons with him. m rethren be strong in the Lord, and * in the r 10 Finally, sKgt n of his might. 11 ? Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

"^"hewayof
1

eyeservice, as EffiESS; but as

doing the will of

l

God from

the

'

r Mat.
1

Cor.

Rom.
ch.

16. 17. 15. SO. 8. 38.

1 2 For our^wrestling is nO principalities, against

ot this

t ne

powers, against
spiritual
hosts of

the

1. 21.

worw-raiers

of

thfs

darkhetvemy

Lu.
ch.

John

22. 53. 12. 31. 2. 2.

ness, places.

world
'

against

the

wickedness in

the

x
y

eh. 5. 16.
Is. 11. 5. 12. 35.
6. 7.

Lu.

2 2 Cor.

a Rom.
b 1

10. 15.
S. 4.

John

5 the whole armour of God, that ye may 13 "Wherefore take ^up be able to withstand x 'm the evil day, and, having done all, to stand. irtabout y ith truth, and 14 Stand therefore, having g irded your loins s z having put on the breastplate of righteousness; a 15 ^l^nl^^Lr fpp with the preparation of the gospel of peace the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to Larts of the erif^e: 17 And c take the helmet of salvation, and d the sword of the Spirit,

which
c
18. 1. 12. 12. /"Mat. 26. 41. Mar. 13. 33. g ch. 1. 16. Phil. 1. 4. A Acts 4. 29. Col. 4. 3. i2Cor. 3. 12.

Lu.

lg

is the Praying always

word

Rom.

^^ ^ prayer aild Supplication

thereunto m
all
-f-V>
,

of

God

praying at

all

Spirit,

and
for

f watching
the

perseverance and

seasons in the g supplica-

tion for all

And
and on

saints;
Q Ulld/u

my
(

me,
nehalf

liiiuvumi^ ^""j

-"->

my

mouth,

boldly
'

to

make known

with boldness

m Acts 28.
it

31

Col.

4. 7.

o Acts
2

Tim.

20. 4. 4. 12

20 Fo / which I am an ambassador 4n boldly, as I ought to speak. and affairs, how I do, "Tych'i-cus, 21 But "that ye also may know Lord, shall make the beloved brother and faithful minister in the known to you all things
k

m opening & j.v>jj. mmu jj_i<^ the mystery of the gospel, m m I may speak chafnV; that

&T

my

sent un our affi' and $$ he tfy* comfort your hearts. 23 q Peace i% to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Je'sus Christ. 24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Je'sus Christ r in
sincerity.

Amen,
A. V. only.
||

uncorruptness.

H Written from Kome unto the

E-phe'sjans.

by Tych'i-cus.

274

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER
Paul's thanks
1.
to

and

love.

His mission

glorify Christ,

ftSffiESSS^ servants of ffitSS;toall the saints "in Christ Je'sus which are at Phi-lip'pl, with the bishops and deacons /rom 6e u nt0 b 2 Grace the Lord you' and peace' from God our Father' and t Je'sus Christ.
1
:

Paul and

Ith
8

4
5

always
d
Fo

in every

suppuration

of

mine
the gospel from the
first

with

joy,

/ your fellowship in

furtherance of

day until

now;
6
hat

confident of this very thing, that he which in you will perfeeut' 7 until the day of Je'sus Christ 1 2 7 i^en as it is Sim for me to be thus^tMedon behalf of you all, because I heart; inasmuch as, both in h bonds' and in i the have you in defence and confirmation of the gospel, k ye all are partakers with me of grace. 8 For 'God is -how I long after you all in the fflg
fefnf

m &g e a good
2 Or, ye have

work

my

my

g 2
Ii

Co'r. 3. 2.
S. 1.

Eph.

my

*&

^^
;

mercies

Ul

_.p Je'sus Christ, Christ Je'sus.

Col. 4. 3, 18. ver. 17. * ch. 4. 14. Rom. 1.9. ch. 2. 26.
i
I.

9 And this I pray, " that your love may abound yet more and more m all in knowledge and r 10 so that ye may s approve the things that are excellent p that ye may be sincere and yoidof* offence ISto the day of Christ; the things 11 oeTnl filled with the fruits of righteousness, r which are through Je'sus that differ, p Acts 24. 16. Christ, * unto the glory and praise of God. q 1 Cor. I. 8.

a&tt&

12 13

iZ
so

would

pened unto
that
i

me have

my
ii
<*-U-

r d KyoSfca owr brethren, that the things which hap06 fallen out rather unto the ^roS of the gospel bonds m became^ manifest 'hi Christ throughout the whole praetorian
'

yes

r
s

John IS. 4. Eph. 2. 10.

John 15. 8. Eph. 1. 12.

ch. 4.

QTir guard, ctliu to

in

others/aces; the rest;

4 Gr. trusting in my bonds, u ch. 2. 3.

14 andtiXmost of the brethren in the Lord, Aefn|s confident through my bonds, are moTahundantiy bold to speak the word f cod without fear. 15 Some indeed preach Cbrlst even of envy and " strife and some
;

also of
-t

$ contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds J-U the Ulie <J1 doit love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel J.T, _ .-.fV. OT of love, knowing that I am set for x the defence of the gospel, Ubllcl hut proclaim Christ of faction, hot sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for
(*

good will

The _ _ preach Christ

nBut mc

me in my bonds.

18 What then? ^^ffiS*' every way, whether in pretence' or in truth, Christ is p^olCmed; and x therein i rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 19 For I know that this shall turn to salvation, v through your z the Spirit of Je'sus Christ, supplication and the supply of r 20 aecor dhig to my "earnest expectation and mv hope, that 6 in nothing a c shani be P uTto shime, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether u be by fife, or by death. 21 For to me to live It Christ, and to die Is gain. 22 But if to live in the flesh; - tf this % the fruit of my Sg^? what I shall choose 5 1 wot not. 23 Em d I am in a strait betwixt the two, having the desire to e depart' and t0 be with Christ ; T^it is very far better n more needful 24 tQ abide in the flesh for yo y?^ke<

my

y 2 Cor.
z

1. 11.
8. 9.

Rom.
Rom.
Eph.

a Rom.

8. 19.

5. 5. 6. 19.

5 Or,

/ do not nake known.

2 Cor. 5. 8.

^th^

Tim.

4. 6.

275

Paul's mission

to glorify Christ.

PHILIPPIANS,

2.

An

exhortation to humility.
yea

/ch.

2.24.
1. 14.

^r with you
whether
ftate!'

25

And -''having

this confidence, I all, for your

^Sr

know

that I shall abide and joy iniL faith;

Je'sus Christ lor Christ Je'sus in

and
rn Uiy

g 2 Cor.

,.

me

by
through

ch.

4. 1.

k 1 Cor. 1. ZJudeS.

10.

m2

Th.es.

1. 5.

k Rom.

8. 17.

I come and see you' or be absent, I may hear of your t6gether 'that ye stand fast in' one spirit, *with one 'striving faith for the of the gospel r 28 arfd in nothing Jfrlpli by ytiS adversaries m which is them an evident token of perdition, but WyM* salvation, and that f m God v 29 ffi&ft you" it hath heln granted in the behalf of Christ, * not only to f believe on him, but also to suffer n his behalf-. 30 q l^Yini the same conflict r which ye saw in me and now hear W&

else

Z^

&

?4

in me.

CHAPTER
Exhortation
a
2 Cor.
8.

2.

to

humility through Christ's example.

011

6 Col.

1 If && therefore any Tomf^t in Christ, if any S^n of love, "if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any 'iSamerdes and C oKoub, 2 c ye my joy, that ye be ofSemind, havmg' the same love,

rf

heing

of one accord, of
doing

3
Eph.
(,
1

nothin

liness of
5.

mind

let

Cor.
;

33

13.

4/
.

Look

one niind' through faction or through vainglory; but each Anting other better than
;

'" e

-^in

lowthe

$W8

not
be

also

t o

things of others.
5 6
h

Have this

mind in you, which was "being in the form of God,*

himself,
*

MS

also in Christ Je'gus it not /S^SS to be

T q aiity

with God;
I-

John
Mar.

S. 18.

8 Gr.athiiigt
he grasped.
I
II.

and was^
3

^u?ed

reputaUori^and took upon him

macj e

12.
J'

m ^xe likeness of men;

the f()rm m of &

^^

Mat.

Is. 42.i.' 20. 2S.

.lull!!

Rom.
<>

1 2

Mat.
Jn'hn

10. 18.

9 Eph.

1.

20.

Heb.

1. 4.

r Mat. 28.

Rom.
*

John

Rom.
1
t

IS. 14. 11. 13. 13. 14. 9.

8. 6.

Cor.

ch.

8 arid being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoSfng obedient even unto death, %\ the death of the cross. him s ghly exalted him, and fave\mto him the name which is above every name; 10 'ttaun* the name of Je'sus every knee should bow, of things in heaven' and things n earth' and things under the earth; 1 11 and ^ that every tongue should confess that Je'sus Christ Is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 12 ^soThenf' my beloved, even 'as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your
;

and

1. 5.

u Eph.
a-

6. 5.

own
13

salvation with
a

fear

and

2 Cor. 3. 5.

r fo r

it is

God which worketh

v

trembling-. in you both to will

z

and

to

ifc335zfeto

good pleasure.
2/

Cor.

Rom. a Mat. 5.
z

10. 10. 14. 1.

45.

6 1 Pet. 2. 12. c Deut. 32. .5.

d Mat.

5. 14.

14 T3o all things without murmurings and disputings 15 Saf ye may be blameless and harmless, a children of God' without 6 in the midst of c a crooked and perverse generation, among whom offilh d ye arisen as lights in the world; 16 hofmnf forth the word of life; that 6 1 may have wiilreofto giory in the day of Christ, that f> I 'did6 not run in vain neither 1 iaboJuied in vain. 4 17 Yea, and if g I offered upon the sacrifice A and service of your
-

forth,

Rom.
Cor.

15
7.

faith,

i 2

' I joy, and rejoice with you all'-. 18 andhi the same iE$&8$&&& joy, and rejoice with me. u Ti-mo'tlie-us 19 But Iho pe in the Lord Je'sus to send * shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. 20 For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care truly for your
,".

state.

276

Epaph rod it us commended.

PHILIPPIANS,

3.

Warning against false

teachers.

22 But ye
23
it

served with

Him

the proof of him, "that, as a cma. father, in furtherance of the gospel. therefore I hope to send forthwith, so soon as I shall see

know

so

he

me

how

will go

with me1

^^-(-It
lit?

25 But I couK it necessary to companion iu labour. r>T.< onrl and ailCL ffOtnei fellow- worker
that ministered

send to you
and

E-paph-ro-di'tus,
1

my
q Phile.
2.

your messenger and

r2Cbr.8,2R.
s2,Cor.ir.,M.
ch.
4. is.

because that ye " had heard thatV a en sick' 1 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him only, but on me also, that I nvfghTnot have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I have sent him therefore the more atulentiy, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. gla e ss; and "hold such 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy

reputation

Ill

honour

the

work

of Christ

he i\2 nigh unto death,

*&$*

CHAPTER
Paul warns against false
1
teachers

3.

and

Christ's enemies.

Finally,
b

my
of

brethren, Sa rejoice in the Lord.

To write the same

It II

things to you, to
2
3

me

indeed

11

not

frklome!'

but for you

safe.

3 Or, farewell, a 2 Cor. 13. 11.

ch.4.

4.

Beware

tie

dogs, beware of

the

evil workers,.

beware

of the

6 Is. SO. 10.

Gal.

5. 15.

concision'5,

are i the circumcision, $3$* worship and ^o'ry in Christ Je'sus, and have no confidence in the flesh'h 4 ^{Jf l m^f mfght have confidence even in the flesh: $ any other man thinketh tlmt he to havSn deen^ gllt trust in the flesh, I yet more: the eighth day,* of the stoek of Is/ra-el, 5 the tribe of r Ben'ja-min, He'brew of the He'brew; as touchhig the law. Phar'i-see
|

$?e we

^^S&,

c2Cor. d Rom.
Gal.
e

11.13.
2. 28.

5. 2.

Deut.

10. 18

^ Sd

in<
i

2 Cor. 11. 22.

Acts 23. fi. Acts 22. 3.

ness which
7 Howteit
s

is

in the law,
tilings

found

'blameless.
gain, to

Sal.

1. 13, 14.

p Acts
ttesehave I

8. 3.

what
'

were

me,

counted loss for

q Horn.
:

10. 5.

"X.U. 1.6,

Christ.
P 8 Yea Teriiy! and I count all tilings toti loss for the excellency of the knowledge oi Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I liave suffered the loss of all things, and do count them &ut i dung, that I may gam Christ, 9 tH be found in him, not having f^gS&SSSgSS^SS,ffilt ls&wfr the is of the law, but *that which is through faith fn Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith 10 tiiaf I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and "the fellowship of his sufferings, ?lSliSS6fflSoSS^ unto his death f 11 if by any means I "Sly* z attain unto the resurrection from the dead. h a8 e 12 Not I & already H &feS$/K.* already made b perfect but fo er I presson, if sobe that I may apprehend that for which also I was apprehended Dy Christ Je'sus. 13 Brethren, I count not myself yet to have apprehended: but/ "' one thing I do, c forgetting tiT things which are behind, and d stretching 'forwaTtouT things which are before, 14 e I press on toward the gg^&To the prize of ''the high calling of God in Christ Je'sus.
*
:
:

Mat.

13. 44.

John
1

17. 3.

Cor. 2. 2. Col. 2. 2.

4 Or, refuse.

((Rom.

10.3.

'

Rom.

6. 3.

2 Cor. 4. 10. 2 Tim. 2. 11.

&

Acts

20. 7.
6. 12 12. 23.

si Tim.
b

Heb.

'

tp

277

Paul

exhorts the brethren.

PHILIPPIANS,

4.
7i

Paul

exhorts the brethren.

g
?:

Cor.
.5.

2. 6.
I

h Gal.

Rom.
ch.

k Gal.
I

10. 12. 16. 6. 16.

15 Let us therefore, as many as be 9 perfect, be thus minded: and e in ye L e otherwise minded, unto you et0 *e we have already attained, 16

JgW

let

us mind the same thing.

^f^

^$M&?W^5 ^tWilL*^^?^
:

2. 2.
!

1 Cor. 4. 16. ch. 4. 9. n I Pet. 5. 3. o Gal. 1.7. ch. 1. 15. 16. p 2 Cor. 11.15.

so

-i

-L

walk walk even as " ye have us for an ensample. o (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that thru ay, o For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies

o
1

Rom.

o the
|

Tim.

r 2 Cor.
Gal.
s
t

16. 18. 6. 5. 11. 12.

enemies of the cross of Christ of the cross of Christ

6. 18. S. 5. 2. 6, 19.

Rom.
Eph.
Col.

Whose end ?s destruction Q p whose end is perdition, mind earthly things.) mind earthly things.
1

i-o

3. 1, 3.

lie

20 For 'our S38gSffip is in heaven Saviour, the Lord Je sus Christ

21
z according to the working things unto himself.

from whence

also

we
even to

for

1 Cor. IS "Cnl.3. 4.

)/

of ins giory,

whereby he
4.

is

able

sEph.

suvlfect

1.

Cor.

11

all

CHAPTER
Paul
e 1 \vherefo re,
dearly

exhorts the brethren generally.

crown, so
And
Yea,

my brethren beloved and a longed stand fast in the Lord, mv T^ beloved.

j-o'di-i

for,

mj joy

and

exhort Eu-o'di-;

in the Lord.
for they

eRom.
ch.

16. 3.

laboured with

me

in the gospel,
and
:

'

her ;of

1. 27.

/Ex.32.

32. Ps. 69. 28. Lu. 10. 20.

my
4

fellow-workers,'

Rejoice in the Lord alway

for nothing
: ;

again I win say,

h

3 Or, Farewell.

The Lord

Rom.
ch.
1
li

12. 12.
5. 16.

3. 1.

Thes.

Heb. 10. 25. Jam. 5. 8, 9.

Pb. 55. 22.

Mat. 6. Lu. 12.

it

John

25. 22. 14. 27.

Rom.

5. 1.

but in everytivhif by prayer and your requests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall Christ Je'sus. your hearts and 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are. true, whatsoever things whatsoever things just, whatsoever things are pure, are are honoSSiiie, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are * of good report if tiiere any virtue, and if {here be any praise, think on these things.
In nothing he anxious

Be careful

Rejoice. flat hand. supplication with

thanksgiving

let

&
and

^S?
l

tie

n
1

Rom.
Cor.

o2Cor.

15. 33. 14. 33. 11. 9.

slw in

me,

these things

do

and

the

God

of peace shall be

with you.

your care of iiie hath ye have revived your

thought for

me
:

p
q

Tim.
Cor.

6. 6.

4. 11.

I speak in respect of want for I have learned, in whatsoever state J am, p therein^ to be content. both q 12 I know how to be abased, and I know a iso how to abound both to be fffie'd and to be fnT/eryfe and in all things have^KfdThfsiret ~"

11

Not that

hungry, both to abound and to sufferwant. through^rist^which stre ngtheneth me. 13 I can do all things ye did Phi-lip'pi-ans know also, c Now _ J-" And yt! yourselves also know, ye Phi-lip'pi-ans, that in the beginning of the
i

need,

-<

communicated had fellowship

'

16 17

r fo r

Not^aT

n slty even in Thes-sa-lo-m/ca ye sent once and again unto my need d I seekfoffhe glftj but I seekfo'fthe "fruit that ^reasefh to

your account. J. 8 But I have alb

I

things,

and abound
whi

am

mSi,

Heb.

13. 16.

E-paph-ro-dftus the things

smell,
z

2 Cor. 9. 12.

r tLTc ame from you, a sacrifice acceptable, wei^feS! to God. 278

nt

having received ^from v an odour of a sweet

Salutation

to

Colossians.

COLOSSIANS,
of yours
b

1.

The

true Christ described.

a. p. m.
j J

19 SSd in glory

my God
?,?

"shall ^SilifrlrT need Christ Je'sus.

our

according to his riches

2

20

'

Now

unto

God and

our

a Ps

Father
_

be

the

glory

for ever

and

Amen.

ever, fffilfi

21 Salute every saint in Christ Je'sus. The brethren ''which are -^"';;,,'/' with me JSute you. }j^ 22 All the samts salute you, e especially they that are of Qse'gar's house- e -h. m.
t

rfct^
2:
;

i.

hold. you Amen. y 23 'The grace of g? Lord Je'sus Christ & with yo uSall. pdrk A. V. only. T It was written to the Phi-lip'pi-anj; from Rome by E-papli-ro-di'tus.
||

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER
Salutation.

1
Paid':
ministry.
A. D. Eph. 1
b
1

The

true Christ described.

Paul, an apostle of
1

ch^Te^oSgh
-

brother, 2 t o the saints 6 and faithful brethren in Christ Zmklll at ' g&ffi: anclthe Lord Je sus Christ c Grace unto you- and peace' from God our Father. 3 ''We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, S e 4 e hiv!ng heard of your faith in Christ Je'sus, and of 'the love which

Cor.

4.

c Gal.

1. 3.

ye have toward all Idle SaillXS,

/Heb.
is

6. 10.

for you in the Slvehs, whereof ye word of the truth of the gospel; is come unto yoir even *as it fsai so in aU the world 6 h f oflU and knew frmt a nd increasmg, as it doth fnyouaTso', since the day ye heard A 'the grace of God in truth;

the hope heard before in the

5 became

S
As
l

of

which
;

laid

up

g 2 Tim.

4. 8.

^H^mf
i I

Mat. 24. 14. Mar. 16. 15. Mar. 4. 8.

John

15. 16.

also
:

dear fellowservant.

k 2 Cor. 6. 1. Eph. 3. 2.

you

a faithful minister of Christ

on ourbehaif,

ch. 4. 12. 2 Cor. 11.

8 who also declared unto us your n love in the Spirit. n Horn. 15. 30. 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to o ver. 3, 4. pray and make request for you, and t0 desire * that ye m be filled with *the p 1 Cor. 1. 5.

23.

Rom.

12. 2.
1. S.

10

s\%^ walk w^Bfy of the Lord

r Eph.
s

f $ ss; patience and longsuffering 2 with v whl 12 a ^V inF thanks unto the Father, do ath made us meet takers of 6 the inheritance of the saints in light w h ath dehvered us 13 trans^h o $& c the power of darkness, and e ar lated u* into the kingdom of theh son o his io ve 14 e & whom- we have our redemption, through his Wood even the forgiveness
i
:

every good work, and increasing hi the knowledge of God according to dgSTOS^^ry, lUSSSSffiS with all

'unto

all pleasing

Eph.

4. 1.

Xhes. 4. 1. u John 15. 16.

* 1

2 Cor. 9. 8.

x Eph 3. 16. y Eph. 4. 2.

z Acts 5. 41.

Rom.
a Eph.
ch.
b e

5. 3.

Acts

5. 20. 3. 15. 26. 18.

Eph. 6. 12. Heb. 2. 14. dlThes.2.12.

'

of our sins 15 who is 'the

creature creation

image

of the invisible

God, "the firstborn of

evbe

ev
aTi

16

%
things

earth,

visible

and

things

invisible,

whether
all

t"

'dominions' or principalities' or powers; * through him, and ,&> him;

279

things

navebeen

thrones' or created

Encouragement

to receive Christ.
;

COLOSSIANS,
and

2..

An

exhortation to constancy.

John
1

1. 1.
!

Cor. 8. 6: 1 Cor. 11.

3.

things consist. 17 aM he is before all things, U 18 And m he is the head of the body, the church who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; 2 that in all things he might have the pre-

him

all

Eph. 1. 10. n Acts 26. 23.

1 Cor. 15. 20. 2 Or! that among all he might-have. o John 1. 16.

eminence. 19 F( dwell
of

p Eph.
q 2 Cor.
r

2. 14. 5. 18.

hteSow- though
heaven.

him,
s

I say,
n

whether
e

1heybe

things

upon the earth,

or things
'

Eph.

1. 10.

ill the heavens.

w
u Eph.
2. 15.
1.

ivu

you, befn g 'intime past" alienated and enemies in yZr mind iJJ0VI works, yet now hath he reconciled u 22 u? the body of his flesh through death, x to present you holy and
21
ed
.-.^-.-r.^-^-v.^-rr^r.KI

And

Eph.
1

4.'

unblameable ^-.^A without blemish ailtl

^ UlireprOVeaDle

in his sight

before him:

Thes.

y Eph. 3. ch. 2. 7.
z

4. 7. 17.

23

it

so /i that

ye continue in the

faith,
6
-

grounded and ItedS, and

have
c
is

be z

not
a " ml

John

a Rom.

15. 6. 10. 18.

moved away from

"'

the hope of the gospel' which ye

heard,

c ver. 25.
2 Cor. 3. 6.

Eph.
(/

which was preached ^ifcleatof* Paul was made a minister;

under heaven;
fill

whereof

3. 7. 5.

Rom.
Eph.

2 Cor. e

7. 4.

3. 1,

sufferings for y0 uTsake, and rejoice in 24 ''sow" ''that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in
e

my

up

my part

my

flesh for "his

/2 Cor.
Phil.

1.5

3. 10.

body's sake, which

is

the church

g Eph. 1.23

God which
Ktewarilshi),.
i

Rom.
1

16. 25.
2. 7.

26

fvef
l

41s given the mystery which hath been hid from

ages and

gen-

Cor.

Mat.

13. 11.

2 Tim. 1. 10. I 2 Cor. 2. 14.

m Rom. 9i 23.
Eph.
ire

1. 7.
1. 1.

Tim.
:

Acts

.20.

ver. 22.

2 Cor. 11. 2.

g 1 Cor. 15. 10 r ch. 2. 1.

s

Eph.

1. 19.

27 io whom God was pieced to make known What li m the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gen'tllesJ which is Christ in you, n the hope of glory 1 28 whom we p'rod&W, admotSIhmg every man' and teaching every man in Je sus: all wisdom -"that we may present every man perfect in Christ; h 29 Ch e"o I fiboifaiso; 'striving According to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
'
5

CHAPTER
Paul
<

2.

exhorts them to be constant in Christ.

Phil.

1.

cm. 1.2!).

a for you, and {% them at 1 For I would u face in the flesh La-od-i-ce'a, and ^r as many as have not seen * being knit together in comforted, 2 "um their hearts "Sty* be they love, and unto all riches of the full' assurance of understanding, and of the Father, and of ChrIst the mystery of God, 3 e m ah the treasures of wisdom and knowledge' are

^Jjl^X^lm

have

my

'ffi&^W^ ^
whom
Jrj

'Rom.
g
h
i
1

16. IS.
5. 3.

Cur. Cor.

14. 40.
U.

lPet.5.
1

7;

Thes.

4. 1.

And this t _ nT _ /-lest any man should beguile T7-^ in yOU Willi persuasiveness of speech. Say,' that no one may delude This For though I am absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the h stedf astness of spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the your faith in Christ. ye yeliave k in 6 As therefore ye received Christ Je'sus the Lord, so walk
'*
a
-,-rrifl-.

hidden.

enticing words.

'

him;
I

Eph.
ch.

2. 21.

1. 23.

7
ha

te and Sd up
een

in him,
there

and stablished in
wlth

ydur

faith,

m*

as ye
i

m ver. 18.
Rom.
16. 17.
2.

were

taught, abounding
shall be

MHti is:
4 Or, eZeo ver. Gal.
eh.
(/

8
4

TakeTeed lest there

any

thanksgiving.
Spoil
of

one that maketh

yOU through

US

20.
4. 3, 9. 1. 14.

V John
1.

19.
1. 16. 1. 20.

John

r Eph.

philosophy and vain deceit, after n the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the Avorld, and not after Christ': r 9 f r in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily; 10 nndminm ye are ^"Set'uiif" 'wilo'' is the head of all s principality
>'
1

11

'

sch.l.

16.

and power
280

An

exhortation to constancy.

COLOSSIANS,

3.

Christ should be sought.

circumcision no t made! circumcised with tUe sms of W the flesh, g the WT hands, in ,, "putting off a the body of circumcision of Christ;
.

Dent.

1(1.

16.

Rom.
v
i

.29.

Rom
;;.

6.G.

ch.

M through
the dead.
1
P

who

'

raised

him from

Kuin 6.4.
cli.
.:.

,/

~Eph.

i.

iy.

a Acts 2.

24.

your besides and the uncircumcision 6 Eph. 2.1. you, being dead of your flesh, y0u,^S,did ^'s all ur trespasses 14 c having liotted out the bond "vwtteTiin ordinances that was against us, Avhich was contrary to us' and idffl$k& it out of the way, nailing it to {'he cross A"d ''having put off from himself the c principalities and t ue powers, he d Gen. 15. 15 Mat. 12. 29. Lu. 10. 18. made a ISIS* of them openly, triumphing over them in it. John 12. 31. 16 Let no man therefore f judge you ?\jm meat, or in drink, or in e Eph. 12. /Rom. 14.3. ot tlie new mooir or of athe sabbath {g$ g Rom. 14. 2. a 1 Cor. 8. 8. but the body "i f h Rom. 14. 5. are a shadow of the things to come
1

And

i, f,

?..

<S.

Gal.

4. 10. S. 5.

Let no man worshipphig of

18
*

u e b

you

of

your

iHeb.

by

voluntary humility and

seen,

Ic

ver. 4.

2 Or,

of his own mere

will,

vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 19 a^nd not holding f t "'the Head, from
ba,Kl

by hurc. 1. 7.

| nd

^^mW^&^aW>'^^tHiOTtn
a
fi

^t

mility,
1

all

the body, ,Mg8g& m Eph. 4. 15. the increase of

Tim.

God.
be 'g with Christ from "the 3 rudiments of the 20 WfftiffflK ye re ye subject yourselves to world, p why, as though living in the world, 3 Or, eleordinances, ments. 21 p Gal. 4. 3, 9. q 1 Tim. 4. 3. r Mat. 15. 9. 22 Tit. 1. 14. doctrines of men 23 * Which things have indeed a show of wisdom hi 'wm-wlbip.; and humility, and the body buta re not }S any the SflSfe of the flesh.

"g&W

^Mst

CHAPTER
Christ should be sought.
1

3.

Of charity and

other duties.

If

lised together

with Christ, seek

?%.

things

?fc

are above,

2 Set your the earth. cRom. 6. 2. Gal. 2. 20. a d ch. 2. 20. 3 c For ye died? and your life is hid with Christ in God. 2 Cor. 5. 7. e 4 When Christ, who is f onr life, shall be inSsW,' then shall ye also ch. 1. 5. John 3. 2. e appear yi ATohn 11. 25. ^ manifested [n glory. 3 1 Cor. 15. 43. i 5 Mortify therefore .*your members which are upon the earth; Phil. 3. 21. 4 Gr. Make inordi ction * fornication, uncleanness, 'evil ffHBlSFffi and covetouspfs!ioi'f h Roni. 8. 13. ness, the "'which is idolatry: i Rom. 6. 13. Eph. 5. 3. r on con rf d en 1 Thes. 4. 5. 6 "? r which things' sake COmeth the wrath of God "the S o s uf n ra Eph. 5. 5. Of disobedience; n Rom. 1. 18. Eph. 5. 6. 7 ' 'n the which ye also walked ggggfiS?,' when ye lived in thele things. o Eph. 2. 2. 6. 19. bl y n Rom. 6. 11. 8 5 But now 13Ut ye also ^a " all these anger, wrath, malice, 1 Cor. filthy communication ,, .e .. u \\, q Eph. 4. 22. Ollt OI yOUr UlOUtU Heb. 12. 1. shameful speaking 1 Pet. 2. 1. 6 s 9 He not one to another- * seehig that ye have put off the old man r Eph. 4. 29. with his
c7
'

rf

^^ m

'

it-

,-

.__.,

^S

'

and
''

ledge

have put on the new S": which f is being after the image of him that y created him
281

&i

u Rom.

12. 2.
4. 23.
2. 10.

x Eph. 2/ Eph.

Of charity and
B
a Eph. 1. 23. 6 Eph. 4. 24.
c
1

other duties.

COLOSSIANS,
a

4.

An

exhortation to prayer.

Th'es.
.5.

r baxbr tnf' Scyth'I-an, b0 gSiKSkn: but Christ S aU, and in all. of God holy and heloved, d ffi of 12 "Put on therefore, c as qS& elect, mind humb e meekness, longsuffering , ...,, .kindness, h Z!my,
'

'

22. it Gal. ejtar. 11. 25. Eph. 4. a, 32

/TPet. 4. John Iff.

S.
3'4.

13 ISto^ one another, and forgiving if any man have a h .oSfnt against any; even as the Lord forgave you, so also it ye" 9 14 ^nd above aU these things put on ^vef' which is the * bond of
e
:

S^'

Rom.
ch.
ft.

13. 8.

Eph.
1

2. 2. 4. 3.

i /c Z

Rom.
Cor.

14. 17.
7. 15.

Eph.
ver.

2. lC.
17.

Rom.
Eph.

S.

5. 20.

ch.1. 12;

r'Eph.
s

5. 22.

Eph. 5. 3. t Eph. 5. 25. tt Eph. 4. 31. x Eph. 6.1. y Eph. 5. 24. z Eph. 6. 4.

perfectness. 15 And let 'the peace of SSL rule in your hearts, * to the which also ye we called 'in one body; m and be ye thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another n with psalms lid hymns %m spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts ^nto g$l' 17 And p whatsoever ye do, in word or m deed, do all in the name of and the Lord Je'sus, 8 giving thanks to God the Father through him. SU your own husbands, * as "is 18 ''Wives, in the Lord. t 19 Husbands, love your' wives, and be not bitter against them, x y parents in all things; for this is weillleS 20 Children,
l ;

K&KP

a Eph.
1

B. S.

Tim.

0. 1

6 ver. 20. c Phile. 16.

the Lord. ,lest z Fathers, provoke not your children, they be not disrt couraged. 22 a Servants, obey to the flesh ; not with eyeservice, as me^pSers, but in singleness of
f n

u t0

21

23
Eph.
6. 8.
7.

And

whatsoever ye do,
f

work heartily, as unto

the Lord, and not unto

men;
H
Cor.
2

24 wlnf that fro m the Lord ye shall receive the recompense of the /for inheritance ye serve the Lord Christ. w h 25 for he that cloeth wrong shall receive again for the wrong tnat he 9 hath done and there is no respect of persons.
e
: :

CHAPTER
Paul
1
Lu.

4.

exhorts them to be fervent in prayer.

"Masters,
6
<*

knowing that ye
6
18. 1. 12. 12.
6. 18. 7.

Rom.
Eph.
c ch. 2.

2
3

d Eph.

6. 19.

to speak -^the

2 Thee. 3.1.
e 1 Cor. 16.
'.).

2 Cor. 2. 12.

/Mat.
1

13. 11.
4. 1.

e e open unto us a door mystery of Christ, s for which I am also in bonds; 4 thaf I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 5 h Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the
1 i

Si praying fofuS; that God f

unto you? servants that which is just and equal; also have a Master in heaven. Continue stedfastiy in prayer, aniltewn?tne?eiire c with thanksgiving
rfnd er

Mi

Cor.

Eph.

6. 19.
6. 20.

time.
6
7 8

ch. 1.26; 2.2

g Eph.

AEph.
i

Eph.
ch.

5. 15. 5. 16.
9. 50.

k
I

may know how

brother'

3. 16. 3. 15.

m 1 Pet.
n Eph.
o Eph.

Mar.

Let your speech hee aiways k with grace, seasoned with e ye ought to answer SSrfe?' n AU my affairs shall Tych'j-cus m*ik!wn unto you,
l

salt,

m that ye

6. 21.
6. 22.

q Acts
2

19. 29.
4. 11.

r Acts 15. 37,

Tim.

rv a and a faithful minister and fIliow-le r v ant in the Lore have sent unto you for t^wy purpose, that y r om estate, and that he may comfort your hearts; 9 togethirVth p 6-neVi-mus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things Ihk? are done here. 10 "Ar-is-tar'chus my saluteth you, and r iffinT Bar'na-bas' (touching whom ye received commandments if he come unto you, receive him^ 11 and Je'sus, which is called Jus'tus, who are of the circumcision only are my unto the kingdom of God, ralXat have been

whom I

f&r

Yf
;

&

f&SSS

a comfort unto me.

282

Salutation

and

wishes.

I.

THESSALONIANS,

1,

2.

Greetings
/

to

Thessalonians.

12 s Ep'a-phras, who is Ze of you, a servant of Christ' Je su8 sahiteth labou r n vently for you in h fe prayers, that ye may stand you, always s tr iling "perfect and ftS3gSed in all the will of God. 13 Fori bear him witness, that he hath &J5S&J3& for you, and for them that are j n La-od-i-ce'a, and for them in Hi-e-rap'o-lls. 14 T Luke, the beloved physician, and 'De'mas' IJiute you. 15 Salute the brethren That are in La-od-i-ce'a, and Nym'phas, and h z house. the church l& is in 1 16 And when "this epistle hath been read among you, cause that it
,

'

'

Rom.
Mat.

15.

3().

5. 48.

1 Cor. 2. 6. Phil. 3. 15.

11

Rom.

16. 5.

1 Cor. 16. 19. il Thes. 5. 27.

read the
17

epfftfe

from

La-5d-i-ce'a.

to 6 Ar-chIp'pus, Take heed to c the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. b tnehand Cor. 16. 21. e f me Paul with mine own hand. 18 The salutation y Remember d2 Thes. 3. 17. e Heb. 13. 3. my bonds. ''Grace & with you. Amen /Heb. 13.25.
rf
-

And say

only.'

||

T Written from Rome

to the Co-los'si-ans.

by

Tych'i-ciis

and 6-nes'i-mus.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER
1
1.

The Thessalonians ever remembered by Paul

in prayer.
A. D. 54. % 2 Cor. 1.19.
2 Thes.
>

Sil-va'nus, and ^im^o-th^ unto the church of the Th6sin sa-lo'ni-ans. in God the Father and the Lord Je'sus Christ 6 u nt0 fromGodourFather aildtlieLordJe,s s Ctoi St. 6 Grace % you' and peace: c give thanks to God always for you all, making mention J/JJ" 2 in our prayers 3 ^Imemberinf without ceasing e your work of faith* 'and labour of love' and patience of hope in our Lord Je'sus Christ, to ba8>reorof Gocl
'

Paul, and

whichis

'

Eph.

1. 1. 1. 2.

We
our

c/ch.2.
e

13.
6. 29.

John
Gal.

5. 6.
16,

Father /Rom. 4 Kinl' brethren beloved- f God, " your election, ofGod g Col. 5 how that h our gospel_came not unto you in word only, but also in h Mar. 16. 20. 4. power, and 'in the Ho'ly Ghost, *and gj much assurance even as 'ye i 2 Cor. Cor. k Col. 2. 2. know what manner of men we shewedwour S?ivesntgoward you for your sake. Heb. 2. 3. oh. 1,5. 6 And m ye became frS&v of us, and of the Lord, having received the 2 Thes. m 1 Cor. word in much affliction, "with joy of the Holy Ghost: 16 11. ch. 14. f _that ye becan^Smpfe to all that believe in Mac-e-do'ni-a and in n Acts 41.
-

and

3. IS

2.

6. 6.

2.

3. 7. 4.

1.

A-cha'ja.

J
8

2.

Heb.

5. 10. 34.

For from you nath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in MSc-e-do'ni-a and A-cha'ja, but also in every place your faith to Godward is sp |e ande aforthf so that we need not to speak %$&; 9 For they themselves reporfcZceming us 9 what manner of entering in we had unto you' '"and how ye turned um? God from idols, to serve * e living and true God; 10 and s to wait for his Son 'from heaven, "whom he raised from the dead, even Je'sus, which ^fefh us x from the wrath to come.
*>
; ;

Rom.

p Rom.
q ch.
r
s
t
1

2 Thes.

10. 18. 1. 8. 1. 4.
2.

2. 1. 4. 8. 2. 7. 3. 20.
1. 11.

Cor. 12.

Gal.

Rom.
Phil.

Acts

ch. 4. 16. 2 Thes. 1.

c

7.

Acts 2. Mat. 3. 7
5. 9.

Rom.
ch.

5. 9.

CHAPTER
How Paul preached.
1
hath

2.

How

they received the word.

Fob
not

yourselves, brethren,

know
283

our St5g in unto you, that

it
|

beenTound

Vain

How Paul preached.

2 as ye
Butev

L THESSALOSTIANS,
WiSrtSg
wehad

3.

How

they received the word.

b Acts 16. 22. c eh. 1. 5.

d Acts
e Phil-.

17. 2.
1.

30.

2 Cor.

1. 2. 7. 25.
1. 11.

g
1

Cor.

Tim.

h 1 Cor. 9. 17. Gal. 2. 7. Gal. 1. 10. k Rom. 8. 27.

1

shamefully entreated, suffered before, and know, at 6 Phi-lip 'pi, c we waxed bold in our God d to speak unto ith e you the gospel of God much TS&B$ftJ deoeit 3 ''Far our exhortation not of error, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: with the, gospel, 4 ,&* as * we i^tSSSaiBto of God A to be r even so we speak; "not as pleasing men, but God k which P r oveth our

<

J$M#
1

hearts.
5 For 'neither' at any time wi we founding words' f battery, as ye know, nor a^ cloke of covetousness; m God Is witness6LT eSl^ffo?^ ry neither frot you,-: nor f/onf others, when we might have 2 been, ^burdensome, 9 as the apostles of Christ. we were gentle mthe\wdVof you, even as when a nurse cherisheth 7 But
s
'

Acts

20. 33.
1. 9.

2 Cor. 2. 17.

m Rom.
n John
1

5. 41. 5. 17.

Tim.
1

Cor.

9. 4.
1.

2 Cor. 10. 2 Or,

p
q r

claimed honour. 2 Cor. 11. 9. 1 Cor. 9. 1. 1 Cor. 2. 3.

''

2
*

Tim.

2. 24.
1. 11.

sRom.
2 Cor.

12.

1,5.

1
:

Cor.

4. 12.

2 Cor. 12. 13.

her p W n children 8 even so, being affectionately desirous of you, we were weiipieTsed s to hav rted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own impart u souls, because ye were become very dear to us. for u s 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: worwn" use night and day, we 53g d not be cha MJf unt0 any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God:
ft

=?

'

U
a Eph.
ch.
4. 1
<

also,* how holily and rignteoifsiy and unblameably we behaved ourselves ?Si you that believed As ttq ViiAwlimir m exhorted and comforted and charged every -.__ -.$ , T ,, _ one 01 you, as a as ye Know now we _ dealt wu each

10

Ye

are

witnesses^

and God
.

71

ing you,

and

testifying,

12
wn

4. 1.

b 1 Cor. 1.

?& end that ye S^ft walk wMfy' kingdom and glory.

also thank. w<

of God,

who h^icefed you

bemuse,
that,

his

ch.5.
c uh.

24.

1. 3.

i/

Mat.

10.

Gal.

4. 14,

the
effe

e Gal.

1.

22.
.

of men, but, as it is in truth worketh * lso in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became fmiutors e of the churches
Uy
:

word

d ir,t^\ it not as the word of God, which

ai"o

of

God which
i

/Acts
g Heb.
A
i

17. 5.
10. S3J

Acta 2. Mat. a.

23.
12.

Lu.

18. 38.
3. S.

k Esth.

JLn.
Acts

11. ,52.

ye also ? ve suffered the^ame own countrymen, even as they 'did6 of the Jew wn 15 h $t both killed the Lord Je'sus' and ithe & prophets, and <& persecuted they * an(^ p^eage n0 Q oi\^ and are contrary to all men; 16 'foSnf.us to speak to the Gen'tlles. that they $$* be saved' m to
in Jtt-dge'a things of your
are
;

are

in Christ Je'sus
"

for

13. 50. Gen. 13. 16.

Mat. 23. 32. n Mot. 24. 6.

.

Co

n fill up their sins alway DU t the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. r 17 But we, brethren, being D ereaVe dof you for a short se aTon, "in. presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more exceedingly J'to see your face with great desire. even 18 "rausf we would fa n have come unto you, I Paul' once and again and q Sa'tan hindered us. s 19 For '"what 11 our hope, or joy, or crown of frying? Are not even inthe p r e s e nc eof ye, our Lord Je'sus Ctaist 'at his coming? b ef ore 20 For ye are our glory and %i joy.
:
i

'

CHAPTER
Paul
1
testifies his love

3.

by sending Timothy.
b

Wherefore a when we

could no longer forbear,

we thought

it

good to be

left behind at Athens, alone And 1 c Tl-mo'the-us, ',,,, l-,,,^4-l-, ,-,,,, .-,-,-,/l ty A OUT DrOtlier ailU and Seilt Tim'o-thy,

minister of God, and our fellowlabourer Goers minister

HI

the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort ^S concerning

your

faith;
284:

Paul
6

testifies his love.

I.

THESSALONIANS,
,liereunt0
-

4.

An
;

exhortation to duties.

"that

no

man

should

^ e ino vecl. by these

afflictions

for yourselves
be&fehand
1

knOW
1

that hereunto "we are appointed. 4 -'"For verily, when we were with you,
:

we

told

you

that

we

te"!',

suiter \^?io?" even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause' iaiso, "when I could no longer forbear,

sent

thati

m ig M

know your
'

faith,
T

lest
8

by

any

means the tempter

ha e had

tempted

you, and

our labour

should

be in vain

'But

now

when

i_^

and that ye tidings of your faith and atly des n to see us, even as brance of us always, io n|fnI
1

r^

came evenimMufMyod, and brought us have good rememwe also to see you

f^
<-i

'

Phil.

1. 8.

we were
8
Fo /

listiess

m2

Cor.

1. 4.

ye " stand fast in the Lord. a ga 9 " For what ti^fvW can we render agfii o ]Sd joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God 10 ^mi" and day praying exceedingly r that we |y* see your face, s and 'mly' perfect that which is lacking in your faith ? Christ direct our 11 Now ma^^afiSWMS&i. and our Lord Je'gus, way unto you'
live, if
'

now we

n Phil.
och.

4. 1.

1.2.

p Acts
2

Tim.

Rom.

26. 7. 1. 3. 1 . 10.

the Lord "make you to increase and abound in love ^one toward another, and toward ah min, even as we also do toward you; 13 > the end he may "stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness ev christ ur before our God' a nd Father, at the coming of our Lord Je'sus
12
z

4 and

'/

Cor.
1.
2.'

Phil. ch. :..

with

all his saints.

CHAPTER
Exhortation
1
to

4.

various duties.

Fu 7* E ? RE

ye ought to walk c and to please a Phil. 1.27. Col. a ^ ounc[ more anc[ more. (jrOCl, even as ye do walk, that ye 6 ch. 12. ients eom we gave you --through the Lord Je'sus. c Col. L 10. 2 For ye know what Xite 3 For this is d the will of God, even e your sanctitication, 7 that ye d Rom. Eph..-. should a^ s ^ am from fornication': / Cor. should know how to possess himself of his own Eph. 4 9 thSValh 7 one of you
"that, as ye
b

nave

then, rece i vec{ of us

^S?n^'Si
how
would

The second coming. and exhort y Z\l *- T *^ T -'

Y
2. 6, 2.

.5.

vessel in sanctitication and honour ~nce, 5 * in the passion of lust,

;

erm

ag th g G.g n tlle
:

'

Whi Ch
that
Z

know
and

not God:

and 6 'Saf no the Lord .8? avenger

testified.

SSE&K&

$ his

brother in Sg matter

because

Cor.

6.

m
in sanctificatlon.

2 Thes.

Cor.

1. 2.

Heb.

12. 14.

us his holy Spirit. Spirit unto you.

o Lu. 10. IB. p 1 Cor. 2. 10

that L write 9 But ooSffiBiSf&WEJU ? ye have no need fcr r ye yourselves are taught of God s to love one another";
10 *for indeed ye do M&c-e-do'ni-a; Sut we
d
it
e

not

unto you:

q ch.
r
s

5. 1. 6. 4.5.

John

toward
h

elho rt

the brethren which are in all you, brethren, " that ye abound more and
all

Heb. 8. 11. Mat. 22. MO.

John
Eph.
*

13. .34. 5. 2.

ch.

1. 7.

more
11 and that ye study to be quiet, and *to do your own business, and own "to work with your hands, even as we c<K!eded you 12 z Saf ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and thatje may have Ifeed of nothing. tobe 13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning

ch.

3. 12.

V Acts

20.

3.5

Eph.
z

4. 28.

Rom.

13.

1,

a Lev.

19. 28.

no hope.
285

On

Christ's second coming.

I.

THESSALONIANS,

5.

Paul

gives divers precepts.

ch.
e 1

3. 13.

K.

Cor.

13. 17. 15. 51.

believe that Je sus died and rose again, even so d them e also that Ire faiil rfasieep in Je'sus will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you e by the word of the Lord, that '"we r liif are alive, t^taS unto the coining of the Lord, shaU in no1v?s eTre4de

14 For

if

we

g Mat.
/(

24. 30.
1. 7.

2 Thes.
1 i

them thTt^refanen asleep. 16 For Hhe Lord himself

-17 fcThen

Cor. 15. 52. Cor. 15. 23.

shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with h the trump of God and the dead in Christ shall rise first
:

'

A- 1
I

Cor.

15. 51.

m John 12. 26.

Acts

1. 9.

^remain y.i-[ be caught up together with thern ji_ J.!,.. di^ro that are dllVe, 1/ are left, Snail together with them be caught up tUe then We clouds, to meet the Lord in the air and so m shall we ever be with the Lord. 2 18 "Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
_ which r that

CHAPTER
On
1
Christ's second coming.

5.

Divers precepts.

Conclusion.

Eu.

cJer.

Is. 13. 6-9. 17. 27. 13. 21.

the times and the seasons, brethren, b ye have no 1 need that aught rewritten unto you. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that c the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. en F 3 when they arellyfng, Peace and safety; then d sudden destruction cometh upon them, e as travail upon a woman with child and they
concerning
;

But

S 11 till

in

no wise C&C3/p6.

/Rom.
g Eph.

13. 12

5. 8.

h Mat. 25. 5. i Mat. 24. 42

25.13.
A-

m
n

13. 11. 21. 34. 13. 13. 1 Cor. 15. 34. 1 Acts 2. 15. Eph. 6. 14.

Rom.
Lu.

Rom.

Rom.
ch.
13. 14.

9. 22.

1. 10.

o 2 Thes.

2.

p Rom.

14. 8.

2 Cor. 5. 15.

4 '"But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief the dren e of the day we are not 5 fo? ye are all ^5"* f light, and of the night, nor of darkness e tT let us not sleep, as _. 6 7 For *they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken in the night. drunken are m putting on the breast8 But let us, sirfcewe are of the clay, be sober, an plate of faith and love and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. hathnot appointed us not'Snto wrath, "but 9 For "God salvation through our Lord Je'sus Christ, 10 p who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. y even as also ye do. -Wheref ore comfe 5ho 1 ^nee1In^nIretIier and ffl h 12 Buf we beseech you, brethren, r to know them Th a t labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you
:

Sn

'

^^p,

And
an
s

Mar.

9. 50.

An

2 Thes.
11, 12.

3.

iet at peace among yourselves. 14 Ind we exhort you,

u Heb. 12.
.t

Rom.
Mat.

12. 14. 1.

tatntheartel'!'

V Gal.
i

5. 22.

15

support the weak, *be 101MW toward all. r e See that none render ffiS3 2iES8i'g&ft; but aiway follow
f
r

after

that

5. 39.

Rom.
a Gal.
Phil.

12. 17. 6. 10.

which
17 18
c

is
r

good,

^SSBSSSSEf' and
;

to ;ard all.

men

ch. 3. 12.
b 2 Cor. 6. 10.
4. 4.
1.

alway
pr pra ay

eLu.18.

Rom.
d Eph.
Col.
e

12. 12. 5. 20.

without ceasing OTe5ythh?# give thanks: for

this is the will of

God

in Christ

3. 17.

Eph. 4. 30. Tim. 4. 14.

f 1 Cor. 14. 1. q 1 Cor. 2. 11. h Phil. 4. 8.

i

eh.

4. 12.

3 Or, appearance.
I;

m1

Phil. 4. 9. ch. 3. 13.

Cor.

1.

8.

19 Quench not the Spirit"; e 20 / de Spi see not prophesyings'; 6 21 9 prove all things ; h hold fast that which is good6 22 *^g? from of evil. od Ipr 23 And k the very God of peace himself sanctify you wholly and whole your spirit and soul and body m be preserved entire^thout wame at the
e
1

^S

'

coming

of

our Lord Je'sus Christ.

286

Paul's causes for thanks.

II.

THESSALONIANS,
will also

Exhortation

to stedfastness.

25 Brethren, pray for us. an 26 gSSS, all the brethren with a holy kiss. you by the Lord that 'this epistle he read unto all the 27 I brethren. A,nen 28 r The grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ D| with you.

Cor.

1. 9.

o Col. 4. a.

holy

p Rom.

lti.

16.

A. V. only.

U The

first epistle

unto the Thes-sa-lo'ni-ans was written from Ath'eng.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER
1.

Paul's thanks for their faith, love and patience.

18 unto the church of the 1 Paul, a and Sil-va'nus, and ^m'o-thy Thes-sa-lo'm-an 6 in God our Father and the Lord Je'sus Christ; 2 c Grace To you' and peace' from God iw Father and the Lord
' ,

A. D. 54.
i

2 Cor.
1

1. IS

Thes.

1.

Je'sus Christ. 8 3 d are bound to giveSksto God tiway for you, brethren, even as it ch be use Y that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the of is meet, jg h e y elch one of you all toward O ne another aboundeth e f 4 fo that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your

We

d
3

1
;

Thee.

1. 2,

3. 6, 9.

ch. 2. 13.

:e

ai

i 1

Thes. n Thes.

2 Cor.

7. 14.

1.3.
2. 14.

endure,
that ye
a manifest token of the righteous jSdfSSt of God' to the end be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, f for which ye also suffer 11 6 *ii&8ettotitta a righteous thing with God to recompense Affliction to
5 Zhich is
;

Phil. 1.28.
1

may

Thes.

2. 14.

them that d 7 ami to you

SUS
n

Sed 'rest with us, J Nation of "* the Lord Je'frQm ht?aven with ms %f* angels' of Ms power 8 hi flaming fire, rendering vengeance o them that know not God, and totnem *tliat obey not the gospel of our Lord Je'sus Christ: e e pr e ce shall sSMrTun\s^S, destruction from the Ia ce of the 9 Lord' and r from the glory of his m^ll; e 10 whe n he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be
S*g are
^all be revealed

St

you;

^
s

J^ai

Deut.
ch.
2. 8 Ps. 89. Ps. 68.

admired marvelled at

believed) in that day. 11 to wwchendwe^iso pray always for you, that our
a

God

count you
:

ver.
1

5.

Thes.

every

work
u'lat

of faith,

with power;

the name of our Lord Je'sus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye hi him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Je'sus
12
y

Christ.

CHAPTER
Exhortation
1
to stedfastness.

2.

Warning against

the

wicked one.

beseech you, brethren, a touching the coming of our Lord Je'sus Christ, b and hv our gathering together unto him' ha 2 to t he end that ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, n o?yet be troubled, ne r n n as from us, as that the day of e ith by spirit, / by word, / by
;

Now we

b Mat. 24. 31.

c

Christ the Lord -lo o d Let

at hand,

S
287

Mar. 13. 27. Mat. 24. 4. Eph. 5. 6.

24. 4.
6. 4. 1.

now present
ttfnle

d Mat.

let

no man

for

not

co

bT except

e 1

Eph. 5. Tim.

Warning against Satan.

there

II.

THESSALONIANS,
come
A
;

3.

Paul asks

their prayers.

come a

falling

away

fi rs t,

and^bt man

of sin be revealed,

nhe

f'Dan.
1 i

7. 25.

John
1

17. 12.

Is. 14. 13.

son of perdition; 4 hfthat opposeth and

or that
5 6 7
8
is

Cor. 8. 5. Or, mc-

S5? himself ^Afti

thing's ?

worshipped 8 God. Remember ye not, that, when

exalteth himself * aSfst all that is called God' as God sitteth in the 2 temple of God, so that he
I

was yet with you,

ll

I told

you these

And now
For
*

ye

know

What WLtlllloMrt that which restraineth, to the end

that he

"lilf

be revealed

the mystery of lawless doth already

i__
.

work

only

that restraineth

And

then shall

thatwleked

be revealed'
breath

the lawless one,

whom

the Lord
by

with the the mllifSion of his coming;

John 8. 41. Kph. 2. 2.

of his

mouth, and

shall destroy n with bring to lought

Deut. 13. Mat. 24. 24.

ef-en ht whose coming is according to the working power and p signs and lying wonders,

of Sa'tan

with

all

q 2 Cor.

2. 15

dece ness 10 $ with all of unrighteousness tt 'them that are SUng; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be
f

oS

a John

17.

22

1 1

Cor. Cor.

10. 13 11. 2.

ch.

3. 6.

saved, s 11 And r for this cause God should believe a lie 12 Saf they all might be %%$ who believed not the truth, but 'had pleasure in unrighteousness. 13 But "we are bound to give thanks toTfoVaiwSy for you, brethren 10 beloved of the Lord, felLTt God you v from the beginning ^"TmT thr eh salvation z sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth 14 wileremfto he called you though our gospel, to a the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Je'sus Christ. T e f re 15 so th en brethren, b stand fast, and hold c the traditions which ye ha e b een r Xer e taught, whether by word, or by epistle' f ours. even d our Father' 16 jNTow our Lord Je'sus Christ himself, and God' lation toa e /
i

*&

'

which loved us' and through grace, 1.7 Sort your hearts' < and stablish
1

^^XSte oT

and

good hope

S
3.

in every

good w g$ and f.

CHAPTER
Paul asks
1
'

their prayers.

Gives divers precepts.

Conclusion.

Rom.
Acts

15. 31.

Rom.
:

28. 24. 10. 16.

Finally, brethren, a pray for us, that the word of the Lord se and be glorified, even as aiso it is with you; we may be del: men for all have not 3 faith.
:

may

I 1

Or, the faith. Cor. 1. 9.

17. 15.
7. 16.

But

John
f'2

the evil' one.

Cor.

4 And f we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both youdo and will do the things which we command. 5 And 9 the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into

the^taS^f^ Christ. 6 Now we command you,

h ver. 14.
16. 17. z 1 Cor. 5. 11. kver. 11, 12. I ch. 2. 15.

Rom.

m 1 Cor. 4. 16.
n
1

Thes.

2. 10.

brethren, in the name of our Lord Je'sus withdraw yourselves from every brother that walkand not after 'the tradition which they received of us. n 7 For yourselves know m how ye ought to imitate us for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you
Christ, h that ye eth k disorderly,
i
:

.3.

wth

did we eat labour and travail,

er er

anyman

'

working

bread for nought' atany man's band, but ^nnight and day, that we might not
288

g,lt

any

of

you

Divers precepts and salutation.

I.

TIMOTHY,

1.

Paul's charge
q

to

Timothy.

9 " nof 1 >ocause we have not theT|h{, but to make ple UntO YOU, that ye should imitate US. 10 For even when we were with you, this we
eat.

ourselves an ensamyou,
'"

commanded

that

V
>

Cor.
7.

9.

(J.

q ver.

Gen.

8. 19.

11
'

For we hear
work

that there are

walk among you disorderly,

t 1

but are busybodies 12 " Now them that are such we command and exhort Hn tile Lord that with quietness they work, and eat their own Je'sus Christ, bread. 13 But ye, brethren, "be not weary in wen-domf: e 14 And if any man bey ey th not our word by this epistle, note that man, that dye 2 have no company with him, to the end that he may be
that

not at

all,

Tiles.

4.
I:

ITini..-,.
i,

Thes.

4.

'

ashamed.
15 16
a

Ami yet
?

count

him

Now

the Lord of peace himself give you peace

bl

not as an enemy, 6 but admonish fe as a brother. a a s y a t aini mes m all Ta y s

i '

;L<?v. V.I. 17. Tit. 3. 10.

Rom.
1

15. S9.

The Lord

with you

Cor.

14. 83.

all. d
1

17 ''The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle so I write. Amen 18 e The grace of our Lord Je'sus Christ & with you all.
:
-

Cor.

IB. 21.

A. V. only.

1"
||

The second

epistle to the Thes-sa-Io'nT-ans.

was written from

Ath'eng.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY
CHAPTER L
Paxil's charge to Timothy.

Use and end of the law.

according to
whicllis

Paul's

call.
6

the

commandment
mercy,

of

God

our hope;
faith: -''Grace,
cmd

A. D. 65. a Acta 15.

i).

Gal.

I. 1,

11.

uX

TIm'o-thy,

y g&Sd in

the

peace,

b eh, 2. 3. Tit. 1. 3, c Col. 1. 27.

d Acts
1

Cor.

16, 1. 4. 17.

e Tit., 1.4. A Gal. 1.3. 2 Tim. 1. 2.

tj

Acts

trine,

20. 1, 3.
2. 24.
1, B, 7.

Phil,

give heed to fables

and endless genealogies,

c

k the

which
of

h Gal.

ch. 6. 3, 10. i ch. 4. 7. 2 Tim. 2. 14. k ch. 6, 4.

2 Or,

steward13. 8.

harge

is
3

^ove

m out of

pure heart' and

Rom.

a good conscience' and

6 From
1

0/

faith unfeigned

which

twngs

some having

swerved have turned aside unto

.'!

Gr.

mi.i.^il

"vainjv
to be teachers of the law; ?CM%dteki neither what 7 they say, nor whereof they confidently affirm. 8 But we know that p the law t good, if a man use it lawfully; tlie 9 q aVknowmg tliis, that law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and dl euiy,nt for the ungodly and for sinners, for the unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, le ***>* 10 ^or&SfsT for th Tbu^f themselves with ma' for men-stealers, abusers of and if there be any other thing contrary s;

Snf

p Rom.
q Gal,

7.

12

3. 19.

'

..,;,.,.

'

''

to

the

sound doctrine
gl0ri . US

r ch. 6. 3. 2 Tim- 4. 3.

&,&&&
was

tO the committed to

gOSpel

of the glory

Of

the blessed God, 'which

s
1

my

trust.

ch. <J. 15. 1 Cor. 9. 17. Gal. 2. 7.

eh.
2. 7.

289

Of prayer and

thanks.
il

I.

TIMOTHY,
u

2,

3.

Woman''s

attire

and

conduct.

\Z
u 2 Cor.
12. 9.

ijiiaiuv

him

x1
y
z

Cor. 7. 25. 2 Cor. 3. 5.

8. 3.

Acts

c 2

Tim.
7.

1. 13.

d Lu.
e ch.

47.

3. 1.

/Mat.
ff

9. 13.

Mar. 2. 17. Lu. 5. 32.

2 Cor. 4. 1.
13. 39.

a^pofnW me t0 nu service 13 though i was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious bo^beit I obtained mercy, because a I did U ignorantly in unbelief v c with faith "and love 14 6 a nd the grace of our Lord which is in Christ Je'sus. h 1 t ful 15 e Fafuifuifs he saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that f Christ Je'us came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief":

counted
:

me

faithful,

that enabled me, v

enabled me, eren Christ Je'sus our Lord, into the ministry
;

who hath

xf^-n +V>r.4101 tliat

Un He

l&rafeMf
;

'i

'

Je'sus _ chief might

A Acts

longsuffering, *for

it

to

Kom. 1. 23. John 1. 18. Rom. 16. 27.

1

Chr.

29. 11.

o ch. 6. 13. V ch. 4. 14.

gch.
r ch.
s
1

6. 12.

3. 9.

should hereafter believe on him ur?to eternal lif e wise 17 Now unto 'the King eternal, ^fiffljk, invisible, m the only God, " be honour and glory for ever and. ever. Amen. 18 This charge I commit unto thee, m/cSud Tim'o-thy, ^according thou to the prophecies which went before on thee, that by them m thou st q mayest war ,,h e good warfare 19 'hoidlnl faith' and a good conscience; which some having tffustYrm.,
-

S&of them everlasting

an
*

which

ch.

6. 9.

In-iii

concerning faith mult' shipwreck

i

have made shipwreck

concerning the faith:

2 Tim. 2. 17. u 2 Tim. 4. 14.

x
y

1 Cor. 5. 5. Acts 13. 45.

* Hy-ine-nse'us livered unto Sa'tan, that they

20

of

whom

is

and

Al-ex-an'der

whom

have x

de-

y e ar might be t a u g ht

not to

blaspheme.

CHAPTER
Of prayer and
I I thanks for
that
'

2.
attire

all.

Woman's

and conduct.

exhort
ve
e

therefore,

intercessions,
tranquil

and

3
ch. 5. 4. d ch. 1. 1. 2 Tim. 1. 9. e John 3. 16.

4 e wh wmeth that of the truth.

5
himeif

TMsis** n

good and
a

&

^&$3fe** bfor
id
all
..

first of all, that be made for all

supplications, prayers,

men
of

le

life

in all godliness and acceptable in the sight

should

S/: d
t0

God our Saviour

To

all

men

be saved/ and

come

the knowledge

/John 17. 3. Rom. 3. 29.

Gal. 3. 20. h Heb. 8. 6.
i

Mat.

20. 28.

Mar. 10. 45. k 1 Cor. 1. 6.

1

Rom.
Gal.
2

mBph.
o

5. 6. 4. 4. 3. 7,

Tim.

1. 11.

Rom.
Gal.

11. 13.

1. 16.

p John 4. 21.
q Ps.
r
134. 2. 1 Pet. 3. 3.

one mediator aiso between God and men, "For mere is one God, man, Christ Je'sus; to be testified zinduetime. v^-mc^l-P ^t,. f oil, nimsell a ransom IOr all'; the testimony to be borne In its own times; 7 m wh5SS> I w appointed a preacher and an apostle- ("I speak the in Chr st and truth, he not;! a teacher of the Gen'tlles. in faith and g^' l 8 I d^ire therefore that the men pray in p every place?' " lifting up holy hands, without wrath and mspmSI. also that r women adorn themselves in modest 9 In like manner 8 apparel, with S5SS and sobriety; not with Sffl hair, and gold'
Who 6i who gave
i1 ' ' ,

and A

or pearls' or costly mimai; 1 10 "but (which becometh

women

professing godliness) uSSSgu good

works. II Let
12
x Gen.
1
1. 27.

*a

woman

But* I

St

not a

learn in quietus with all subjection. woman to teach, "nor to SSMffiF over
-

Cor.

y Gen.

2 Cor. 11.

11. 8, 3. 6. 3.

man, but to be in quietness. 13 For ^Ad'am was first formed, then Eve but the woman being ffild&&ita. Utna y Ad'am was not
;

Set

transgression -sg:
llll,

CHAPTER
Of the
ch. 1. 15. 2 Or, overseer. 6 Acts 20. 28. c Eph. 4. 12.

3. their wives.
'

qualifications

of bishops, deacons and

saying, If a

man
290

bishop, he

desireth a good

work.

Qualification

of bishops and deacons.

therefore

I.

TIMOTHY,

4.

Instructions to Timothy.
A. D. 65.
Tit. 1. 6. e ch. 5. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 24. g ver. 8.

l^\Sk^^^X:
3
' 2 n not covetous
e

The

bishop

Not

ffi$

ine '

"

no

e withouSoach, the husband of one wife, given to hospitality, 'apt to teach; fllthy lucre of not gree<iy but * l?$ not striker \ '

must be

&,

no lover of money

that ruleth well his own house, having Ts children in subjection quarrelsome over wine. h 2 Tim. 2. 24. with all gravity i 1 Pet. 5. 2. 2 Tim. 2. 24. 5 {but if a man knoweui not how to rule his own house, how shall he k Tit. 6. take care of the church of God ?) with P ride he fall into the condemna6 a novice, lest being $Xa up tion of the devil. a good teaSmray " from them "that are without 7 Moreover he must have lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. p Acts 6. 3. 8 ffiSfiS, *&& be grave, not doubletongued, "not given to q ver. 3. Lev. 10. 9. much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre r 9 hoidiSg the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 10 And let these also first be proved; then let them serve* If
4
l

2 Or, not

o"e

1.

11

deaeonjteing/oand
s

homeless.

uS

11 ^Zl^fiim^Zus( be grave, not slanderers, temped faithful in all things. the the husbands of one wife, ruling children deacons be 12 Let and their own houses well. e used to themselves a 13 For 'they that have good stirring, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Je'sus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee

*%%^?^r
l

u Eph.

2. 21,

22. shortly; 3 Or, stay, tb st John 1. 14. 15 cfuf if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how m^ugnt to behave x y Mat. 3. 16. John 1. 32. themselves "in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, z Mat. 28. 2. 3 Mar. 16. 5. the pillar and ground of the truth. Lu. 2. 13. 20. 12. 16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness; fciSwho aJohn Acts 10. 34. z y 10. 18. Rom. was infilled in the flesh, justified in the 1$$,' seen of angels, ch. 2. T. a b Col. 1. 6. believed on in the world, c received up preached among c Lu. 24. 51. Acts 1. 9. glory.
1

CHAPTER
How
1
6

4.

Timothy shall meet false teachings.

the latter

Now

fan awly

from the

faith, giving
5

heed c to seducing spirits' d and doctrines

lies,

a John 16. 13. 2 Tim. 3. 1.

b
]

Pet.

1. 20.

of devils; Sm S ea g 2 r?r o ugn the

c 2

Tim. 3. 13. d Dan. 11. 35.

Mat.
7. 15.

T
3

ed
9

hypOCHSy
h

of

7 mentfat speak

branded in

their own Conscience

with a hot iron ForWddin/ to marry,

Rom. 16. 18. /Eph. 4. 19.

g
1

and commanding

to abstain

from meats, which

1 Cor. 7. 28.
2. 20, 21. 14. 3. 8. 8.

Col.

h Rom.
Cor.
i

1. 29. believe and know the truth. k Rom. 14. 6. Cor. 10. 30. 4 For ' every creature of God f| good, and nothing is to be ltlid, if it Rom. 14. 14. 1 Cor. 10. 25. be received with thanksgiving 5 lo / it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer. tem mse 6 If thou put the brethren in of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of cfflSSSS; "'nourished up in the words of faith, whereunto j-Vi/->n >,.-,<-.+ attained, and of the good doctrine WlOU naSb followed vhich until now: 7 buf " refuse profane and old wives' fables: And exercise thyself 2 Tim. 2. 16. rather o Heb. 5. 14. unto godlinessp 1 Cor. 8. 8. r little q but godliness is profitable Fo r * bodily exercise 8 prJSSffiora

Gen.

Z^

which

q ch. 6. 6. r Ps. 37. 4.

is

to come.
291

Mat. Mar.
ch.

6. 33.

10. 30.
1.5.

Of elder
A. D. 65.
1

ivomen and ividows.

thisend
-

I.

TIMOTHY,

5.

Of elders.
'
'

Cor.

4.
17.

set

on

r oach labour and suff\Yr??e because we {?* ur hope the living Gocl, x who is the Saviour of all men, specially of them

we

both

vU.C.
Ps.
'

3(1. 6.

ch.

6. 2.

that believe. 11 v These things command and teach. 12 *Let no man despise thy youth; but a be thou an SSSSL^^SS'thlt 8 * arlt spirit in faith, in purity. beneve, in word, in .SSEFSFSfe, in F^, atte n d nce 13 Till I come, give to reading, to exhortation, to King. h e ed 14 h Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee c by prophecy, d with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
' <
-

e
(/
'

Acts
Cor.

20. 28.
9. 11. 14. 9. 22.

duct line

roiilinue

/"Ezek. 33.

Rom.

doing this thou shalt

thyself

and g them that hear

5.

thee.

CHAPTER
Of widows.

Rebuke a not an men as brethren;

1
6

elder,

Of elders. Of Timothy's own health. but exhort Mm as a father; a '"' the younger
U

r See Gen. 10,11.

<

2 the elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, u all purity. 8 Honour widows Hliat are widows indeed. 4 But if any widow Hath children or graS^hfidren, let them learn first to shew piety towards the!? own family, and c to requite their parents "for fttf

Mat.

15. 4.

Kph.i;. 1,1 d ch. 2. 3. Cot. 7. 3:

.

^
'

h
i

Jam.
ch.

5. 5.

1. 3.
6. 10.

acceptable God. s 5 'Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, hath he" hopeset on God, f and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. 6 6 h But she that giveth "el-Seif to pleasure is dead while she liveth. leSe tilings also command, that they may be withouTreproach. 7 These
8

and

int&W

A-

Gal.
2

But

if

any

m Mat. 18.
n Lu.
ch.
2. 36. 3. 2.

Tim.

3. 5.

house, household,

K$h not

for his

own, *and specially

forthoseof

his

own

17

o Acts

lfi. 1.5.

Heb. 13. 2. 7> Gen. 18. 4.

9 Let the wife of one man, 1 10 well reported of for good works if she hath brought up children, 6 e if she IS " used hospitaiit y to strangers, if she hath p washed the saints' feet, if she Sath relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently followed every
;

good work.
11 But younger widows refuse for when they have wanton against Christ, they deare to marry
:

tlie

beg

wax wa xed

12 13

hSSSSi.

And
;

house
tilings

and not only idle, but which they ought not.

desire

because they have && their first faith. wa ng withal they learn a so to be idle, g 1ng about from house to tattlers also and busybodies, speaking
i

Cor.
6. 1

ch.

)<

Rom.
Cor.

12. 8.

1
o:

Acts

9. 10. 28. 10.

z Lev. 19. 13.

marry, bear children, therefore that the younger nUy none occasion to the adversary tosve already turned aside after Sa'tan. 15 for already some are manor 16 If any woman that believeth {5? widows, let *!? relieve r them, and let not the church be bmad egned that it may relieve 'them that are widows indeed. 17 "Let the elders that rule well r be counted worthy of double honour, especially thole who labour in the word and mtSmg. 11ml 18 For the scripture saith, ' Thou shalt not muzzle the ox len h reward. treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer II worthy of his m;
14
I
g
e r^ e the

hoSoV give

^^^

Mat. 10. 10. Lu. 10. 7. a Deut. 19. 15

before
at the

mouth of

or three witnesses. 20 Them that sin

'

rebuke before

ii

.eprove in the sight of <ill,

292

Of

Timothy's

own

health.

21 "I charge thee ial tlj( God, and angels, that thou observe these things without

I.

TIMOTHY,

6.

Of servants and

godliness.

m W$$%r$\

and the

pieieviiae

doing nothing by partiality. 22 e Lay hands ^fsuiy7 on no man, J neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure. D k f or thy 23 il" no longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
,J

S^

elect
another <

Acts
eh.

6. 6.

4. 14.

J 2 John

II

unto judgement

some

mei'iaiso

they follow

after.

25 In like .mlnner also thJreare gOOCl WO su^m' are otherwise cannot be hid.

and

CHAPTER
Of servants.
1

6.

The gain of godliness.

6

On

love

of money.
a Eph.
6. 5. 2. 24.

Let

worthy

as many of all honour,

that the

name

of

God and

Col.

3. 22.

&! doctrine be not

Roru.

blasphemed. 2 And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them; c because they are brethren; but letthem^em^h^mW because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit, These things teach and exhort. that partake of the beni-iit are lrlieving and beloved.
1

c Col.

4. 1.

ch. 4. 11.

words of our Lord Je'sus Christ, and to the doctrine which according to godliness e 4 he is prSeTup, * knowing nothing, but 2 doting about ^ueftionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, sputings er of 'men and d of the truth, '"sup5 'S^n gifnS
even the
is
;

i->rc!

n opUblllg
i

-f-ln

IjllctL

a f Kain

godliness from such withdraw thyself. godliness is a way of gain.

is
:

SSOMSi

Sf

2
i

Gr. sick.
ch.
2
1 1. 4.

Tim.
Cor.

2 23.
11. 18.

1:

ch.
I

1. 6.

6
7

But godliness with contentment

r

we brought nothing into {(

1
'"

great gainworld,
is

"t^^^ carry ^S
a
.

3. 8. 11. 16. 172 Tim. 3. 5. o Ps. 37. 16.

m Tit. 1.
Rom.
Heh.

Tim.

OUt";

13. 5.

having food and iraffirfaSSii be therewith content. 9 But they that desTre to be rich fall into a temptation s and a snare'
8

d q but

p Job
Heb.
ch. ch.

1.21.

Ps. 49. 17. g Gen. 28. 20.

13. 5. r Prov. 15. 27. Mat. 13. 22.
1. 19.

and many foolish tion and perdition. 10 "For the love of

mt0

and hurtful

lusts, 'Nuchas
e

drown men

in destruc-

money

is

t!

root of

all kinds of evil:

which

wllUe

have teenTedtstray from the faith, and u ave pierced reaching after' many sorrows. vQ ""But thou, man of God, flee these things and follow after 11 righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 12 z Fight the good fight of the faith, "lay hold on thff&e^tlmai, whereunto thou **2* called, b and S|f!t& good conSn^th'el^t of many
themselves through with
;

some

they

2 Tim. 2. 22, y Deut. 33. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 17.

witnesses. ge e in the sight of God, d who quickeneth all tilings, 13 c I ^ffi trfr and be/or Christ Je'sus, e who before Pon'ti-us Pilate witnessed good confession a 14 SJaf thou keep %% commandment, without spot, wFtho1rt% roach, / until the appearing of our Lord Je'sus Christ 15 $gg in its^w times he shall shew, who is 9 the blessed and only Potentate, h the King of kings, and Lord of lords 16 '$?oonly hath immortality, dwelling in the light "^fSg^^ffig* unto S lom no man ^ath seen, nor can see to whom be honour and
;
;

1 Cor. 9. 25. ch. 1. 18.

19.
3. 12.

a ver.
Phil.
6
-

Heb.
ch.
,i.

13. 23.

2
'

</

Deut.
5.

John
e

Mat. 27

h Rev.
i

17. 14.

ch.

1. 17.

power eveereransling Amen. 17 Charge them that are rich in this present world, that they be not th n highminded, -nor feSftn the nncertamty of riches, but t God, p who giveth us richly aU things to enjoy
-

k Ex. 33. 20. John 6. 46. ZEph. 3. 21. m Job 31. 24.
Mar. 10. 24. Lu. 12. 21.
n

Prov. 2::. 5. Thes. 1. 9.

3. 13.

ch.

p Acts

14. 17.

293

Paul's love for Timothy.

II.

TIMOTHY,
"

1.

Paul

exhorts Timothy.
chat they be

18

that

they do good, that

they be rich in good works,

r Rom. 12. 13. 2 Or, ready to

sympathise.

2s willing to communicate in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may "lay hold on e 1Sal life" wMCh

ready to distribute,
19

up

20

O Tim'o-thy,;!^
profane
1

a d

from the
vc

h that which is committed t0 Un t babblings' and oppositions of

z

& 'Sfeway
e

the imow?e?ge which

is

2 Tim.

1. 14,

falsely so called;

y ch. 1. 4. 2 Tim. 2. sch. 1.6. 2 Tim. 2.

14.
18.

21
be
-

which
,

some professing
Amen,
first to

have erred concerning the

is

faith.

be

rr j-T, Wltn
,,

thee.

Grace

you.

A. V.
only.

iif The

Tim'o-thy was written from La-od-i-ce'a, which

the chiefest city of

Fhryg'i-a Pa-ca-ti-a'na.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER
Timothy exhorted
A. D. 66. (2 Cor. 1.1.
Eph.
3. 6.

1.

to stir

up

the gift

of God

in him.

d Rom.
e

1. 8.

the life which is in Christ Je'sus, and Tim'o-thy, mv $g* 7 beloved Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Je'sus our Lord. 1 " 3 d I thank God, e whom I serve from my forefathers In pure con-

promise of
2
c

t o

&

Acts

22. 3.

Rom. 1. 9. /ITheB. 1.2:

s 1P oCltillCt!,

ip,

how

that /without musing

unceasing
;

is

my

have

night and day desiring b of Gre to see thee, 1Sbering thy tears, that I 4 " o n |fnI with joy h e * the unfeigned faith that is in 5 a?inVbil ren^Sedof
1

may be
t_hee'
;

filled

which
;

m Lu. 24. 49.

3 Gr. sobering.

Rom.

8. 15.

dwelt first in thy grandmother Lo'is, and thy mother Eu'nice and, that in thee also. I am persuaded, 6 For thTwwchcause I put thee in remembrance h that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through the uy'mf on of my hands. of usthe spirit of fearf&s; '"but of power' and 7 For 'God g L not a
'

love'
8
* his

M Rom. 1. 16. o 1 Tim. 2. 6. jj Eph. 3. 1.

g Col.
ch.
1. 24. 4. 5.

nd and of3adfs c^ in u ed "Be not tho a shimld therS

-

^
1

tl10

prisoner: "but

te

the power of
who ing to

God

K h^&^h

of the testimony of our Lord, nor of

tlonsoi

me

the gospel according to

'

r
s
t

1
1

Tim.
Thes.

1. 1. 4. 7.

Rom.
Rom.
Eph.

3. 20. 8. 28.

u Rom.
:r

16. 2.5.

1. 4.

54, 55.

Heb.

2. 14.

a Acts 9. 15. Eph. 3. 7, 8.

ch
6
4.17.
3. 1.

saved us, and * called 11 with T holy calling, not accordour works, but "according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Je'sus -before 'feefefe* 10 gtf nith now g^Sffi&d by the appearing of our Saviour 2 who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and ! to light through the gospel; eun 11 a whlre unto I w2s appointed a * preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher.
9
r

hath

SSS:

of the Gen'tiles.

4 Gr. herald.

Eph.

ch. 2. 9.
e 1 Pet. 4. 19.

Tim.

6. 20.

e ver. 18. ch. 4. 8.

h eless 12 6 For the which cause I &85 these things never I am not ye ashamed; c for I know mm whom I have believed, and r am persuaded d that he is able to |Ua?d that which I have committed unto him against
t
:

that day.

/ch.3.

14.

#Rom.
h
i 1 1
1

2.20.
1. 10.

13^Hold
from

fast

"the

pittSn of

sound words' 'which thou hast heard

is

Tim.
2. 2.

ch.

me, *in faith and love which

in Christ Je'sus.

m Rom. 8. 11.

Tim. 1. 14. Tim. 6. 20.

Ho ly Ghost

which dwelleth

in us. 294

Exhortation

to

endurance.

II.

TIMOTHY,
ch

What Timothy should

shun.

turned away 15 This thou knowest, that "all liT are in A'ja me of whom are p^fl'ius8 and Her-mSg'e-neg. q the house of On-g-siph'o-rus p unto mercy Lord f oiThe 16 f rInt he oft refreshed me, and 'was not ashamed of 'my chain; outvery diligently, and 17 but*' when he was in Rome, he sought me

the

from

n Acts
o ch.

19. 10.

4. 10.

5. 7. 4. 19. r Phile. 7. s ver. 8.

p Mat.

q ch.
t

Acts

28. 20. 25.

foimd me
1

o 18

The Lord grant unto him (the Lord grant unto him

that

he

may

finrl

to find

mercy

of the

many
well.

things he

ministered

unt0

me

mercy of the Lord Lordjn that day)

.,-

in that

day

_ j dlltl

ill

t,, t _ llOYV

Mat.

34-

at Eph'e-stis, thou

knowest very

CHAPTER
Timothy exhorted
1
to

2.
to

endurance.

What

shun.

What

to follow.

therefore, a my dSfd, 6 be strengthened in the grace that is in Christ Je'sus. me among many wit2 c And the things h thou hast heard nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be e able to

Thou
rf

"

&!

teach others also.

o / 7ocj crr\r\A SOlOHer an\r\\av 01 r>f &S & gOOCl ,suii Christ Je'sus. rdship with me, h 1 the affairs of this life; 4 *No Si^oV^ryfce entangleth himself h en to be that he may please him. who emoiied him as a soldier. not crowned, except he $? 5 And 'if
,-Thou therefore endure hardness,
Je'sus Christ.

fen. 1.8; 4.5. q 1 Tim. 1. 18. h 1 Cor. 9. 25.

*^i&'%^E&S&$&
d
;

contended

lawfully.
the

6
7
all

The husbandman that laboureth must be

t?r

first

a k tS part ake

of the

fruits.

Consider what I say

things.

the Lord
risen

S h a n give thee understanding hi

trouble, Wherein t # 9o wherein 1 oU.ll.t5i hardship unto bonds, word of God is not bound.

Je'sus Christ, m was raised from the dead according tQ

8

Remember

that

from the dead, 'of

the seed of Da'vid,

;

Acts

2. 30.
1. 3, 4. 1. 2. 16.

my
00
<*o

gospel
an

m1
v even unto bonds

Rom.

Cor. 15.

evil doer,

ov.,,^

a malefactor;

Villi

4-l-,

tilt!

n Horn.
o Acts ch. 1. Phil.
q

9. 16.

p Eph.
Acts

12. 3. 1.

Sto may
t

10 Therefore r I endure all things for the elect's lilt*' "that they obtain the salvation which is hi Christ Je'sus with eternal glory. it is a faithful ,. r UT^ Mm, ^-a "if Sayillg t?^ For ui-f we he dead with shall 1 11 we r^oll also li, live
Faithful
bl'S-:
is

1. 7.

28. 31.
6. 19. 3. 13.

Eph.
r Eph.

the

him.

Col. 1. 24. s 2 Cor. 1. 6.

1

with
12

Tim.

u Rom.

1. 15. 6. 5, 8.

*g we

enfi,

we
i/et

shall also reign

with &:

"if

we

he

2 Cor. 4. 10.

x Rom.

also will 13 z

deny us
W'Ui've not,

^we"

y Mat. Mar. 8. 38. Lu. 12. 9.

2

8. 17. 10. 33.

Rom.

3. 3.

a Num. 23. 19. b 1 Tim. 5. 21.

out
ch.
c
1

the Lord, c that they strive not about words to no profit, to the subverting of th^ntthSar. S 15 Give amgence to present thy self approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, "andimg Sfghf the word of truth. andYain 16 But d shun profane babblings for they will ungodliness; 2 17 and their word will eat as doth a gSJrene: of whom is e Hy-me-nEe'us
:

4. 1.
1. 4.

Tim.

SSS

and Phl-le'tus
18 mS who 7 concerning the truth have 3 erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. ess Ne Hhe Arm foundation of God stancleth, sure having this 19 ^wblit { seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his- tSd,' Let every one that nameth the name of th^iord depart from umilhteouLess. 20 * low in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth and some Unto honour, and
<
:

f
}

Tim.

6. 21.

Gr. missed
the

mark,
Cor. 15. 12.
24. 24.
10. 14.

g
:

Mat.

John

k
I

Tim.

3. 15.

Rom.

9. 21.

some

21 m If a

piSo

dishonour. man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a

295

Enemies of truth described.

II.

TIMOTHY,

3, 4.

The holy

scriptures

commended

vessel unto honour, sanctified,

n

and

meet

for the master's use,

nch.3. 17. o 1 Tim. 6.

11.

prepared unto every good work. youthful lusts,^ fo 22 peace, with them that p call on the Lord

S^e

q 1 Tim. 1. r ver. 16.

1

5.

23

But

'-foolish
s

and

t
i

S&SS
forbearing,
t <>

out of a pure heart.

d0

a
I

3&, knowing that they

gender

Tim.

1. 4.

strifes.

s Tit. 3. 2.
t 1 Tim. .3. 2. n Gal. 6.1.

24

And
give An

the apt

servant

must not

strive;

but be gentle

towards ail,

x Acts S. 22. y 1 Tim. 2. 4.

ch.
2
3. 7.
t,

Gr. return
7.

25 26

meekness that oppose themselves -if e ng them repentance "& the a tnXie of the truth; dfe
;

SSK
uu tcauii,
2

gSMMl

soberness. z 1 Tim. 3.

at
,

inA

they

may

recover themselves / out of the snare of the

3 Gr. taken

Ve hy

the Lord's serv

CHAPTER

'

3.

,'h. 4.

6 Phil. 2. 21. c 2 Pet. 2. 3.

(/

Jude 16. Tim. 6. 4. f\ Tim. 1.20.

1

Enemies of truth described. Timothy to stand by the scriptures. a in the last days l^rX times shall come. 1 Bui? know thfs,' that their own selves, c covetous, a boasters, e proud, O -men meil qItqII Slldll "hp lUVeib r>f Ol self lovers of JP 01 Ue lmrPT'a Z TTn-r money, boastful, haughty, / rffij? mer8 disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without false accusers, incontinent, fl Q1 . o afrWfinn i trucebreakers, liaLLliai aiieOLlUil, O h without ^o-fn-rcil implacable, slanderers, without U61 Ce, self-controL
,

'

fc

./

h
i

Rom. 1. 30. Rom. 1. 31. Rom. 1. 31.

3. 3.

Hcsniseis of those hat are no lovers of

t

k 2 Pet.
7

2 Pet. 2. 10. Phil. 3. 19.

1

5 howinf a
thes^aiso

'&, form
turn away.
p of
th s rt the se
6

gOOCl,

,/]

"'lovers of gSEEffi than lovers of God; of godliness, but " hlvtAfdemed the power thereof from
:

Tim.

5. 8.

women
s
t 1

Tim.

6. 5.

are they ? creep into houses, and tile captive silly h laden with sins, led away Ty divers lusts, 7 lye / learning, and never able q to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 r AndWe as Jan'ns_ and Jam'brSs. withstood Mo'se, so do these also resist t no fvnflv 'men Lc?.FJ?Pr mi*! ronr^Qfo mnnornmff 4-V.o fcii-rV.
6
,

For

'

Rom.

1. 28.

2 Cor. 13. 5.

suffering,
Acts 13. 4.:.. Acts 14. 2, 5 i Acts 14. 19.
/
: i

U
a

patience, iove, Persecutions. afllici ions, which mine unto persecutions, sufferings; what things befell
'

cl

_ me
,

Qf 'at

at Lys'tra

what persecutions
y wo uid

endured

A r -ri'r\nU t nn'ni m-n AU-tl OCU, of 111-11111, at 1-CO 6 out of them all the and
:

2 Cor.

10.

c
1

Mat.

16. 24. 17. 14. 15. 19.

John
Cor.
_'

Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and c all that

./
1

Th.-s.
I

'Inn. eh. 2. 16.

/;

Rom.

15. 4.

4 Or, discipline.

live godly in Christ Je'sus shall suffer persecution. d 13 But evi and being deceived. "6 thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast 14 But e Sbfde been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them15 aM that from a &be thou hast known 'the SMSffigl which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Je'sus. and ration " glve is a iso profitable for of God' h scripture ^spirer 4 instruction which is in righteousfetching, for reproof, for correction, for
11

16/^W
:

i 1 Tim. 6. k ch. 2. 21.

11.

ness 17 ; ffi the

UntO

every

gOOd

man of God may Paul further

j/, therefore before thee in the sight of
/-t

be effete,
4.

* througbly

furnished

mmw
oViall (sUal!

CHAPTER
exhorts
a
1

and warns Timothy.

and.
r.-r.A

Tim.
2. 14.

5. 21.

ch.

T 1 1
1

a ^ TT

h Acts 10. 42. 5 Or, bring to the proof.

<!

"CHARGE
.

t.^,t-,

_j

<jrOCl,

the Lord Je'sus Christ, of Christ Je'sus,

/,],._

WllO

Tim.

5. 20.

judge the quick and the dead, aidW his appearing and his kingdom 5 reprove, 2 pretch the word be instant in season, out of season c rebuke, d exhort, with all longsuff ering and
; ;

296

Paul further
3
e

exhorts Timothy.

TITUS,

1.

Paul's salutatic
''

For the time

will
1

come when they

doctrine; 'but,

aft

4 a^?i?i fables.

having itching ears ; after their own lusts ha11 An

g^^ WuW ue"in they

will not endure rhe sound heap to themselves teachers"

turn away

thou sober in all tilings, 5 But do the work of evangelist, "V^^pWf^* thy ministry. 2 am For offered, and the time of m 1 6 departure 'SSJS^fi&g
1

^
1

ears from the truth,

and

^fde

111

" 6" "UlltO

;i)i

=h. 3.
l

Tim.

'gSMS^

my

is

Phil.

2. 17.

at hand,

come.

Gr. poured outasadrinkofferirig.

"

have fought

t e

good

fight, I

have finished

the

course, I

have kept

the faith

Phil. 1. 23. M I Cor. 9. 24. Phil. 3. 14.

1

there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me p at that day: and not also that havered his appearing. oniTtoti' but ai^to all them 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me ken te f me, r having loved this present 3 world, and 10^'De'mas i8d e unto Thes-sa-16-nfca Cres'cen to Ga-la'tja, TTtus Tent to
8
hen^/ort*!

Tim.
1

6. 12. 9. 25.

Cor.

ch.

1. 12.

tS

ma'ti-a. 11 s Only for he is p

'Luke is with me. Take "Mark, and bring him with thee to me for have 12 &S* x Tych'i-cus I sent to Eph'e-sus. 13 The cloke that I left at Tro'as with Car'pus, ^Z$l"o*^: th thee but and the books, especially the parchments. 14 y Al-ex-an'der the coppersmith did me much: evil: z the Lord

*
-ft

MKfr

'

ii

Acts
1

in.

re

win ren der

15
.

him according to his works hath greatly withstood our words. o/ whom be thou ware also for he ""
to
: ; j_

z 2

Tim. 1. Sum. 3.
2S. 4.

P*.

~a\>

HZlNotwithstanding not be laid to their with

17
e

Godth*titm ^'
p

, ni Sli my -,.^4-

answer

defence

n no

man stood -n
one took

ch.

1. 15. 7. 60.

6 Acts

the Lord stood

ng

m^

though me the Ssage might be fully pr^Sa; Smtfuffi all the GSn'tlles. might hear and I was delivered e out of the mouth of the lion. /A d lie e 18 Lord SSP deliver me from every evil work, and will p T he me unto his heavenly kingdom ? to whom be the glory for ever and
:

and stren ^tnened

me

that

Mat. 10. 19. Acts 23. 11. d Acts 9. 15.

c

Eph.

3. 8.

e Ps. 22. 21.

/Ps.

121.

7.

ever.

Amen.
h
ld
l
:

19 Salute A Pris'ca and Aq'ui-la, and Hhe ZSe of On-e-siph'o-rus. have 20 k E-r&s'ttis abode at Cor'inth but Troph'i-mus I left at
Mi-le'tum a i n -u.
Mi-le'tus

SICK.

k Acts

21 m Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eu-bu'lus Sfmith thee, and Pu'den, and Lfnus. and Clau'di-a, and all the brethren. Je'sus Christ be o.) with thy spirit. Grace &I with you. Amen. 2 "The Lord he
1

Kom.
I

Acts

19. 22. lti. 23. 20. 4.

If

'

only.

E-phe's^ang, time.

The second epistle unto Ti-mo'the-us, ordained the first bishop of the church of the was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Ne'ro the second

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

TITUS.
CHAPTER
Titus' mission in Crete.
1.

Choice and qualification of ministers.

1 Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Je'sus Christ, according ac ng to the faith of God's elect, and a the of the truth b which is according to godliness; 2 c ln hope of eternal life, which God, ''"ho cannot lie, promised '-before

Ked|

A. D. G5. 2 Tim. 2. 25. Tim. 3. lfi.

the world began times eternal

297

Titus' mission in Crete.

TITUS,
due times
his

Paul's directions

to Titus.

3/- But hath :_ "1 hut

/2Tim.
g h
1 1
1.

own

seasons

10.

TSMS&r

according to the

commandment

of

God our

Sav-

Thee.

2. 4.
1. 1.

Tim.
Cor.

i 2 k1
L

2. 13.
1. 2.

Tim.

Rom.

1. 12.
1. 2.

m Eph.
n
2

2 Cor. 4. 13.

Col. 1. 2. 1 Cor. 11. 34. o Acts 14. 23.

5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest order the things that we wanting, and "appoint elders in every
t had appointed thee
i-

set in

city, as

Tim.

2. 2.

gave thee charge

p
g

r
s

1 Tim. 3. 2. 1 Tim. 3. 12. 1 Tim. 3. 4. 24. 45. 4. 1, 2.

8.

2 Or, overseer,

Mat.
1

Cor.

* Eph. 5. 18. id Tim. 3. 8,

of one wife, r having faithful who are not accused of riot or unruly. d; 2 7 For the bishop must be blameless, as not self willed, no striker, "not jS-of filthy lucre; not soon angry, ' r f Bu a * 8 just, holy, temb ut givIn to hospitality, a lover of good,

6 p

if

any man is blameless, s the husband

that believe,

children

^M^'

%1Mi
iSMfe

perate
y 2
z
1

Thes.

2. IS.

Tim. 1. 15. Tim. 1. 10.

2. 1.

be able

S
;

ch.

word wMch^^^M'cbing, that he may o c K^ffi^tS^^.MStrine, and to g? the gainsayers.

2
t

a st

the faithful

3Gr.
healthful, b ] Tim. 1.
6.

c
r.

Rom.
Mat.

1(5.

18.

d Acts

15. 1. 23. 14.

6. 5.

/ITim.
Acts

10 For b there are many unruly men, vain talkers and c deceivers, d specially they of the circumcision, h e 11 wh ose mouths must be stopped'; men e who oversow whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, 7 for filthy lucre's sake.
:

17. 28.

h 2 Cor. 13. 10. 4 Gr. healthy, i ch. 2. 2.

fcl
I

13 This tSimony

may
15

be

*
*

sound

h is true. F orTM ch in the faith;

_

re r

ke

c luse r e prove

them

sharply, that they

Tim.

1.4.

Mat.
Col.

15. 9.

2. 22.

iiiLj. 11.39.

Rom. 14. 14. Rom. 14. 23.

and unbelieving
ire

nothing!

pure

but

both

their

mind and
n

their

conscience

defiled.

o 2 Tim.

3. 5.

p Rom. 1. 28. 2 Tim. 3. 8.

profess that they know God but ol b y their works they deny mm; being abominable, and disobedient, p and unto every good work reprobate.

16

They

CHAPTER
1
'

2.

Directions to Titus for doctrine

and

conduct.
:

2 in patience':

But speak thou the things which oefftthe 3 a sound doctrine mtlT aged men be template, grave, &!&, b sound in faith, in
The
that

K,7

/] _..

aged

accusers, not given

4 SEtHhey may ffi the young bands, to love their children,

e
1

^ much ^^ teacherg Q
keepers
,,4.

WOmen

lil7-r>TTT;c*r>'

likewise

that they be be reverent

i~

Ul

behaviour as becometh holiness, not false demeanour, not slanderers nor enslaved

women

f thatwhichis tobesober
'

good; no love their husj.^.

thmgS;

Cor.

14.

.'

Eph.

To
t

ue

discreet,

5. 22.

soberminded,

^Vioo+q Olldslti, workers dit i-LUIUo, kind,

l._.

good,

obedient being in subjection

ii,

b(J

blltul

/Rom.

2. 2l

own husbands, y that the word of God be not blasphemed'; 6 thlyounger men likewise exhort to be Kb&Sffi"
7 9 in all things shewing thyself an en^mpie of good works in thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, h smcenty 8 ''fo^nd speech, that cannot be condemned; *that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 5U
; '

Tim.

4. 12.

h Eph.

6. 24.
3.

tlTim.6.
Z

k Neh. 5. 9. 1 Tim. 5. 14.

2 Thes.
ti.

3. 14.

Cnl.

6. 5. 22.
5.

them well
pleasing to them

n Eph.

ni-r,

J-U-

oil -,.f ddl things; H-VL

things;

answering

;...

gainsaying;

10 no? purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. tlmtbri 11 For *>the grace of God

that they

may

men,
298

Further directions

to Titus.

TITUS,
''

3.

What

Titus should avoid.

the intent.

that,

we should
world

live

soberly' auJ

denying ungodliness s and worldly lusts, righteously- and godly in this present
the
lorious

)-

Lu.

1. 75.

Rom.
g
Eph.
s 1 1 1

6. 19.
1. 4.

e blessed "hope' and -appearing ofthegiory of God and our Saviour Je'sus Christ our great _ 14 Jg? gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all peculiar people' I0r his own possession iniquity, z and purify unto himself a a 6 zealous of good works.

18

'feo^ g

for

gf

Pet. 4. 2. Cor. 1. T. Phil. 3. 20.

24. 15.
;

u Acts

Col. 1. 5, 23. ch. 1. 2 8. 7. Col. 3. 4. 2 Tim. 4. 1, i y Gal. 1. 4.

'

Let no

man

Eph. 5. 2. Heb. 9. 14. a Ex. 15. 16.

z

despise thee.

Deut. 7. 6. Eph. 2. 10.

2.

CHAPTER
Titus further directed
1

3.
to teach,

ch. 3. 8. c 2 Tim. 4.

Tim.

4. 12.

how and what

and what

not.

Put them

in

mind

to be

to

principalities and powers, rulers, to authorities,

to
c

gentle,

shewing
deceived,

Eph. 4. 2 Tim.

31.
2.
i

e Phil. 4. 5.

For *we

ourselves

also

were Xltim?

foolish, disobedient,

serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. a at h and love the kindness of * God our Saviour, and his love toward 4 But man, appeared,

^K

5 Srt by works doll in righteousness, which we dio^oursefves, but according to his mercy he saved us, through 'the 2 washing of regeneration' and renewing of the Ho'ly Ghost
k
;
"

k Rom. 3. 20. Eph. 2. 4. 1 John 3. 3. Eph. 5. 26.

2 Or, laver.

:h 7 a m Whicl," through Je'sus Christ our Saviour m John 1. 16. which he pourldtTupon us 1 Acts 2. 33. 7 "Sfatbeing justified by his grace, we Sight be made heirs p accord- n Rom. 3. 24. Gal. 2. 16. ing to the hope of eternal life. ch. 2. 11. a Rom. 8. 23. saying, and concerning these things I will that thou affirm o 8 q Faithful fs the p ch. 1. 2. in 1 Tim. 1. 15. God ti? be careful qch. conndentiW&eend that they which have believed 1. 9. r to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto
<->

^fy

men
9

about the law

refuse

P'%

foolish q and and genealogies, and ' for they are unprofitable and vain. ; e admonition after *a first and second
'

SS,
such

S
v

MS

|^g

s 1
t

Tim.

1. 4.

ch. 1. 14. 2 Tim. 2. 14.

Mat.
Acts

llSwingg that
of himself,

hetliatls

Rom.
a one is pe^lrted,'

and sinneth,

being

18. 17. 16. 17. 13. 46.

condemned.

12 When I shall send AYte-ms unto thee, or * T^ch/i-cus, gfvepl to come unto me to Ni-cop'o-lis for there I have determined there to winter. 13 sefforward Ze'nas the lawyer and a A-pSl'ISs on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 14 And let ^felpu also learn b to 3 maintain good works for necessary Hises, that they be c not unfruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee, safute them that love us the Amen in faith. Grace
:

occupations.
4 Or, wants, c Rom. 15. 28. Phil. 1.11.

D|

with you

all.

A. V.
only.

II

IT

It

was written

II

from

to Ti'tus, ordained the first Ni-cop'o-lls of M&c-g-do'nl-a.

bishop of the church of the Cre'tl-ans,

299

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

PHILEMON.
Paul's Joy, in Philemon's
love.

Forgiveness asked for Onesimus.

Eph.8.1.
2 Tim. 1. 8. b Phil. 2. 25. c Col. 4. 17.
e

d Phil. Rom.
1

Cor.

2. 25. 16. 5. 16. 19.

/Eph.1.2.

n Paul, a a prisoner of IS-fe; and Tim'o-thy Hi brother, ut o Phldearly beloved' 6 and ffiS&g le'mon our 2 5? to rriHnl Ap'phl-a' our sister, and to ? Ar-chip'pus d our and to e the church in thy house 3 '"Grace to you' and peace' from God our Father and the Lord

S^fe,
in

Je'ijus Christ.

4 "I thank
prayers,
I,

my

God'

always,

making mention

of thee

ahvays

my

Eph.

1.

Col. 1. 4. Phil. 1. 9

5 helfinf of thy love, and f the faith' which thou hast toward the Lord Je'sus, and toward all the saints on c of thy faith may become effectual, \by the 6SS? the nckno-w ledging of every good thing which is in you, into Christ knowledge baye great 4^ Tr ,i consolation +v n n l,-, 4-1^ of the
/(

Tn
l

-\

saints * Save teen refreshed through thee, brother. 8 Wherefore, though I

which
9
K Col.
o
2
4.
!).

is SSffiSf'

Jet

1 Cor. Gal. 4.

4. 15. 19.

The Greek word means

Helpful.

the aged, and now 10 I beseech thee for my bonds;, o-nes-i-mus,

being such for love's sake I rather beseech, of tefew: *"

"

SS
lin
:

1hee

one as Paul

son

" 5a

f'

Which in turn- lost iv;ts to thee unprofitable, who was aforetime unpro fltable to thee,

1-.,,+U. L

-n/-.-

I1U VV

profitable to thee
j-i,

and

to

me

Whom
ed

.thou therefore receive him, ack to thee in "his own person, retains

LllcvL IS,

mine own bowels

my very heart:

Phil.

2. SO-

kept

hav

9 2 Cor. 9.

7.

T unto me in the bonds of the gospel 14 &? without thy mind ITouiI do nothing; Hhat thy should not be as itwere of necessity, but 9|^f$i, d pa d 15 '"For perhaps he was therefore par ea ro w for a season, that thou
nu^te

gSL

?/

shouldest havee him for ever 16 noiongCT as a servant, but

r

more than

a servant,
thee,
*

specially to me, but ? in the Lord.

how much
therefore

a therto

s a brother beloved, both in the flesh' and

17 If then thou countest me 18 But if he hath wronged thee'

at a u,

a partner, receive him as myself. or oweth thee aSfhtl put that to mine
donot

account
hav r en!" 19 I Paul with mine own hand, I will repay %$$f I wrTt ih say not^to thee how that thou owest To me even thine own self be:

sides.

20 Yea, brother,
bowels
heart

let

me have

joy of thee in the Lord

refresh
thee,

my

Ul

the Lord.
Christ.

6 Col.
e

1. 7.

Acts 12. 12. d Acts 19. 29.

Col. 4. 10. e Col. 4. 14.

21 y Having confidence in Ma obedience I also that thou wilt do evenyondVhat I say. 22 But withal prepare me also a lodging for your prayers I shall be gfSted unto you. feljowprisoner t)o There salute thee 6 ^tVq
.

S* unto
-

knowing

-i-vVi

c-

v>->-it-

/2 Tim.
y 2 Tim.

4. 11. 4. 22.

25

The grace
A. V. only.
1 1

of
IT

our Lord Je'sus Christ

Rome

Written from

spirit. be to Phl-le'mon, by 5-nes'i-mus, a servant.

with your

Amen.

300

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

HEBREWS.
CHAPTER
Christ, in
having of
phets,

1.
to angels.

person and

office,

preferred

manners,
6 in clays c spoken unto us & his Son, d whoni he of these appointed heir of all things, e .through tnroug whom also he made the worlds e s '& being the of glc ory, and the very image of his g upholding all things by the word of his power, h when suhstance and he, had sins, 'sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high 4 hayfngblJomeby so much better than the angels, as *he hath ^ffigST

Hath
hath

6 Gal. 4. 4. c

hath 1

SS

Eph. 1. 1(1. John 1.17.

ch.
2. 3,

d Mat. 21. US. John 3. 35. e John 1. 3.

1

^S&SSS^

Cor.

8. 6.
1. 14.

/John
y John
Col. h ch.
i

2 Cor. 4. 4.
1. 4.
1. 17.

7. 27.

obtained

more excellent name than they. 5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my m I will be to him a soS; Thfs day have I begotten thee ? and again, Father, SEa he shall be to me a Son ?
a
l

Eph.

1.20.

ch. 8. 1. k Eph. 1. 21. Phil. 2. y. I PS. 2. 7.

Acts
ch.

is. as.
7. 14.

5. 3.

m
n

Sam.

And S'hTalain briiigeth in "the ?ffi into And let all the angels of God worship him. 7 And of the angels hi
6
6
fl

en

the world' he saith,

Ps. 89.

20.
H. 29.

Rom.

Col.

1. 18.

o Deut. Ps. 97.

32. 43.
7.

Ps. 104. 4.

ministers a flame of fire'B n# 8 the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, g for ever and ever; And the sceptre of J^bSSHSM* the sceptre of thy kingdom. 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; 'rherefore God, even thy God, r hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy

&

fellows.

10 And, s Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; ISd the heavens are the works of "h ye hands: 11 'They shall perish; but thou Ind they all shall wax old as doth a garment 12 And as a mlntfl shalt thou rSii" them up, as a garment, and they shall be changed But thou art the same, Ind. thy years shall not fail. he 13 But o? which of the angels hath he s aid at any time, u Sit thou on my right hand, th? I make thine enemies the footstool-' f thy feet? mi 14 '"Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to d rvfce for them $ shall salvation ?

SmS;

ver.

.!.

Ps. 11C.

1.

Mat. 22. 44. Mar. 12. 30. Lu. 20. 42.

ch. 10. 12.
.;

Gen.

19. 10.
7.

Ps. 34.

Mat. 18. 10. Lu. 1. 19. Acts 12. 7.

CHAPTER
We
1

2.

ought

to be

obedient to Christ Jesus.

which we have >./! i OC! i at any time ilcctlU., ItJbb VvtJ that were haply

Therefore we ought

to give the

mQ

more earnest heed

let

to the things

a Acts
Gal.
6

should
drift

them

slip,

away from

them.

Num.

2 For if the word a spoken through angels V Z%%6. stedf ast, and b every transgression and disobedience received a just recoSpISse of reward 3 c how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? d which and beg 1 t t,e was e confirmed spoken through the Lord, having at the first been unto us by them that heard; h them 4 -^God also bearing witness' both "bl signs and won1

cch.

7. 53. 3. 19. 15. 30. 10. 28,

d MatT 4. 17. Mar. 1. 14.

ch.
e
1. 2. 1. 2.

Lu.
Acts
1

/Mar.

16.20.

Rom.
g h

14. 3. 15. 18. 2. 4. Acts 2. 22.

Cor.

2 Gr. distributions.
1

Cor. 12.
:

4.

to his own will 5 For not unto

?

tne

angels

h h fd d

he

not pnt
8

ft$t

jec " n

*the world to come,

3 Or, Holy Spirit and so throughout this book.

i

whereof

we

Eph.

1. 5, 9.

speak.
301

k ch.

6. 5.

Obedience

to

Christ Jesus.

HEBREWS,

3.

Christ more worthy than Moses.

2 Or, for
little

while

m Mat.
1

Cor.
1.

28. IS. 15. 27. 13.

Eph.
eh.

1. 22.

p Acts
q John

2. 33. 3. 16. 5. 18.

mindful of him ? or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 2 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels tCu crownedst didst set him over the works of thy him with glory and honour, hands For in 8 m Thou mast put all things in subjection under his feet. r that he ?S^to Mm, he left nothing g$g not $&$& him. But now "we see not yet all things subjected to him. s ee 9 But we b e hoid im who imth tfeen made a little lower than the angels, eje'BUB, because of the suffering of death' * crowned with glory and he by the grace of God he should taste death q for every honour; that

^U

Rom.

2 Cor. 5. 15. 1 Tim. 2. 6.

46. 11. 36. * Acts 3. 15. ch. 12. 2. u Lu. IS. 32. ch. 5. 9. ch. 10. 10. y Acts 17. 26. z Mat. 28. 10. John 20. 17. Ps. 22. 22.

man. man.
s it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author of their salvation "perfect through sufferings. all 11 For x both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified z of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, a brethren, in the midst of 12 faying,' I will declare thy name unto untothee the conation will I sing t h y praise. b trust in him. And again, c Behold, I 13 And again, I will put

r Lu. 24.

10

For

Rom.

arl all

'

my

b Ps. 18.

2.

my

d John

Is. 8. 18. 10. 29

and the children

which God hath given me.

/l

Cor.

15.

54, 55.

Col.

2. 15.

g Lu.
2

1. 74.

Rom. 8.
Tim.

15.

1.7.

tr him that had the power of death, that is, the devil 15 andunilht deliver an them who "through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. bet00k 16_For verily

bring to nJught

of A'bra-ham.
h Phil.
i

2. 7.

ch. 4. 15.

b n brethren, 17 Wherefore }t SSfhSS Ho be made like unto that he might be * a merciful and faithful high priest in tilings ^ertainin to God, to make 5SggSg8P for the sins of the people. 18 *For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
,

aS^

CHAPTER
Christ
]

3.

is

more worthy than Moses.

Cor.

Eph.
Phil.
o

1. 2. 4. 1.

3. 14.

Rom.

15.

g Ex. 14.31. A Deut. IS.

15, 18, 19.
i

ch. 1. 2. A- 1 Cor. 3. 16. I ver. 14.

Mat.
ch.

Rom.

10. 22. 5. 2. 16.

heavenly calling, brethren, partakers of a Je'sus the Apostle and High Priest of our amul e 2 ^o was faithful to him that 'appointed him, as also in all his house. 3 For f^nath b^en counted worthy of more glory than Mo'e, igESSS. lded who atl the house hath more honour than the house. as he tha t buiit e 4 For every house is builded by some oTe? but he that built all things is God. J; for And Mo'geg Effi^ faithful in all his house' as "a servant, aft a testimony of those things which were afterward to be spoken own house; * whose house are we, *if 6 Slf Christ as 'a son over his firm unto the end. we hold fast *5Src gS^f and the $$! of our hope (as m the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice. 7 WT'i^^-r.nf^-r.n / W liereiOre, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, the Ho'ly Ghost saith,
1

Wherefore, holy
b

consider

SS^f

^f^/

(?

Y
o

even

as

6. 11.

m Acts 1.
ver. 15. Ps. 95. 7.

Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilderness, When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 9 "Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving me. And saw my works forty years. err in their heart and they 1 A Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway -LU Wherefore I was displeased with this generation, And said, They do alway err in their heart But they
; :

my ways, did not know my ways I sware in my wrath, nSo As 1 sware in my wrath,
have not known

They They

shall not enter into shall not enter into

my rest.) my rest.

The

rest

of believers

HEBREWS,
lest h a P iy there
siiaii

4.

is

attained by faith.

12
evil

Take heed, brethren,

heart of unbelief,

be in any

one

of

you an
lest

any

14 &>/ we are become partakers of Christ, if we hold fas t the beginning s st of our confidence 'to unto the end; 15 tm it is said/J Tday if ye shall hear his voice, HafdTn not your hearts, as in the provocation.

heard, did provoke by Mo'ses/? 17 And with whom was he d$Hd forty years? "Sit not with them had sinned, r whose 2 carcases fell in the wilderness? that 18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest,
16 8 For came out
i

when they

of E'gypt

j-Num.

14. 22.

Ps. 106. 26. 1 Cor. 10. 5.

2 Gr. limbs.
s

but tO them that

19
!

wereSbedie'nt

Num.
ch.

14. 30.

|m we

see that they

%$$ not

abieto

enter in because of unbelief.

4.

4. 6.

CHAPTER
The
rest

of believers
,

is

attained by faith.
us

a of entering into us feStiEwSSS lest' haPi y a promise being left 1 Let his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. -l unto us was the gospel _ j_ T^r^-r. O oliorl a a wel1 as unt0 them ao pi cdUlIoU. ULIU JfUl i unto us. even also they: indeed we have had good tidings
>
:

word op n^fndg did not them that heard.

the
3
bath
r f lt
;

profit

them, becuu^n^^ttnfted by faith wb

that

For we which have believed do enter into

said,
:

rest',

even

as he

As

hav orn I ware

in

my

wrath,

T he7 shall

not

enter into

my

rest

although the works were finished from the foundation of the

world.

5 and in this place again,

T hey shall no t

enter into

my

rest.
t herefnt6,

6 Seeing therefore they to whom

unbelief disobedience,
"

it

remaineth that some

S h"uid.

enter

"and

time;

To-day,

de&wth a certain day, saying in Da'-v _ __, as it hath been before Said, / To-day if ye shall
"

hear his VOice,

Men

not your hearts.

8 For if / Sh% -a of another day.
e
s

had given them

rest, *f

would
tor

9 There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest 10 For he that is entered into his rest'
11 Let us
labo

the people of
'

God
a y
g ch.
3. 12.

hathhfmseif

also
that no

therefore
of

diligence

to enter into that rest,

po ul/ a Htfve
is
l

12
k

For the word

e

uvo edfe d sworcl, and of bofh spirit,

and 'sharper than any asunder of soul and and piercing even to the dividing joints and marrow, and ,S tondis?Ln the thoughts
i'S*S*n!:

God

and

h
?'

Is. 49. 2.

2 Cor. 10. 4.

Prov.
1

5. 4.
6. 17.

k Eph.
1

Cor.

14. 24.

and intents
13
all
'"father
is

of the heart.

^3^

any
o

creature that
laSFoptn before

is

things

are

naked

"

and

not manifest in his sight: but the eyes of him with whom we
och.3.
1.

have to

do.
our confession.

p ch. 7. 26. q ch. 10. 23.

r Is. 53. 3. ch. 2. 18.
s
t

15 For r we have not a high priest ^at cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but f onetuat hath been in all points tempted like as we are, * yet without sin. 303
1
;

an

Lu.

22. 28.

2 Cor. 5. 21. ch. 7. 26.

Of

Christ's priesthood.

HEBREWS,
boldlynear with bol

Of adherence

to faith.

16

eome

mercy, and may find grace to help

in time of need.

CHAPTER
I

5.

Authority and honour of Christ's priesthood.

men
</

g 2 Chr.

26. 18.
1.

John
h Ex.
i

8. 27.

28.

Num.
John
k Ps.

16. 5. 8. 54.

2. 7.

ch. 1.5. I Ps. 110. 4. ch. 7. 17, 21.

John

Mat. 26. 39, 42, 44. Mar. 14. 36. 17. 1.

n Ps. 22. 1. Mat. 27. 46. Mar. 15. 34. o Mat. 26. 53. Mar. 14. 36. p Mat. 26. 37. Mar. 14. 33.

priest, being taken from among men, "is appointed for in things plrtSn? to God, c that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins have compassion on Uq imn-MYif' OT r -_., \\ ho ,, 1 on them that are out of the way lgllOldlllj ailU ^ who Call bear gently with wie IOl erring, that e he himself also is compassed with infirmity"; nd 3 an d 'by reason thereof Abound] as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 g And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but wiienhe is called of God, even as ''was Aar'on. 3 an C { 5 So christ at o glorified not himself to be made a high priest; but he Son, tws day have I begotten thee' that spate unto him, * Thou art s 6 as he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever After the order of wh ad m offered up prayers and in the days of his flesh, 7 h aving supplications n with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and havinlleen heard 'MS-JSn??^he r 6 obedience by the things which 8 Soul? he wis a Son, yet learned he suffered the author of eternal salvation unto all being , 11or Q -,-xa-n-Fa/->+ "ho liflnoma 9 And s having been lllclUt! ptUlfcJOL, 11 tJ UBOcllllt; unto all them that obey him the author

For every high

6

j-

my

Who
'i

KlMfc

John

and them that obey him;

12. 27.
8.

q ch. 3. 6. r Phil. 2.

of eternal salvation;

10 gJSS of God II Of whom " we have many things to say, and hard fmte$reTat1on, seeing ye are become ? dull of hearing. 12 For when by relsonof the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need a 6 the first principles of the again that som e. one teach you thl i-udhnents of oracles of God and are become such as have need of z milk, and not
?/

OI
a
1

_.p

strong meat. solid food.

s
is

Cor.
;

13.

14. 20. Eph. 4. 14. 11

13 For every one that panffih of milk righteousness for he is a a babe.

| 1

without
.,...

ence of
4-1-, /-10

the

word

of

pcrffrl. 2 Or, perfec

.*.

7. 15.
2. 14.

Cor.

U-D-,-,4. Dili solid f ood is f or 2 tuiigrown men, of use have their senses exercised h to discern

Strong meat belungt'th to them hat are of full age,

q eveit tnose
both

who

-nrl-ir.

Wcr Dy

vnaann leason

good and

evil.

CHAPTER
Paul
-i

6.

exhorts not to fall

3 fl-ia

away from faith.

Tivinnir>lot! r\-F Ol pilllOipieS
6

1 Wherefore

Therefore

a leaving
let

us cease to speak of
;

wie

the doctrine of

/~iV

first

11 c f V-vllll&L,

,T

u and prls S
4

0r,/H
growth,
9. 14. 4, 5

b ch.

c Acts 19.

on unto 4 perfection not laying again "a foundation of repentance 6 from dead works, and of faith toward God, e 2 c $ the Kml of baptisms, d and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, f and of eternal judgement.
3 And this will we do, g if God permit. have for ,Y, tasted those 'who were once enlightened' and 4 For * ^uchin| of k the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Ho'ly Ghost, w And ave m 5 tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the a ge an d to come, 11 6 "and^fen away, it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance * seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put mm to an open shame. 1 7 For the fand which "drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, and
l

d Acts

3. 14, 15, 16, 17. e Acts 17. 31. 24. 25. 2. IB. g Acts 18. 21. 1 Cor. 4. 19. h Mat. 12.

/Acts Rom.

31,32. ch. 10. 26. ch. 10. 32.

/,

John 4. 10. Eph. 2. S.

Gal.
3. 2, 5.

blessing from

God
304

Christ the forerunner.

HEBREWS,

7.

Priesthood of Melchisedec.
'

s beareth thorns and &%E$* rejected' and nigh unto i'lm'se'^ whose end Is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak' lab u rot r 10 9 for 'God js not unrighteous to forget s your work and love' the bave ministered umo which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye the saints, and stui do minister. shew the same diligence 11 And we desire that "2S one of you n nce t ull of hope e "e nto the end the f ?^t 12 32* ye be not gJgjS; but JSffif of them who through faith and patience "inherit the promises. b se 13 For when God made promise to A'bra-ham, !?ce he could swear by n"Se greater, z he sware by himself, 14 if/inl Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. d s 15 And im" having patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
:

Bnt 8 *

&?&&

Mat.

1(1.

42.

John
!
!

13. 20.

Rom.
1

3. 4.
1. 3.

Thes.

'

Bom.
2

IS. 25.
4.
1. IS.

2 Cor. 8.

Tim.
Col.

ich.3.6,14.
c
2. 2.

t l

17 Wherein God, ^^afaTot^^lXSiUy unto Hhe heirs of promise c the immutability of his counsel, sffi| s!d*M an oath:

&

Bom.

11. 29.

which 'nT impossible for God umt* to he, we "Ally* have a strong encoXgeSt, who have fled for refuge to U1 n lay hold ? the hope d set before us; wh pe 19 we have as an anchor of the soul, a n ope both sure and ^m!:h ff etl1 into that wMchiB within the vSlj stedfast' e and
18

by two immutable

things, in

Gr. mediated.

forerunner ever after the order of H1M&3&

20'M5&2

'S
Christ

^^^tl%

^S ^^^
g1

Lev.
ch.
ch.

high priest for

fen.
j

16. IS. 9. 7. 4. 14.

3. 1.

CHAPTER
is

7.

a priest after

the order

of Melchisedec.

s who met $$i Zf&, king of Sa'lem, priest of A'bra-ham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed

_1

For
;

this

WXi?
;

1,

him
T

a tenth part of all also A'bra-ham d King of righteousness, and after that also King of Sa'lem, which is, King of peace King of righteousness, and then also King of Sa'lem, which is, King of peace father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life but 3 Without without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but 2 t o
;

whom

&

(SSM^StSS*^

!^iMftMSS?8$, abideth a priest continually. 4 Now consider how great this man was; unto whom
b

tenth out of the Chie f spoils. le And verily Hhey *g&KF of the sons of Le'vr^t receive the %% s lf pri od have a commandment to take tithes of the people according offlce to the law, that is, of their brethren, though ti^sehave come out of the
pawlrch? 5
'

gave

" ie

A'bra

ham"h e

r cl1

loins of

A'bra-ham
d Gen.
e

he whose genealogy is not counted from them bltrftalen tithes of A'bra-ham, d and hath blessed e him that hafh the promises. d al n 0n the less is blessed of the better. 7 u without Vy topute 8 And here men that die receive tithes but there ^receiv^them, /of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
_6
tut
;

Bom.
Gal.

14. 19. 4. 13. 3. 16.

perfection through the Le-vit'i-cal priesthood' (for the people received the law)' what further need was there that another priest should "rle after the order of Metchil'e-dek', and not be reckoned after the order of Aar'on ?

under

it

i,

a th

g ver. 18, 19. Gal. 2. 21. eh. 8. 7.

~305

The change of priesthood.

HEBEEWS,

8.

The new and

is

better covenant.

12 For the priesthood being changed, there

13

made

of necessity a

from

For he of whom these things are ^^MSffl* to another tribe, which no man natgh given attendance at the altar. 14 Fortg evident that "our Lord natT? ont of jvffi a !to which
;
;

tribe Mo'ges. spake nothing concerning

far

pr e

p r iest s
for
liat

2 Gr. indissoluble. i Ps. 110. 4.

oh.

5. 6, 10.

15 And mJlesay is yet more abundantly evident; ^ after the of Metcml'tdlk there ariseth another priest, 16 wnohatiileen made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an 2 endless life": order of 17 f ori^^tSt^W, < Thou Zl a priest for ever venly 18 For there is a disannulling of aforegoing commandment somg

MSft

l&he
-

K^lil:

k Rom.
Gal.
I

Acts

Rom.

8. 3. 4. 9. 13. 39. 3. 20.

beca^of

ite

weakness and unprofitableness

thereof

19
rf

r
ffo r

ch. 9. 9. ch. 6. 18.

5. 2.

n Kom.

Eph.
3.12.
19.

2.

18
;

ch. 4. 16

10.

which n we draw nigh unto God. *' 20 And inasmuch as &* not without the taking of an oath * *k 21 (fortifey^rdSo^^priests without an oath but with an oath by him that tartS him, The Lord sware and will not repent' himself,
'thro ugh
;

he

$&2MSSgS^ra? bringing in

ther eupon

of m a better hope,

o Ps. 110.

4.

Thou

Sf a priest for ever) 22 J so much * 5" hath Je'sus

have been made

after the order of JMel-chis'e-dec

:)

surety of a better
priests

^T nt
e

many

in

number,

that by death they are

3 Or, which passeth not

24

but he,

25 Wherefore 5g&JiS

'another. 4 Gr. completely.

.

unto God
34.

through

to the uttermost them that d raT,._. bf e to save him, seeing he ever liveth ? to make intercession for

them4

them.
an rWhois holy, ^SSffl" undefiled, a high priest became us, from sinners, s and made higher than the heavens 27 who needeth not daily, i^e those high priests, to offer up SSra, e first for his own sins, "and then for the smo f thl people: for a'this he did once' f 0r an when he offered up himself. w Te 28 For the law affih y men high priests, ^&| infirmity but the nsecM word of the oath, which was 5& the law, S$| a Son, z

26 For such

leptrlted

Lev.
eh.
5.

9. 7.

9. 7.

?(

Lev.

x Rom.

16. IS. 6. 10.

ch. 9. 12, 28. y ch. 5. 1, 2. k ch. 2. 10.

$$^

for evermore.

CHAPTER
The new and
1
f

8.

better

covenant supersedes the old.

,

a Eph.
:

1. 20.

Col. 3. 1. ch. 1. 3 10. 12 12. 2. .5 Or, of holy

;

things, b ch. 9. 8, 12. c ch. 9. 11. d ch. 5. 1.

2 Cor. 3.

6.

ch. 7. 22. 6 Or, tesfci-

ment.

Now n the things which we J^&tecttk%^Tm s have such high priest, a who sats down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 a minister 5 of 6 the sanctuary, and of c the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For d every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices a so wherefore that this Mgh priest also have somewhat to offer, 44-, ,, thai ^^^,4-V. v, should ^j_ -l he would not be a priest' 4 low if he were on earth, a t an, seeing at pr s there are ho sewh offer the gifts according to the law; 5 who serve and * shadow of the heavenly things, even as Mo'e when he If about to make the tabernacle old g for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern t0 thee in the mount. that was shewed 6 But now h hath he obtained a mEKSSy tnlmore^eiilnt, by how much also he is the mediator of a better 6 covenant, which hlth be^nfeted upon
an

We

t^MchTA ^tSfrf

better promises. 1 7 ' For if that first covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for tyle second. 306

Sacrifices

of the law.

HEBREWS,
*

9.

Inferiority of law sacrifices.

Behold, the days come, 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, 2 n 3 saith the Lord, fh& I will make a new covenant with the house of and with the house of Ju'dahj 8 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers n in the day Y^t I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of 3 covenant, Ami I the land of E'gypt **f they continued not in regarded them not, saith the Lord. 3 10 For 'this Is the covenant that *I will make with the house of laws into their Is/ra-el a"" those days, saith the Lord I will put arul T and write them in their hearts and ;-*,7l o C* r\rl Will l~./a De tO fViam tUem a (jOCL, mind, And on their heart also will I write them And m J- -n^ll And they shall be to me a people 11 And "they shall not t< man his brother, saying, Know the Lord For all shall know me, the least to the greatest" f them. unr ess andtheir 12 For I wiU be merciful to their "am their sins iniquities ^[ j remember no more. new covenant, he hath made the first old. 13*111 that he saith,
Is/ra-el
;

/Jer. 31.31.
2 Gr, accomplish.

my

my

-(-,->

St^

'

ISr that which isbeSngoid and waxeth

age^isUhu^ShW away.
9.

CHAPTER
Sacrifices

of the law inferior

to the sacrifice

of Christ.

Nowlven the first covenant

a a
orldly
>J s

had

also

ordinances of divine service,

c wherein were d the which is called the b

and

sanctuary;

a sanctuan, ottms world.

Ex.
Ex.
26. 1.
35. 25. 31. 25. 23.

2 6 For there was a tabernacle p^pareu, the first, candlestick, and e the table, and the shewbread ;
sanctuary.

fx..
d Ex.
r

Holy place.

3 'And after the second

Holy of
Holiest of all; holies

veii;

the tabernacle wliich

is

called the
y Ex.
25. 10.

4 golden censer, and g the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was h *a e golden pot hoidmga he mamia, and Aar'on's rod that budded, and * the tables of the covenant
'

w ha^n|i the
And
and
i

h Ex. 16. 33.

i

Num.

17. 1(

over

above

we cannot

these things havTnfbeen tllUS p^ret' '".the priests goTnfonSy 6 ^ cf4 into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the went the high priest alone, "once fntSe year, not 7 buf into the second without blood, which he oftlrlth for himself, and {% the errors of the

NOW

Wh6n

cherubims _ ~i U thecherubim 01 glOl^ now speak pa eve iTylT

-j.
'

,-.,,-

shadowing

k Ex. 25. 16. 1 Ex. 25. 18.

'

ver. 25.
:x. 30. 10.

,ev. 16. 2, 11.

people
8 *

$ Holy Ghost this

not yet been standing; 9 ^vhifhT a

made

signifying, that 'the way into the T^LtlZf manifest, while as the first tabernacle 'T yet

r fV,of could not make him that did the service pei in, t. ;l s pertaino-iffa anrl hrvrVi UUlil glllo clUU. QapvifipPQ' bclbi HlOtJb LlldiL cannot, as touching the conscience, make the w oisliijini
clivers washings, ! in s meats and drinks, and and ! /li OUiy Cailiai OrCU(with meats and drinks and divers washings) l e on them until a time of reformation. nances, imposed II But Christ having come X T high priest y of the good things to come, s ti!roughthe greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation, e er 12 norye t "though the blood of goats and calves, but * {Sough his own he blood, entered in c once f 0r an into the holy place, d having obtained eternal redemption. forws s 13 For if e the blood of and ofbu?ia and -'the ashes of aan heifer s! Sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the Cleanness of the flesh uch more g shall the
t
5 -

pS

for the time

^present', acoXgto which

offered

ing to the conscience perfect, Which stood I a 1" being

s
*

Lev.
Col.

11. 2.
19.
7.

2. 16.
2. 15.

Num.

n Eph.

Col. 2. 20. ch. 7. 16. x ch. 3. 1. V ch. 10. 1. z ch. 8. 2.

ch. 10. 10.

'

d Dan.
e

9. 24.

Lev. 16. 14. f Num. 19. 2.

307

Blood and

sacrifice

of Christ.

HEBREWS,
'

10.

Sacrifices

of the law.

offered himself without bieSunto God, eternal conscience from 'dead works m to serve the living God? ft16 now testament, a ilcw covenant, for the redemption of the transgressions that were 4 under the first covenant!' "they thaulaveTeen called tfS receive the promise of the eternal inheritance. 2 also 3 of necessity he the 16 For where a testament 2; there must
Spirit
him
that

made

it.

17 For

a testament
TrQ 4-'U. Uveul-/
~|4

of force

while the testator he that made it

Lev.
ch.

17. 11.

8. 5.

according to the law, he took the blood of ttie calves and the goats, "with water' and scarlet wool' and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book' itself, and all the people, u 20 If/il' -This g the blood of the SSffi? which God ^Za. .^sprinkled with wood both 21 Moreover the tabernacle and all the vesS els Of the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with the blood. bytb e P Urged 22 And accordingtothelaw, I may almost say, all things are with c ie anse d blood; and z a^anfrom shedding of blood there is no remission. pat s 23#EK*&ttS that "the ps of the things in the heavens should be WtiMi with these but the heavenly things themselves with
'

^^Tit
1

better sacrifices than these. 24 For "Christ Untied* into

holy

pilcf

made with hands, "ft^T

12. ch. 7. 27. g 1 Cor. 10. 11.

/ver.

Gal.
h
i Ic

4. 4. Gen. 3. 19.

25 noT yet that he should offer himself often'; as e the high priest 8 entereth into the holy place yllfsV year with blood nothfsT " en Fo 26 eise must he often have suffered since the foundation of the It world but now ''once '"once g at the end of the \s hath he been molested to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. h 27 And inasmuch as it is appointed unto men once to die, ana after this
'

2 Cor. 5. 10

Rom.

6. 10

unto them that n look for him slia lie appear the second time without sin appear a second time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him,
1

i Sdl VcllUJIl. LU1LU ool-sro+inn

CHAPTER
Sacrifices

10.

of the law

ineffective.

Christ's sacrifice all-effective.

and a not the 1 For the law having a shadow b of the good *jj|f to come, ey very image of the things, they c can never with thehsame sacrifices ^eir by offered year by year n^t^nnll,. tv>oVq the comers thereunto perfect, year, which they offer Continually, HiaKe draw nigh. perfect them that
rf

2 -I i!e

en

would they not have ceased

having

to be offered; because

tliat

the
of

worshippers,
eh.

te^Z'cfcie"^
there Is

would

have had no more conscience

ag

y. 7.

sins? 8 e But in those sacrifices year.

a remembrance

Tade

ade

of sins yllfby

S Ps.

40.

e of For^ It'i4"mpp goats should take osliwe that the blood of bulls and away sins. 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, g Sacrifice and

offering thou wouldest not, But a body mist thou p?epare f or me; ad 6 In w 10 ie burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou U hads no pleasureTO e 7 Then said I, Lo, I am come (in the r?u of the book it is written of
i

ed

me','

& do thy will, O

God.

offering offerings

308

The

sacrifice

of Christ's

HEBREWS,

10.

hody

is all-effective.

by the law
ottered according to the law),

thMffi&d, Lo,
that he
the

first,
''

may

which 10 By the body of Je'sus Christ once

He taketh away the I an, come to do thy will: establish the second. will we have been sanctified 'through the offering of
-

(iod

{or

ad':

A John 17.19. ch. 13. 12. i ch. 9. 12.

11 And every priest indeed standeth *daybyday ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can never take away sins: fter s Bl he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat 12 m but1i e, when down on the right hand of God 13 froT henceforth expecting "till his enemies be made ?Al footstool
l 1

n Ps. 110.

1.

Acts

2. 35.

of his feet.

14 For by one offering

sanctified.

he hath perfected for ever them that are

b th

1 Cor. IS. 25 ch. 1. 13.

15
said,

Tnd^
before
-

the

Holy Ghost also

witness to us

for after

that

he

&

16 This Is the covenant that I will make with them After those days, their helrtKupon their &, laws saith the Lord< I will put will I write them then smth. he, iniquities will I remember no more. 17 And their sins and their where remission of these 11' there Is no more offering for sin. 18 r 19 Having therefore, brethren, q boldness to enter into the hoiy^ace by the blood of Je'sus, which he hath consecrated for us, way, anew and living By s OA f r>rvn rrln fV, Q vai i' fl-iof io
p
;

my

Now
by

the

way which he
;

dedicated for us, a new and living way,

llllUU.gJ.1

1-,

lilt! veil,

Ullcll Is

to say, his flesh x the house of God 21 and having u T 8 veit priest over full nce of faith, having 22 y\f us draw near with a true heart lin fu b s a our nearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and 6 our body washed

!S

Eph. 3. 12. a ch. 9. 14.

e b 2 Cor.
7. 1.

with pure water':

:

let

promised ;) promised:

d
1

Cor.
1

Thes.

24

and let

us consider one another to provoke unto love and

good

ch. 11.

works
of some Is'' but exhorting one another and 7 so much the more, as ye see 'the day 26 For h if we sin wilfully * after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, 27 SS* a certain fearful JgSSffi of which shall devour the adversaries.

i^M.

jft&Und *2$lw

ch.
1

.29.
2.

m Aman that hath set atf nought Mo'e' law dieth without compassion on tfe word of ch. 2. m Deut. 17. two or three witnesses 19. 15. 2, 6 Mat. 18. 16. 29 $ how much sorer punishment, Tffe ye, shall he be ^udld wor- John S. 17. ch. 2. 3. thy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted n o 1 Cor. 11. 29. 13. 20. the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, 2 an unholy 2 ch. Gr. a common thing. thing, ^and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? p Mat. 12. 31. hath Eph. 4. 30. 30 For we know him that said, q Vengeance D eiongeth unto me, I g Deut. 32. 35. saith the Lord 12. 19. will recompense: And again, r The Lord shall judge his Rom. Deut. 32. 36. 28
l
;

people. 31 s it Is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, n after ye OTCQt "Sht f afflictions: * S-tcdl conflict Oi. suitermgs;
\
i

Ps. 50.
s

4.

Lu.
Gal.

12. 5.

u ch.

3. 4. 6. 4.
1. 29.

x Phil.

a gazingstock both by reproaches and whilst * afflictions and partly, It^ni^rfBQM them that were soused. 34 For ye both had compassion on then/that were a in my bonds, and h took
y
;

made

309

Holdfast

the faith.

HEBREWS,

11.
ds

The fruits offaith.

joyfully the spoiling of your

eye
2 Or, that ye
l

have your

own selves for

better possession.

c Mat.

6. 20.

Lu.
e

12. 33:
5. 12. 21. 19.

d Mat.
Lu.

ch. 12. 1. /"Col. 3.24. ch. 9. 15.

g Lu. 18. 8. ft Hab. 2. 3.

j

Rom.

1. 17.

-u^ nsv p m heaven <x ucuuol 35 Cast not away therefore your SS?& which hath great Spins! of reward. aft h ave done the will of 36 e For ye have need of patience, that, hav!n g God, -''ye "Sly* receive the promise. and h 8 U 37 For 'yet a very little while, come, and sSu %e that not tarry. 1 if "WrTni 38 ISr <n?y r^nteous one shall live by faith: back, my sh ave no pleasure in him. soul hatn 39 But we are not of them *-JttSSk back unto perdition; but of them that El"! faith unto the saving of the soul.
IlctvtJ
rf

posfe ss o ns, and an enduring substance. possession and an abiding one.

knowing nnSye yourselves

that

SSMM

&

CHAPTER
Offaith.
3 Or, the

11.

Without faith God not pleased.

s hoped %%f

1
to.

Now
1

faith is the .SS5SSS of

,

for,

the i$

vln |

"of things

giving substance 4 Or, test.

not seen.
obtained a good report. obyit. 9 p plflpvc tiic wuci had -j TJY,v x ui therein j-V, witness borne to them. Th ugh faith we understand that c the worlds hav^blen framed by the 3 g^ that not been made out of things word of God, so **%gffi'* seen

a Rom.

8.

24.

2 Cor. 4. 18. b ver. 39. c Gen. 1.1. Ps. 33. e.

John
ch.

3.

1. 2.

which do appear.
4

5 Or,
e

ftis

35. ch. 12. 24. /'Gen. 5. 22, 24.

Gen. 4. Mat. 23.

10.

a more excellent sacrifice than ob a ed witness borne to him that he was righteous, Cain, through which he h a~d God bearing witnes?"m resp ect of his gifts and through it he being dead e yet speaketh. 5 By faith '"E'noch was translated that he should not see death had translated him: for before and he was not found, because God his translation he hath had witness borne^nim that he had been welf-pleasing unto
faith

By

A'bel offered unto

God
:

God:
6 and without faith His impossible to
_*

be

weii-rSing unto

him\ for he that

sr

Gen.

6. 13, 3. 20.

ftYPet.

cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligen ly seek after him. 7 By faith 'No'ah, being warned f God concerning things not seen as yet, moved with g0 di y fear, h prepared an ark to the saving of his house through which he condemned the world, and became heir of 'the righteousness which is according to faith. n 8 By faith k A'bra-ham, when he was called, obeyed to go out u nto a place which he receive for an inheritance'; and he went wis to out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he becam^Surnerm the land of promise, as 12 a Ms o&, 'dwelling in with I'saac and Ja'cob, m the heirs with him of tents, the same promise 10 for he looked for "the city which hath the foundations, whose builder and maker ii God.
l

&
1

1'

eve n
g
r Rom.'i. 21. ch. 10. 23.
s
t

was delivered
T

of a child

when

&
'

s r herself received p w?r to conceive seed' because him r faithghe wag pagt age since she

and

ful

who had
s

Rom.
Gen.

Rom.

4. 19. 22. 17. 4. 18.

6 Gr. according to faith. v ver. 39. x ver. 27.

John

8. 56.

y Gen. 23. 4. Ps. 39. 12. z ch. 13. 14.

a d m ,raced ^ e "' -having seen them afaroff and were and having ^fVo n a!a r! 9 confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 14 For they that say such things that they are seeking after t a country D f their own.

g 12 wherefore there sprang of one, and s him as good as dead, 'so many as the stars of "elvln in multitude, and as the sand, which is by the sea shore, innumerable. 13 These all died 6 in faith, "not having received the promises, but

promised-

^ffi

*S? SLt

310

Fruits offaith.

HEBREWS,

11.

Fruits offaith.

fore

But now they desire a better country, that is, aan heavenly whereGod is not ashamed ottnem, a to he called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city
16
:

a Ex.
Mat.

.3.

6, 15.

22. 32.

Acts 7. 32. 6 Phil. 3. 20.

ch. 13.
14.

that had
son'-

g i a di y

received the promises

it

Peering

up

his only begotten

Gen. 22. 1, 9. d Jam. 2. 21.

18

ev

"

whom
he

was

said,

Fsaac shall thy seed be called

Gen. 21.12.

Rom.

9. 7. 4. 17.

/'Rom.

from whence

and E'sau, even concerning things 20 By faith " to come. 21 By faith Ja'cob, Avhen he was a dying, ''blessed eachk the sons of Joseph and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith k Joseph, when m s end was nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of Is/ra-el ; and gave commandment concerning his bones. 23 By faith Mo'seg, when he was born, was hid three months Dy his parents, because they saw hewal a >dly child; and they were not afraid of the king's m commandment. 24 By faith " Mo'e, when son of Pha'raoh's daughter
'"

cm also Faac blessed Ja'cob

/(

Gen. Gen.
Gen.

48. 5.

i
fc

47. 31.
SO. 24.

'.

Choosing choosing

enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; 26 accenting p the reproach of 2 Christ greater riches than the treasures n h s eet the 6 reward. f E'gypt: for he lot epd unto Hhe Splnse of 27 By faith r he forsook E'gypt, not fearing the wrath of the king for he endured, as s seeing him who is invisible. Tn ugh 28 faith he 3 kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood, J3 y lesthe de s r e d that t he d e st r y y e rof the firstborn should not touch them. 29 By faith " they passed through the Red sea as by dry land;' which the E-gyp'tjang assaying to do were S wanneedduP 30 By faith x the walls of Jer'i-cho fell down, after they passed about for seven days. believed not, when 31 By faith "KJo^iSSS perished not with them that were disobedient,
*
.

p ch. 13. 13. 2 Or, the Christ, q ch. 10. 35.

r Ex.
10. 28.

Josh.

6.

23.

32
a

And what
e

shall I

more say ?
ando/
:

w for the time

and

also of c e "Ba'rak, Sam'son, and ?d% on ; ^gjftg&V & Da'vid Sam'u-eb and 0/ the prophets 33 who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 9 obtained promises, h stopped the mouths of lions, ce f 34 ^'Sched the vpf4er of fire, k escaped the edge of the sword, 'ffi weakness were made strong, waxed Sgnfy in ilr*' m turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
'

n ando/

Josh.

2.

fail

me

ff i

tell of
b

a Judg. 6. 11. Judg. 4. 6.

c Judg. 13. 24.

d Judg. 11. 1. e 1 Sam. 18. 1. /I Sam. 1.20;

12. 20.

g 2 Sam. 7. h Judg. 14.

11.

35 "Women received their dead 8. and others were m Judg. 15. n 1 K. 17. 22. tortured, not accepting their 5 dehverance ; that they might obtain a 4 Or, beaten U death. better resurrection o Acts 22. 25. 5 Gr. the re36 and others had trial of crwel mockings and scourgings, yea, more- demption.
:

!^X

Ps.

6. 8.

over p of bonds and imprisonment 37 2 theyy were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they were tempted, r they wawdnt ed about s in sheepskins, they were slain with the sword a being destitute, afflicted, eviSeatJd in goatskins red 38 [?/ whom the world was not worthy;' thwlndertneg in deserts' and m mountains' and 'SveT and t heahoies of the earth.
:

p Gen.
q

39. 20.
2.

Jer. 20.

1 K. 21. 13. Acts 7. 58. r 2 K. 1. 8. Mat. 3. 4. s Zech. 13. 4.

311

An

exhortation

to

faith.

HEBREWS,

12.

The Lord's

chastenings.

39 And these all, ceived not the promise; 40 God having 2 provided x some better thing out us they should not be "made perfect.

concerning

us, that

apart Trom

CHAPTER
An

12.

exhortation to faith, patience

and

godliness.

1 Cor. 9. 24. Phil. 3. 13, 14.

Rom.

12. 12.

3 Or, captrn'n.

d Lu.
Phil.

24. 26.
2. 8.

/Mat.
John
y Gal.

10.24.
15. 20.
(J.

9.

k Ps.

94. 12.

Deut.

8. 5.

lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so of witnesses. easily beset us! and 6 let us run c with patience the race that is set before us, L who for 2 i ooktf unto Je'sus the 'author and p2?ife of our faith; the the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising e shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. n 3-^For consider him that hath endured such c |aSf of sinners slying be wearied and faint himself, lest , ,... minds. orroi-nof agdlllSt themselves, that Vt} wax not weary, tainting Ul yOUl souls. h 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin 5 tnf ye have forgotten the exhortation, which SShwitn you as ggg) cl n not $i the chastening of the Lord, %% faint 'My son, sons? when thou art removed of him; the Lord loveth he chasteneth, And scourgeth every 6 For k son he receiveth. 7 ^L^ofcha'stfnfn^atye endure; God dealeth with you as with sons; for
rf
-

'

Sf

whom whom

Ps.

;:.

what son is there whom Ij! father chasteneth not ? 8 But if ye are without ^SSSgSqSfi '"whereof all have then are ye bastards, and not sons.

a e
ee n

made partakers,

Whf fathers
shall we not much rather be in subjection untt the Father of spirits, and live ? 10 For they verily for a few da: he for our profit, that we 'may* be partakers of his holiness. No no chastening seemeth'lofthVp^ent to be not joyous, but grievous 11 Aii nevertheless the afterward it yieldeth * peaceable fruit oi ri ^ teousness unto tliem that have been exercised tnereoy, even the fruit of righteousness. 12 Wherefore 'lift up the hands That hang down, and the |SS

gave
n

them

reverence

knees
4 Or,
j

o/joi
.-Gal.

Ma
!

Cor.

7. 1.

Eph.

5. 5.
1. 5. 4.

2 Cor. 6.

V Gal.

5 Or, falleth

sDeut.

29. ch. 3. 12.

"l8.

a Eph. 5. 3. b Gen. 25. 33. c Gen. 27. 34.

(/

l r and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be turned out of the way; 5 but letIt rather be healed. 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sancualation "without which no man shall see the Lord L 15 x i o oktofearefuny y v lest there be any man that b faneth short of the grace of God z lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby the many be defiled e 16 a \ethefe be any fornicator, or profane person, as E'sau, 6 who for one "rS1 of meat sold his own birthright.

13

not

even when

ch.

6. 6.

was rejected

2 Tim. 1.7. GOr, avai-

lable and kindled fire.

/Ex.20.
Deut.

19.

5. 5.

i>la<-e of repentance, though he sought it tM&m (for he found no place of repentance) with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto * amount that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 an/ the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words which voice not be spoken unto they that heard Untreated that n oe word mor e should
:

,/

for he

found no

(For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast, touch the mounfor they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart be stoned

them
OA 4V
it

a *y more:
:

tain,

312

What
oi
iti/,

this

word

signifies.

HEBREWS,
'

13.
:

Admonitions as
>

to duties.

And so

terrible

and so fearful

was the sight. Unit Mo'ses said, I exceedingly fear and quake was the appearance, that Mo'sessaiil. 1 exceedingly fear and quake:

1 22 but ye are come unto mount zl'orl: k and unto the city of the living an innumerable C God, the heavenly JS-ru'sa-lem, 'and to of

ST
^o
1

h Ex. 19. 16. i Gal. 4. 26. k Phil. 3. 20,

I

Dent. 33. 2, angels, Ps.68.17. are m Ex. 4. 22. 23 to the general assembly and church of '" the firstborn' " u Lu. 10. 20. enroued in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of Phil. 4.;;. o Gen. IS. 25. Ps. 94. 2. just men '' made perfect, p Phil. 8. 12. l e 24 and to Je'us q the mediator of a new - covenant, and to r the ch. 11. 40. eh. 8. 6. thingSs than that of A'bel. blood of sprinkling" that speaketh better
i/

25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For 'if they escaped h not, when they refused him that ^-JSealhem on earth, much more shall not we escape, Whoe turn away from him that farneth from heaven 26 "whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, ke saying, x Yet once more win I inakfto t rembie not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signineth u the removing of those r things that are shaken, as of things that havl been made, that those 6 things which H not shaken may remain. 1 e 28 Wherefore, f receiving a kingdom "that cannot be ^aklnl let us

Ex.
ch.

i'4

10.
-1

Gen.

Ex.

19. 18.

Hag.

2. 6.

Ps. 102.

26.

Mat. Rev.

24. 35. 21, 1.

3 Or, thankfulness.

have

whereby we may reverence and ift?,grace,

:

otter service

wSf-pieasing to

God

acceptaWy

with

Ex. 24. 17. Deut. 4. 24.

Ps. 50.
2
3. 1. 8.

Thes.

ch. 10. 27.

CHAPTER
Divers admonitions as
1

13.

Let
6

bTOQierl y

Be Fo r get

not

^sKo
love
t

to love,

charity

and

other pious duties.

a
c

the brethren
11

continue. strangers for thereby

:

Rom.

12. 10.

some have

enter-

6 c

Thes. 4. 9. Mat. 25. 35.

12. 13. 18. 3.

tained angels unawares. and 3 d Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; that^re^ientealeS: as being yourselves also in the body. in honour among all, and let the bed be unclefiled whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. fornicators
nversation c Let your conversation
fee

Rom.
Gen.
Mat.

them
e
:

rl

25. 36.
12. 15.

Rom.
1

Cor. 12.

26.

tof

e 1 Cor. 6. 9.

Gal.

5. 19, 21.

Eph.
Phil.

5. 5. 6. 25. 4. 11, 12. 28. 15.

Be ye
:

free

from the love

without covetousness and J f be

of

money

**. 4COlltent

xri+-V. mi^ WltU SUCH

-

-t-Vii-nrr-c

oo tlllllgS as
I in

/Mat.
g Gen.

for forsake thee. .we may boldly fi ^r> fVisf U OU Ulld-U with good courage we oay, fear do unto me-,
7

neither will

ain wise

Ps. 37. 25.

^tSS '"Remember them w

:

The Lord

my

helper,

and

I will not
i

Sathad

ve

the word of God * 8 Je'sus Christ u

;

wll0Se fa h f ollow in d
?

the rule over you, unto you wMcPspake considering the issue SftOGfc ilSfeaithi
-

wh

en

ver. 17.
6. 12.

k ch.

the same yesterday and \t$^\vea and for ever.

away by
e

thing

that the heart be

profited

them that have been occupied

Shidby therein.

11

grace; "not

meats,

which havH not wherein they that

Col.
i

2. 4. 8.

Rom.
Tim.

14. i;
4. 3.

Col.
1

2. 16.

occupied themselves were not profited.

10 have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 11 For p the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the ho^pfaw by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burned without the

We

camp.
12 Wherefore Je'sus also, that he might sanctify the people ownblood, q suffered without the gate.
ls

though his
3 John
19. 17.

r'

Acts

7. 58.

r ch. 11. 26.

reproach.
s
t

Phil. 3. 20. ch. 11. 10, 16.

Eph.

5. 20.

tinually, that

is,

u Lev. 7. 12. Ps. 50. 14, 23.

the fruit of
313

x Hos.

14. 2.

Exhortations and salutations.

JAMES,
is

1.

Of patience and

asking in faith.

16 ^But to do good and to communicate forget not: for *with such

y

Rom.

12. 13.

sacrifices

God

well pleased.

z 2 Cor. 9. 12.

ch. 6. 10. a ver. 7. Phil. 2. 29.

b

Ezek. S. 17. Acts 20. 26.

"Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit ^tnlmV for 6 they watch in beiaif of your souls, as they that Sail give account'; that they may do this with joy, and not with grief: for mtllh unprofitable
17
for you.
inall

Rom.

15. 30

Eph.
Col.

6. 19.

4. 3.

23. 1. 2 Cor. 1. 12. e Phile. 22.

d Acts

Rom.
Cor.

15. 33.

y Acts

2. 24. 4. 24. 6. 14.

Rom.
1

for us for we are persuaded that we have d a good conscience, to live honestly in an **.. 19 And I ^exhort you e the more exceedingly to do this, that I maybe restored to you the sooner. r 20 -^the God of peace, ^who brought again from the dead the Lordje-sus, A that ith %$> h the blood of the great s h ep herd of the sheep'

18

Pray

Snr
Now

lllns

h
a

Is. 40. 11. 10. 11.

9. 11.

John

Zeeh.

ch. 10. 29. 2 Or, testa-

k'fThes.
I

2. 17.

Phil.
2

2. 13. 4. 18.

m
n

Gal. 1.5.

Tim.
1

Pet.

5. 12.

Amen. the glory for ever and ever. 22 uf I S-t you, brethren, ,%, the word of exhortation: for "I a letter have written unto you in few words. 23 Know ye that our brother Tim'o-thy p hath been set at liberty with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 Salute all them q that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of It'a-ly salute you. 25 Grace 1% with you all. Amen.
be
1 ;
'

only.'

II

T Written

t0 the He'brews.

from It'a-$ by Tim'o-thyV

THE GENEEAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES.
CHAPTER
A. D. cir. 60. a Acts 12. 17.
Gal.
1. 19.

1.

6 Tit, 1,1.

d Dent!

32_.'26.
'

Acts 2.' 5. e Mat. 5. 12. Acts 5. 41.

Of patience. On hearkening to and doing the word. e 1 "James, 6 a servant of God and of the Lord Je'sus Christ, to the greeting. twelve tribes d which are un M e f when ye fall into mSid temptations 2 ?oy my brUSen, & that the patience. 3 ffKnS!nf PS T of your faith worketh 4 Ind let patience have u7 perfect work, that ye may be perfect and

c&
if

off^S;

'

/I Pet. 1.6. 17 Rom. 5. 3.

h
i

1 K. Mat.

3. 9.
7. 7.

entire, 5 h "ut men

all

& nothing. g any

of
let

liberally

wisdom, *let him ask of God, \To giveth to you and upbraideth not and *it shall be given him.
;

John
fc
I

14. 13.

But

him ask
not that

in faith, nothing

ISnf:

&? he that SSJffi

is like

Jer. 29. 12.

Mar. 11. 24. 1 Tim. 2. 8.

tKuTIe of the sea driven

7 For Lord
t

let

\f the wind and tossed. man think that he shall receive tS%S

of tne

A double minded ,,.-, a doubleminded lildll, Let

let

unstable in all his ways. the brother of low degree $$? in *&*& ggS

n Job 14. 2. Ps. 37. 2. 1 Cor. 7. 31 ch. 4. 14.

grass he shall pass away. isno risen with 11 For the sun and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of

Sh

it

o Job

5. 17.

Heb.
;p 1

12. 5.
9. 2 4. 8.

Cor.

12'

Tim.

"Blessed

tt

the

man

that endureth temptation: for when he

ch. 2. 9 Mat. ch. 2.

5.

10. 5.

hathteenapproved,

he shall receive

nhe crown
314

of

fife,

promised to them that love him.

Of hearkening
13 Let no

to the ivord.

JAMES,
is
2

2.

Respect rich and poor alike.

man

say
is

when he

tempted,
is

am tempted
tempteth
by
lie

of
ny
no

God:

for

God cannot be tempted with

14
tatllci?'

evil, and

m mmseif

man

tempted,

when he

drawn away

his

man own lust,

r Job
Ps.
s
r.

itbr forth rW sin: and the sin, 15 Then ffit h ^e lust, when it hath conceived, when it is fuu^owi, s bringeth forth death. 16 b not deceived, my beloved brethren. an th 17 Every good gift and every perfect own is from above, cominl 8 doAvn from the Father of lights, "with whom cJfbe no Tarpon, neither shadow t hatiscastby turning. begat he br0 ught us IOrthW the word of truth, 'that 18 *Of his own will we should be a kind of z flrstf ruits of his creatures. 19 y^know ^, my beloved brethren: But "let every man be swift to hear, b slow to speak, c slow .to wrath: 20 for the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. nd all filthiness and %& of 21 Wherefore receive with meekness the imffanted word, e which is able to save your
'
'

and

enticed.
15. 35.

H.
6. 21.

Rom.

aEccl.5.1.
b Proy. 10. 19 c Prov. 14. 17.

"S&ay

d
e

Col. 3.

8.

Acts

Rom.
1

13. 26. 1. 16.

1.5.

souls.

Cor.

2.

22 But / be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only,

difudiSf

your

/Mat.
Lu.

7. 21.

6. 46.

own

selves.

Rom. 2.
ch.

13.

e 23 For 9 if any ne is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding 3 his natural face in a nmrosf-: h r 24 f r he beholdeth himself, and goeth iwlyf and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. h 25 But h he that looketh into the perfect l law, the idw of liberty, and so f r therein he being not a hear^iffSt eth, but a doer tSiFS&, contmueth, Hhis man shall be blessed in his d^ng. 26 If any man to be religious, w 'bridleth not his own tongue' but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion || vain. the 27 Pure religion and undeflled before our God and Father is this, m > visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, n and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
' <

9 Lu.6.47.
2. 14.

3 Gr. the face

of his birth.

^SmS

k John
I

13. 17

Ae

Ps. 34. 13.

m
n

Mat.
ch.

Is. 1. 16. 25. 36.

12. 2.
4. 4.

Rom.

CHAPTER
Respect rich and poor alike.
1

2.

My

brethren,

hof!

Offaith without works. not the faith of our Lord Je'sus Christ,

the
b ver. 9.

Lord of glory, with b respect of persons. assembly 2 For if there come m your synagogue 8 ^2Sm a man with a gold ring, in 6 s and there come in also a poor man in vile clothing; nne ciotmng nd 3 an d ye have rigid* to him that weareth the K clothing, and say,
, '

Lev. Mat.

19. 15. 22. 16.

unto

Mm, g it thoT1 kej-e a g 00(j p i ace; an d ye say to the poor' inani Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool; 6 are 4 4 e ye not become judges wth evil yo^mvnmind, and thoughts ? h 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren'; c ^fd not God chooseXm that are poor d rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom e which he aftothe world to be hath p rom i se d to them that love him ? men f 6 But je have dishonoured the poor' ma n. Do not the rich oppress you, 'and themes drag you before the J$g2gE&?T 7 Do not they blaspheme tiwhon^Jrawe name by the which ye are

4 Or.

do ye

vot

make

disfinr/ions.

John 7. .26. 1 Co d Lu. 12. 21. 1 Tim. G. 18. e Ex. 20. 6.

c

Mat. 5. 3. Lu. 6. 20.

1 Cor. 2. 9. 2 Tim. 4. S.

ch.

f\
h

Cor.

called

g ActB
ch. 5.

12. 11. 22. 13. 50.

6.

8 Howbeit if ye fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, h Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well 9 S* Mf ye have respect f persons, ye commit sin, ^elnTconvIitedby' the law as transgressors.

Lev. 19. 18. Mat. 22. 39.

13. 8.

Rom.

315

Offaith

without works.

JAMES,

3.

On

rash reproof.

k Deut. 27. 26. Mat. 5. 19.

Gal.
I

10 For whosoever shall keep the point, *he is become guilty of all. 11 For he that
said,
z

whole law, and yet

stumble

in one

3. 10.

Ex.

20. 13.

Now if
liberty.

thou

dost not

not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. commit no adultery, ^utMUestj thou art become a

Do

11,

transgressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as

n

\ltl

that

ha
ar e to

be judged by m

T law of

Job

22. 6.
1.'..

13

Mat.ii.
o 1

John

4.

mercy;
bSt

For "^^ffinTe^f * without mercy judgment, c ia mercy ijoiceth loneth djgcUHteU judgement.
,

1611

tolIlm

that hath shewed no

.r,-i 1

+-

g;

man
e

say he hath faith,

have not works ? can

q

that

faith save
-

him ?
d
1

q Job 31.

l!

15
1(3

If a

Lu.3.
r
1

11.
3.

John

filled;

body;

^ what
not

brother or sister be -naked, and fiack of daily food, in peace, be 'I warmed and one of you say unto them, ding b needful to the ye give them not $g? things dTt

doth

it

profit?

17 Even so faith, if it & not works, is 18 Yea, a man wSI say, Thou hast faith,

^"gSJlf
and
I

have works: shew

faith.

me

by my works.

thy faith

apart

s fromX works, and

bym, works will shew thee l

19 Thou belie vest that GoT is one also believe, and Sail
20
dead
?

God;
;

thou doestwell: 'the devils

faith

But wilt thou know, O vain man^ that

?

alSaSa works

is

barren

21 Was not A'bra-ham our father justified by works, "Si that he offered up raac his son upon the altar? es 22 Th o usee st K tha t faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect nd 23 an d the scripture was fulfihed which saith, A nd ^ A'bra-ham believed God, and it was Sned unto him for righteousness and he was called -the Jffl of God. thenhow that by works a man is justified, and not oniy by 24 Ye see
;

faith.

only

25 Aud^u iSe rnlnner" was not ai so Ra'hab the harlot justified by works, liad iiad sent then! out another received the messengers, and in'tSt she

way?
2(3 For as the body works is dead. also
-

aP

trti

the spirit

is

dead,

even

so faith aSSftfrom

CHAPTER
The tongue
to

3.

o Mat.

Rom.
ft

23. 8. 2. 20.

On rash reproof. Mi brethren, a be n()t

he bridled.
s

many

teacher

Lu.

6. 37.

clK.8.
Prov.

d Ps.

46. 20. 9. 34. 13.

TQ/iQiTrQ IBuyiVB heavier judgement. d not in word, any 2 For c in many things we Sum*,. als0 and 6 to bridle the whole body ai so able the same % a perfect man, bltsin the horses' Man* into their mouths, that they may put 3 iowif' and we turn about their whole body aiso. obey us of fierce also the ships,. which f^-,-,^ they be Hn rpp f nlnf are ^ r jven by rough 4 Behold, the ships also, l a winds, yeta fyefy turned about tf a very small

tne greater condemnation.

^%

rethren

Wisdom of mildness. kllOWillg that We Shall

MS
]

%e

listeth.

^4X&X%F%e
1

steersman willeth.
4-1^4^,^.^.
i

Prov.

16. 27.

Tc

Mat. 1.5. 11. Mar. 7. 15.

2 Or, birtt.

h so the tongue aiso is a little member, and boasteth great fo great a matter a lit tie fire kindleth BehOld, 1-,^-rrr hOW m ue]i things. "D^T^I/I wood is kindled by liow small a fire! 6 And 'the tongue U a fire': the world of iniquity among on? members is the nbers,tliattlt among defileth the whole body, and setteth on tongTie Timch fire the of 2 nature; and " is set on fire gy hell. of and of 8 of creSSSftufngs and birds, 7 For every kind of beasts' and 4 things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed by mankind: 316

Ev

The
8

truly wise are peaceable.

JAMES,

4.

On

strife against the passions.

Sit'

the tongue can no

man tame

is

Tr^^I

evil,

uu

'full of

deadly poison.

men, '"which are made after the

it
j-

jl.

xT-

iiroceecleth

1ST of God:
same
openfng
bear olive berries ? either or

fortl:

My bresweet water and

o
t

thren, these tilings ought not so to be 11 Doth the fountain send forth fro m the
bitter
?

12

mn
13
by

nofounta"

S$?

fig tree,

my
,nan

brethren yield olives, salt water yffiwlet.

,,

_ &,- a :, Vllie UgS

so neither

"Who

1- wise
con

fw and &M&M&JHrtW among you ? wfffifflffifiSH5>"

ff'

his works 14 But if ye have * bitter ffi3| and lie not against the truth.

a m s good

^f

tlon o

pW meekness of wisdom and ggM in your

a wisdom that cometh down

&

let
r

him shew
glory not
pch.1.21.
q r

Rom. 13. 13. Rom. 2. 17.

15

This wisdom
2

desce detl1

f s

not

froni above but

s Phil. 3. 19.

earthly,
work,
deed.

sensual, ^devilish.
faction are,

ch.
or,

1. 17.

2 Or, natural,

animal.

3 Or, demoniacal.
1 1

Cor.

3. 3.

is from above is first pure, then peaceable, 4 easy to be in treated, full of mercy and good fruits, with rand without hypocrisy. out variance!' 18 v And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace for them that

17

But "the wisdom that

" nd

gentle,

1 Cor. 2. 6, 7. 4 Or, without doubtfulness,

or, partiality.

x Rom.
Phil.

12. 9. IS.

y Prov. 11. Mat. 5. 9.

make

1. 11.

peace.

Heb.

12. 11.

CHAPTER
On
1
strife

4.

against the passions.

Commit

all to

God.

come wars and whence come fightings among you ? come they not hence, even of your pleasures a that war in your members ? t0 have and cannot obtain 2 Ye lust, and have not ye kill, and 6 covet, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. ye fight and war
\VHE icE
'

FR

Ce

a Rom.
Gal.
5

7.

5. 17.

Gr. are

jealous.

6
J

Y<
adulterers

Job

27. 9.

it

UP n in

Ps. 18. 41. c Ps. 66. 18.

4 d Ye the world the world

5
dwell
i -n
J-l-l

is

adulteresseSiknow ye not that e the friendship of enmity with God? / wh os ee\1r therefore would be a friend of
so

and

1 e 1

John

3. 22.

d Ps. 73. 27. John 2. 15.

/"John
Gal.
IS. 19. 1. 10.

makethMmseif an
?

enemy

of
sp

that the scripture Mr!iT lusteth to envy

n Lib
cj

Sh in vainv

God

h^me

spirit

wffio
13.S.

long unto envying

6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore ttek&lpiiire saith, A God re- h Job 22. 20. u to Ps. 6. sisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Mat. 23. 12. elves Sab therefore unto God; ' the devil, and he will flee 7 from you. 8 k Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 2Chr. IS. 2. Is. 1. 16. m 1 Pet. 1. 22. hands, % sinners and -purify $g hearts, %% 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep let your laughter be turned to mourning, and fort? joy to heaviness. 10 p Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exait you. up- p Job 22. 29. Mat. 23. 12. evi1 11 q Speak not one against another, brethren. He that speaketh Lu. 14. 11. r 7.1. agains?^ brother, tf judgeth his brother, speaketh ffiSt the law, and a.'2.'L judgeth the law: but if thou j&$|fst the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. he r 6 Mat. 10. 28. 12 O ne o is the lawgiver an d judge, even he s who is able to save and to Rom. 14. 4. destroy: but who art thou that judgest thyane igi\bo?ur ?

MSct

KL
:

&SSM^

,t.

re

there a year, ot,j buy and sell an /| continue a>ll\X <1I1LL spend a year there, trade, ea s 14 where a s

ye

know not what

&
sh./it

and
:-

jet

gain

on the morrow.

your

317

Oppressions of the rich.

life ?
x Job
ch.
1

JAMES,

5.

Patience under
little

afflictions.

For |JI?e

a vapour, that appeareth for a

time,

and then

Ps. 102.

7. 7. 3.

1. 10.

y Acta
Cor.
1

18. 21. 4. 19.

Heb.
z

Cor.

6. 3. 5. 6.

a Lu. 12. 47. John 9. 41.

Kom.1.20,21,
32
;

vanisheth away. 15 For that ye ought to say, y Ii the Lord will, we shall both live, and do this' or that. r z all such 16 But now ye l r? in your is evil. h re T h er 17 T o him a tnere?ore that knoweth to do good, and doeth g not, to him

S&

^tf

2. 17.

it is sin.

CHAPTER
Oppressions of the rich.
a Prov.
11. 2

5.
afflictions.

Patience under

LU. 6. 24. 1 Tim. 6. 9.

/Job

21. 13.

Lu. 16. 19. 1 Tim. 5. 6.

weep and howl for your miseries that "are11 to now, f| rich, come vou. LipUII you. coming lrnrm a e 2 Your riches are corrupted, and b your garments are Soth ee at en and tnefr rust of them shaU be for a 3 Your gold and your silver ltwere c shall against you, and eat your flesh as fire. testimony Ye have the lagt daygt laid^yom- treasure toTei om 4 Behold, d the hire of the labourers who your m fields, Trt which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth ut: and e the cries of them whi ave reaped h*& entered into the ears of the Lord of &$$* ^at e on the earth, and tak&^feure; ye have 5 ^Ye have lived nourished your hearts' as in a day of slaughter. s 6 Ye have condemned, ye<have killed the t$j$&S&u\ he doth not resist
1
'

Go

men

Sa

^^for

&&Z

you.
7
h Deut.
i

Be
being

Behold, the
and
11. 14.

Jer. 5. 24. Phil. 4. 5.

pSf
i

Heb.

10. 25.

8 Be draweth nigh. T >A CL LjOI S at hand.

patient therefore, brethren, tu the 2 coming of the Lord. husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, ce f or h it, until If receive the early and latter rain. OV er ye also patient stablish your hearts i for the 2 coming of the
;
:

k ch.
/

4. 11.

Mmnfur not,
l-i

brethren,
l

Mat.

24. 33.

behold, the judge my -r of It -non 10 m Take,

,

one against another, standeth before the dSors.

tne prophets,
'
,

brel

$2f
name of

\tc c l-\o uc y

condemned
not judged

of suffering affliction, and of patience, the name of the Lord.

n Ps. 94.
12.

the Lord, for an example for an example of suffering and of patience, the prophets who spake in

who have spoken in

the

Mat.
o Job

5. 10.
1. 21.
II

p Job 42. q Num. 14.

Ps. 103.
8.

11 Behold, "_we Sgg* them which Sd& |S have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen p the end of the Lord; n0 w that q the
:

Sd
ye

t /] \ very pitiful, _,,q .Lord. IS full of pity, alia

of tender mercy. merciful.

r Mat.

5.

34

12 But above all things, my brethren, r swear not, neither by the ne ne heaven, n orer by the earth, n or by any other oath but let your yea into condemnation. i ; nri j your _,_. ., lest _, 4V,11 tall be yea; ana nay, nay
:

y0U r

that

no t under judgement.

13 Is any Sing praise. 14 Is any

let

among you

SSfeffi let
let

him

pray.

Is

any

SKffii?

let

him

them
d and

the elders of the church and ^^SfSS? pray over him, ' anointing him with oil in the name of the

him

call for

Lord:
15

the prayer of faith shall save

u
;

raise

him up

and if he have committed

him that is sick, and the Lord shall tb sins, it y shall be forgiven him.

John 9. 31. 1 John 3. 22.

y Acts
14. 15.

16 Confess thereforeySu^sins one to another, and pray one for another, rayer effect that ye may be healed. -The of a righteous man availeth much" m its working.

^?S2

as
r e * fer ve ntly

we are,

3 Or, nature.

c Mat.

18. 15.

that it might not rain; "and it rained not on the earth bythe spaceof three yearg and gix months> f 18 And 6 he prayed again'; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. Breth in ly Mvbre if any a m on g you do err from the truth, and one convert

him;
318

Blessing for spiritual graces.

I.

PETER,

1.

Exhortation

to godliness.

20

tef

of his of sins.

him know, that he which converteth 'a e sinner from the way d shall save a soul from death, and

error
d Rom.
I

11. 14.
4. 1(1.

Cor.

9. 22.

Tim.

e Prov. 10. 12. 1 Pet. 4. 8.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER
CHAPTER
Blessing for spiritual graces.
1.
to godliness.

Exhortation

a Pe'tek, an apostle of Je'sus Christ, to the ftZi5tt Dispersion m Pon'tus, Ga-la'tja, Cap-pa-do'cj-a, A'fa, and Bi'thyn'i-a, th \* h 6 ph. Elect 4. C according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, 2 b ch. 2. c Rom. S. 29. e sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the d 2 Thes. 2. 13. to e Heb. 10. 22. blood of Je'sus Christ f Grace To you' and peace' be multiplied. 7. t Rom. g 2 Cor. 1. 3. 3 9 Blessed be tbj Eph. 3. ab d nt h Tit. 3. 5. h according to his ^e at mercy John 3. 3, 5. k 1 Cor. 15. 20. *by the resurrection of Je'sus Christ from the dead, ch. 3. 21. ch. 5. 4. 4 unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that facleth m Col. 5. not away, '"reserved in heaven for you, Who a^kept 5 Dy tlie p 0wer of God are guarded through faith unto a sal- n John 10. 28. w vation ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now p for a ntuewhiie, if need be,

Sf

<i

1.

9.

1.

1.

1.

more precious than gold that 7 Saf the ffi of your faith, 11 perishetlr though s it fsUoved^y fire, might be found unto praise and a at the of Je'sus Christ TorT and 1 not, 8 "wh^nno^haling seen' ye love; ^"n whom, though now ye see yet believing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and full of glory: ns v 9 reclv?ng the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. ha e n red 10 z concerning which salvation the prophets and searched \ u gnt
'

be

uch
*

of

Sol

q Jam. r Jam. ch. 4.

s

1. 2. 1. 3. 12. 23. 10. Ps. 66. 10. 1 Cor. 3. 13. t 2. 7.

Job

Rom.
Cor.
1

4. 5.

u
a:

John 4. 20. John 20. 29.

2 Cor. 5. 7. V Rom. 6. 22.

prophesied of the grace 'Alt should come unto you: what' time or what manner of time "the Spirit of Christ which was in them did P oiSt unto, when it testified beforehand b the sufferings of Christ, and the June's that should follow them. to 12 c To whom it was revealed, that d not unto themselves, but unto minister &> things, which nOW have been announced Unto yOU y'&My by ve preached the gospel unto you the Holy through them that f Ghost sent forth from heaven which things angels desire to look
diligently,

who

Gen. 49. 10. Mat. 13. 17.

11

e ar se a r ciunf

Lu. 10. 24. a ch. 3. 19.

2 Pet. 1. 21. b Ps. 22. 6.

Lu. 24. 25. John 12. 41.

Acts
a
26. 22.

Dan. 9. 24. d Heb. 11. 13.

into.

13 Wherefore "Siding up the hope ^erflctiy on" the grace that

tion of Je'sus Christ ASOb 6nt 14 Children' a

loins of your mind, be sober' and set your oLu. 12.35. Eph. 6. 14. is to be brought unto you l at the revelaLu. 21. 34.
7i
It

Rom.
ch.

13. 13. 4. 7.
17. 30.
1. 7.

of obedience,

*not fashioning yourselves according

Lu.
1

Cor.

i-

k Rom.
ch.

12. 2.

4. 2.

be ye
;

yourselves also

holy m Lu.
Heb.

Acts

17. 30. 1. 74.

7. 1.

2 Cor.

12. 14.

16 5SSS? it is written, n yS Saute holy for I am holy. n Lev. 11. 44. 17 And if ye call on hmfas Father, who without respect of persons o Deut. 10. 17. Rom. 2. 11. p q judgeth according to *%! man's work, pass the time of your so- p 2 Cor. 7. 1. Phil. 2. 12. journing here in fear q 2 Cor. 5. 6. ch. 2. 11. Fora8m h a eknow were r '-that ye with 18 corruptible things, 1 Cor. 6. 20. S&Snl^ w nJ 319

Christ the chief corner stone.

I.

PETER,

2.

An

exhortation to obedience.

s
t

Ezek.
ch.

20.

fathers

4. 3.

Acts

20. 28

Eph. 1.7. u Ex. 12. 5. John 1. 29.

1

'with the precious blood, and without spot; even the uood of Christ
19
gj*

of Christ
<

"as of a

lamb without blemish

Cor.

5. 7.

20 *^no

overily

was

d f or eknown\nd eed
f

before the foundation of the world, but

a Mat. 2S. IS Acts 2. 33. Eph. 1. 20.

and a gave him

22 Seeing' ye
through the spirit

;\lory so that your faith and hope might be in God. have purified your souls in y0 ur the truth that ye unt0 UEL f eigned. c love of the brethren, loye Qne
;
l

Heb.
ch.

13. 1.

another
ible,
e

*f r omth?

heart fervently:
of God, which liveth and abideth as grass, 5S& all the glory thereof as the flower of
e

2. 17.

d John 1. 13. e Jam. 1. IS. 1 John 3. 9. /Ps. 103. 15. Jam. 1. 10.
ff

through

the

word
\l

for

24 For, n\i flesh

grass.

Lu.
7i

Ps. 102. 12. Is. 40. 8. 16. 17.

John

1. 1, 14.

away: The grass withereth, and the flower falleth25 "But the word of the Lord for ever. *And this word oilwd^^ingtwhTchwas preached unto you.
tliereof

Tw
An

is

the

CHAPTER
a Eph.
4. 22.

2.

w^^GKEa
envies,

Christ the chief corner stone.

Col. 3. s. ch. 4. 2.
b Mat. IS. 3.

and
1.5.

and

exhortation to obedience.

d g thei efore

all wi^etoek,

and

all

guile,

and

hypocrisies,

all evil

speakings,

Mar.

10.

1 Cor. 14. 20. ch. 1. 23. c 1 Cor. 3. 2. d Ps. 34. 8.

may grow
3

thereby'
<*

"so

unto salvation;
:

t>e

Mat. 21. 42. Acts 4. 11.

2. 21. 6.

jQ hayg tasted that the Lord gracious whom comim a living stone,
II

2 Or, honourable.

/Eph.
i

S Heb. 3. h ver. 9.

Rom.

12. 1.

precious, 5 f j also. stones, are built up "a spiritual house, ''tJbea ii holy priesthood, to offer up l spiritual sacrifices, k acceptable to God through Je'sus Christ. wll r r e also the it is contained in scripture, behold, I lay in !n a 6 B efau se chief corner stone, elect, 2 precious ind he that believeth on him shall
:

confounded, put to shame.

ther(
7)i

Ps. 118. 22.

21. 42.
4. 11.

onecnent^tne

Mat. Acts
mis.

gtone

wUch
'

the builders

disanowed^tne

game

made

the
wllk h
"

head

.14. L.U. 2. 34.

Horn. 9. 33. o 1 Cor. 1. 23.

and a rock of offence"; stumble at the word, being disobedient p whereunto also they were
:

of the corner8 "a^A stone of stumbling,

fM^f

p Ex.
ch.

9. 10.

appointed.
9
liath

Rom.

9. 22.

q Deut.
1. 2.

10. 15,

But ye ?

r Ex.

19. 5, fi. s John 17. 19. 1 Cor. 3. 17. t Deut. 4. 20. Eph. 1. 14. Tit. 2. 14. u Acts 26. 18. Eph. 5. 8. Col. 1. 13. 9. 25. y Ps. 39. 12. Heb. 11. 13.

people

f^S^
which

'
:

an

&acef

ration
'

pl e

S se S sion,

that ye

called
x

you out

x Rom.
Hi.
1.

.14.

Gal.

a Jam.

5. 16. 4. 1.

bRom.
,'

2 Cor. Hi. ,16.

(/
i

12. 1; S.

Mat. Lu. 11'. Mat. 22

.

Rom.
a

If
1 1

/Rom.
Rom.

God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. De ved from abstain 11 pilgrims, I beseech and "as 8 to J3&v1d, fleshly lusts, a which war against the soul 12 6 your TeSur^mlf among the Gen'tllesjthat, SffiE they speak against you as Ivlufoere, i$fe c they may by $& good works, which sha11 they behold, glorify God d in the day of visitation. 861 e 13 Bfsub^r to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; thysptml^n^of unto them that UlltO governors, gOVerr gent by Mm /for SFlUltO aS i e ers and "for the praise ? them that do well doer s 15 For so is the will of God
10
'

of u darkness into his marvellous light in time past W %LT<? people, but Z"Z the people of

^
r

a royal priesthood, s T holy nation, 'a shew forth the exgffies of him who

$WA

'*

TOW^W
r

'

the ignorance of foolish

men
320

Duties of husbands

and

wives.

I.

PETER,

3.

Of unity and

love.

10

LV (-1,;, -f c.n-PPn-.. LULS is 3 acceptable, lyJrOl 11 for conscience toward Uod a man endureth griefs, bLlli tiling wrongfully. fory ults 20 For "what glory & if, when ye sm^fdare buffeted ;^ ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 3 acceptable with God. S ia u take it patiently, this Is eveu hereunto were ye called: because s Christ also suffered 21 For s for you leaving y u an example, that ye should follow his steps v 22 " who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth 23 x who when he was reviled, reviled not again when he suffered, he threatened not but y 4 committed himself to him that judgeth righteously own body U pon the tree, a that 24 z who his own self bare our sins in his we, having dfedVnto sins, Sight3 live unto righteousness; 6 by whose stripes ye were healed. a d 25 For e ye were g oingSay&fnlei; but are now returned unto the
is
i,

n f <\ lf bondservants JJ. vrUU 17 'Honour all Love the brotherhood. " Fear God. Honour Cor. 7. 22. Rom. 12. 10. the king. m Heb. 13. 1. 1. 22. 18 "Servants, be mSSecuon to four' masters with all fear; not only to noh. Prov. 24. 81. Mat. 22. 21. the good and gentle, but also to the froward. Rom. 13. 7.
l
M',;
1:

i the servants

thankworthy,

man for

conscience toward

God endure

grief,

'

o Eph.
Col.

6. 5. 3. 22.

p Mat. 5. 10. Rom. 18. 5.

ch.
3. 14.
14.

Gr
.

ch.
1

Mat. 16. 24. Thes. 3. 3.

Tim.

3. 12.

''

'

s eh. 3. 18. t John 13. 15. Phil. 2. 5. u Is. S3. 9.

Eu. 23. 41. John 8. 46. x Is. 53. 7.

Mat.

John
y Lu.

27. 39. 8. 48. 23. 46.

4 Or, committed his cause.

2 Is. 53. 4.

Heb. 9. 28. a Rom. 6. 2.

6 Is. 53. 5. c Is. 53. 6.

d Ezek.

34. 23.

Shepherd and

Bishop of your

souls.
3.

John Heb.
ch.

10. 11. 13. 20.

5. 4.

5 Or, Overseer.

CHAPTER
Duties of husbands

Of unity and love. a 1 mnKSer, ye wives, bem. subjection to your own husbands that, also 6 may without the word c be even if any obey not the word, they won -u T7 j--u_ conversation _ the _; 01 their Wives gained Oy tile behaviour old C dWW1 2 your chaste coupled with fear.
wives.
;
.

and

a 1 Cor. Eph. 5.
Col.
b c
1 1

14. 34. 22.

|*SM

not be gg? outward of plaiting the hair, and of wearing jew eis of gold, or of putting on of apparel 4 SS* let it befthQ hidden man of the heart, in tht ornament Q f a mee^ anci quiet spirit, wliich is in the sight of God of
3
let it

Whose

Cor. Cor.

3. 18. 7. 16.
18. 15.

S
;

Mat.
ch.

9.

19-

2. 12.
2. 9.

e 1

Tim.

Tit. 2. 3.

^^tS^^eT?
:

rvs.

4.:.

13.

Rom.

2. 29.

2 Cor. 4. 16.

great price.
5 For after this manner the holy women also, who tXea in aforetime God, adorned themselves, being in subjection ut oto their own husbands Even as obeyed A'bra-ham, "calling him lord whose ^fdreT ye any '"^ST*now are, "$*? ye do well, and are not 7 ^ffillna^Sanner, dwell with yo^Zves according to knowledge, giving honour unto the woman, f as unto the weaker vessel, and as being e s e e prayers be not a\ so jolt -he irs of the grace of life; to the end Hhat your pra^
ln
116

&

^^

h 1 1

Cor.

7. 3.

Eph.
i

5. 25.

Cor. 12.

23.

hindered.
8 Finally, l be%%
n be
pitiful, be courteous: tenderhearted, humbleminded

lovfng

as brethren,

9 nof rendering evil for evil, or ^ji"! for revmJFg; but contrariwise blessing; ye ^thereunto caUe d, p that ye should inherit a

foSKre
that
7ouid

blessing.

10 For,
11 Andiet
ensue pursue
z. ll".

*&

tongue from

evil, Ind his lips

him

rl A n see good days, itt him refrain his that they speak no guile s tumaway f rom evil, and do good; Let him seek peace, and

love

life,

12. 16. 3. 16. 12. 10. 13. 1. ch. 2. 17. n Eph. 4. 32. Col. 3. 12. oProv. 17. 13; 20. 22. Mat. 5. 39. 12. 14. 1 Cor. 4. 12. p Mat. 25. 34. q Ps. 34. 12. r Jam. 1. 26.
I

Rom.

m Rom.
Heb.

Phil.

Rom.

ch. 2. 1, 22. Ps. 37. 27.

13
is

And who
?

IS

he that will harm you,

321

if

A d his ears hem that do evil. ye be *SSSSP of that which

nd

areopm

Rom.
Heb.

12. 18. 12. 14.

good

Exhortation

to godliness.

I.

PETER,

4.

Comfort against persecute

:
-

y Mat.

5. 10.

Jam.
ch.

1. 12. 2. 19.

z Is. 8. 12, 13.

John

14. 1.

a Vs.
Acts
Col.
6

119.46.
4. S. 4. 6.

Heb.

13. 18.

S houia Messed are ye their *? neither he troubled Uod a d in your hearts Chris Lord: a \%ing ready always 15 gg sanctify answer to every man that asketh you a reason concerning the to g hope that is in you, yet with meekness and fear whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, -to 6 Haying c +haf av.rrl nrm anion r>o lilldiU, 1<J having cl gUUU. OUllfcsUlcllUt! wherein ye are spoken against,

14

But and
be
f e ar

and

not

if ye afraidof

suffer for righteousness' sake,

:

the Lord

%T

c Tit. 2. 8. ch. 2. 12.

llio-ir tliey

asliamedtliatfalselyaccuse tiiqv lio De put who revile

may

to

shame
if
,

yOUr gOOCl

conversation

manner of
so'

life

Ul po.-r.Tn ^UriSt.

4-

17
d Rom. 5. 6. Heb. 9. 26.
ch. 2,21; 4.1. e 2 Cor. 13. 4.

For

II I!

better,

-~-

the will of
ng> ng.

God

B n5Sii

w m, that ye suffer for

Heb.

11. 7.

m Gen.
n Eph.
o Tit. q ch.
>

7. 7.

Christ alSO hathrf0nce suffered for sins' once, tile righteous IOr XiliG unjust, e being put to death 'in the mrig'nfeous, that he might bring us to God' y flesh, but quickened fn the gfflj 19 *$ which also he went and h preached unto the spirits Un prison 3 onee 20 wmihVSme were disobedient, *when the longsuffering of God waited in the days of No'ah, while 'the ark was a preparing, m wherein few, that is, eight souls, were saved though water
18
Because
; 1 -

5. 26.

3. 5.

p Rom.
Rom.
Eph.

10. 10.
1.

1. 3.

Ps. 110.

-4X of the of the

qi

n The

hereunto m-n ha pi ism doth also now save us (not the putting after a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism, not the putting flesh, hut the answer of a .uood eonseienee toward God,) flesh, but the interrogation of a good conscience toward Gc 'though
like ijgure u

which also

away away

of of

the filth the filth

the resurrection

8. 34.
1. 20.

of Je'sus Christ;

99 who is on the right hand of

is

Who

uone into heaven, and r

is

on the right hand of God; God, having gone into heaven

angels and authorities

and powers being made subject unto him.

CHAPTER
Exhortation
to godliness.

4.
for

Comfort against persecution.

Rom.
Gal.
Col.

6. 2,

5. 24. 3. 3, 5.

cRom.
ch. 2.

14. 7.
1.

d Gal.
ch.
e

2. 20. 1. 13. 6. 11.

1. 14.

John

Rom.
45.9.
fir

/ Ezek.
ch.

44.

us suffered 1 Forasmuch then " as Christ in the flesh, arm ye 186 yourselves ^li^ with the same mind; for 6 he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin 6 2 c Safye no longer d should live the rest of y o\ir time in the flesh to the lusts of men, e but to the will of God. 3 -Tor the time past otourl[te may suffice us "to have wrought the e e p de^re of the Gen'tlles,. a ndt <?have walked in lasciviousness, lusts, wi nebib*
;

hath

Acts 17. 30. Eph. 2. 2.

.14.
13. 45.

mn|s,

revellings,

^aroulfngl?'

and abominable

idolatries

h Acts
ch.
i

3. 16.

10. 42. 14. 10. 1 Cor. 15. 51.

Acts

Rom.

k ch.

3. 19.

Mat.

Rom.

24. 13. 13. 12. Mat. 26. 41.

Col. 4. 2. eh. 1. 13.

1 4 wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them mo the same excess of riot, h speaking evil of you\ 5 who shall give account to him that is ready l to judge the quick and the dead. are f r ca dead, 6 For unt o this n *was the gospel preached *& to them that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. m be ye therefore f sounde mind, 7 But 'the end of all things is at hand:

n Col. Heb.
o
1

and
8
"

3. 14.

Cor.

Jam.
Phil.

p Rom.
r
s
1

13. 1. 13. 7. 5. 20. 12. 13.

9. 7. 2. 14.

And

blfober

'aSr"
10

unto prayer*: above all things fervent 18 multitude of sins:

&

inyo^iove

among

yourselves; for

q 2 Cor.

Rom.
1

12. 6.
4. 7.

Cor.
Cor.

Mat.
1

24. 45.
4. 1, 2.

1 Cor. 12. 4.

Eph. 4. 11. w Jer. 23. 22.

x Rom.
1

12. 6.
3. 10.

Cor.

y Eph.

5. 20.

ch. 2. 5. 2 1 Tim. 6. 16. ch. 5. 11.

good stewards of 'the manifold grace of GocV 11 g any man l^&^itt as i^ere oracles of God; if any man " which God su as of the may be glorified through Je'sus Christ, z whoseTthe gra r| and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

%&

"

12 Beloved, think
which cometh upon you

it

1 Cor. 3. 13. ch. 1. 7. b Acts 5. 41.

to prove
ucl1

not strange concerning a the fiery trial some strange thing happened unto you, as though
c

Mgm

Jam.

1. 2.

c Rom. 8. 17. 2 Cor. 1. 7. ch. 5. 1, 10. d ch. 1. 5, 6.

you:
13
6But
e

D^tm s bmuch

as

"that

S^^vffin^^KSS5

ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; rejoice: d a lso with exceeding joy. ye may ic e

^o

322

Exhortation
e

to elders.

I.

PETER,

5.

Advice

to the

congregations.
A. D.
e cir. 60.

are ye\ because 14 If ye are reproached for the name of Christ, T /< their pan uetaevii the irit of glory and tne spirit of God resteth upon you;
spoken

wS

of,

but on your part he

is

glorified.

Mat.
ch.

5. 11.

2 Cor. 12. 10.

a thief, or
e h evii-do er.

as

2. 19, 20.

an

or as a
any

Sdief

16
let

,-et

but

m(m

m wer as a Chris'tian, let him not he ashamed

-

in other men's mattersthis name.

I:

/ch. 2. 12. g ch. 2. 20.

h
1

Thes.

4. 11.

but

1 i

Tim.

5. 13.

Acts

5. 41.

him

glorify
first

God
.

behalf,

S?

17 For the time

is

come

and

'if it

*_., Je^m

nrst

n+ at us,

that judgment mus for judgement to '

begin at the house of

God

what
scarcely

the gospel of God ? 18 "And if the righteous

19 Wherefore let

iS

saved, where shall the ungodly

them

"commit
Creator.

thetoepingof

a iso that suffer according to the will of God tohim in ^nXfl unto a faithful their souls

CHAPTER
Exhortation
to elders
6

5.

and congregations

c a witness of the sufferings of Christ, wholm also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed 2 d find the flock of God which is among you, excising the oversight, thereof, enot hj cons traint, but willingly; -^according unto God; nor yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind

6 c

Lu.

Acts

Rom.

24. 48. 1. 8, 22. 8. 17.

21. IS.

d John

Acts 20. 28. e 1 Cor. 9. 17.

/I Tim.

3.

O neither <*o lordir pies to the flock.

o Neither

being

h Ps.

And when

the

the chief Shepherd shall crown of glory m that fadeth not away.
*

be

maK'ted, ye shall receive

Phil.

33. 12. 3. 17.

1 Tim. 4. 12. k Heb. 13. 20.

1

Cor.

9. 25.

m ch.
be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility gird yourselves with humility, to serve one another

Tim.

4. 8.

1. 4.

for

"God

resisteth the proud,

Rom.

12. 10.

giveth grace to the humble. p Is. 57. 15. yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that i. 4. 10. he may exalt you in due time r 7 2SS all your aSty upon him; because he careth for you. Vlgl t use 'your adversary the devil, as a roaring 8 s Be sober, be wat c hfuit Lu. 21. 34. ch. 4. 7. lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour Job Whom resist Lu. 22. 31.
6
9

and p bSt

Eph. 5. 21. o Jam. 4. 6.

Humble

1. 7.

are accomplished in your brethren who are in the world. hatb called yZ unto his eternal glory 10 And the God of all grace, v who Je sus after that ye have suffered z a nttie while, a sha^Seif fZ Christ, s* ^perfect, Establish, strengthen' y glo and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 11 c To him be tne 12 ^BySil-va'nus, our faithful brother, as I have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and testifying f that this is the true
'
'

tha

Eph.
Acts

6. 11. 14. 22.

ch.

2. 21.

1 Tim.' 6.' 12. 2 Cor. 4. 17.

ch.
i
<

1. 6.

Heb.
2

13. 21.
2. 17.

Thes.

ch.

4. 11.
1. 19.

d
"

2 Cor.

Heb.
Cor.

13. 22.

/Acts 20.

24.

wherein

-..

stand
2

15. 1.

That
Acts

is,

The
or,

church,

The sister.

14 * !kfuteye one another with a kiss of Je sus Amen that are in Christ.
r
'
-

^.

Peace

De unto

you

all

Rom.
Cor.

12. 12. 16. 16.

Eph.

16. 20. 6. 23.

323

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.
CHAPTER
An
2
3

1.

2 Or. Si/meon,

Acts 15. 14 3 Gr. boiid-

b c

Eph. 4. 5. Dan. 4. 1. John 17. 3. d 1 Th.es. 2.

12
:

4. 7.
1. 9.
7. 1.

apostle of Je'sus Christ, to them 1 Si'mon Pe'ter, a servant and tlir ngn the righteousthat have obtained a a like precious faith with us f n onr and Saviour Je'sus Christ ness of our God yog^rough 2 6 Grace to you and peace he multiplied * the knowledge of God' and of Je'sus our Lord' A bis divine power hath gffia unto us aU things that fffi 3 unto life and godliness, c through the knowledge of him that hath called us byhisown glory and virtue;

exhortation to faith an

and good works.

SS"
Whereby

rf

2 Tim. e 2 Cor.

/2 Cor. 3.
Eph. Heb.
g ch. A ch.
i

18

4. 24.

12. 10. 2. IS, 20 3. 18.

n-n+rk no partakers of the divine nature, ye thr lgh escaped ir om the corruption that is in the world ^ lnst.
precious
e

are given

exceeding great Q1 ,,l

having

And beside

Yea, and for

1 Pet. 3. 7.

virtue
our

your faith n your part all diligence, and m lour virtue knowledge i i knowledge temperance and m \% w temperance patience
tUlS
1

.(-'1-

t C,'

ft

' giving very cause adding

>

and

ir

patience godliness
you that

you to be not

shall

nor unfruitful uSo the knowledge of our Lord Je'sus

Christ.
off, and hath ia lb "Klin/I U11UU, seeing only what is near, having 9 ror he that lacketh these things that he was n purged from his old sins. forgotten theratlier brethren, give the more diligence to make your 10 Wherefore, calling and election sure for if ye do these things, p ye shall never

and cannot

see afar

n Eph. o

5. 26.

tn^LS

Heb. 9. 1 John

14. 3. 19.

<

fall:

ministered abundantly :j-_ j_t-_ everlasting n for thus Sliail De richly supplied UUtO yOU the entrance 111 10 tne eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Je'gus Christ. aIways N in remembrance of 12 Wherefore *I shin e?eadTai ways to put you present these things, r though ye know {& and are established in the

stumble

For so an entrance

-i-,

-i-i

i._

j_

XrUtll which is with you. 13 And' I think it right',

Deut.
4. 21.

as long as I

am

in this tabernacle, 'to stir

14

knowing

Lliat
unto 111c.

2 Tim. 4. 6. x John 21. IS.

that at every time ye may be able after 15 TeaT I will _ always in decease to ^If these things remem branCe>
did

er

my

known unto you

z z Mat.
17. 1.
9. 2.
1. 14.

Mar. John
5 Gr.

ujcis
. .

brought . 6.V the majestic glory.

.

cunningly devised fables, when we made foii^w the power and coming of our Lord Je'sus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there 5 came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, a This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased':
not
v y

followed I a

Mat.

3. 17.

heaven w

"

Ma
Lu.
8

11.

come out

<

Gr. brought,

in

the holy mount.

alsoa
''

Mat.

17. 6.
5. 35.
4. 4.

John

d 2 Cor.
e

Rom.

12. 6,

resure 19 AnTwe have word of prophecy mad emoK sure; whereunto The 1Ig at tl1 ye do well that ye take heed, as unto c a amp shiniSI in a dark place, d until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts 20 gowinf this first, that e no prophecy of the scripture is of any private
1

interpretation.
324

Offalse
oly holy

teachers.
2

II.

PETER,

2.

Their impiety and punishment.

e 21 For '& prophecy

men

God

came notinoltltime by the will of man: "but ever spake tfffiW moved by the Ho'ly Ghost.

f2 Tim.

3. 1(

CHAPTER
Offalse
1
6

2.

1 Pet. 1. 11. 2 Gr. was brought.

(I

teachers.

Their impiety and punishment.

.

2 Sam. 23. Lu. 1. 70. Acts 1. 16.

But "there Zm

there shall be heresies,

false prophets also among the people, a8 among "n also snail !,_; damnable ^l-.o-..o among you, wVlr who privily false teachers, Sfflft&g bring in .gjggg
C<

^aW

themselves swift destruction.

2

W
d

the

,&

a Deut.
Acts
1

13. 1.

that bought them,

s

b Mat. 24. 11.

20. 30. 11. 19. 1 Tim. 4. 1.

Cor.

And many
of
the

way
3

And

by reason of whom the shall follow their truth shall be evil spoken of. / tmugU covetousness shall they with feigned words g make
;

El Ss

cJude4.
</ 1

Cor. Gal. 3.

6. 20.

13.

Eph. Heb.
e

1. 7.

10. 29.
3. 19.

Phil.

merchandise of you
4 For
if

/Rom.
g 2 Cor.

16. 18.
2. 17.

2 Cor. 12. 17.

God spared not

and
old

the

angels
c

down

to hell,

judgment; judgement

S^tta*o ^ts

ns

whL they sinned, but cast them of darkness, to be reserved unto

l

them

ch.

1. 16.

h Deut.

32. 35.

5 and Spared not the ancient preacher of righteousness,

bringing in the

ungodly
6 and
them
1

bought a flood

upon the world

Jude 4, 15. i Job 4. 18. Jude 6. h John 8. 44. I hn. 8. 31. m Gen. 7. 1. Heb. 11. 7.
n
1 Pet. 3. 20. 1 Pet. 3. 19. o ch. 3. 6.

of the

turning the

cities of

Sod'om and

8Srt into ashes

condemned
i-U a 01 tUe
_-c

p Gen.
Jude
q

19. 24.
7.

Num.

26. 10.

should live ungodly

>7

And
and

,.

^i^ii,,.^.^,-,,! delivered

just

righteous

T X+-LOt,

vexed with
sore distressed

by

4-V, Q tUe

filthy conversation

lascivious life

wicked

8 do / that righteous man dwelling among them, s in seeing and hear1 ing, vexed Ms righteous soul from clay to day with their "\awie1s deeds;6 9 'Se Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of j!gS and to unjust ..} +Vio rla-ir r>-F judgment to be punished i-X-ta keep tilt; unrighteous under punishment L111LU Mlc tldj UX judgement; 10 8g chiefly "them that walk after the flesh in the lust of S^ISSSf' T tnom are they afraid selfwilled, they tremSS not and despise to *l

u Jude

4, 7, 8. 8.

taK'-

S?

'

x Jude

angels,
judgement

though

greater in

might:

and
made

bring not

railing

y Jude

9.

12 But these, z as creatures without reason, born mere animals to be taken and derstand not and utterly perish in their destroyed, railing in matters whereof they shall in their destroying are ignorant.
;

natural brute beasts,

z Jer. 12.

corruption surely be destroyed,

own

a Phil.
6 c

3. 19.

Rom.
Jude

13. 13. 12.

iove'Ss.

while

they feast with you

:

1 Cor. 11. 20.

14

2?vin#

beguiling unstable. enticing nnstedfast cursed children of cursing

eyes full of 3 adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; an soulg e
g the right way, they we n t astray, son of Be'orV who loved the
r

3 Gr. an adulteress, e J udell.

15

Which have f ors

forsaking
the

and

ne

i^&KJfed

the

way

of / Balaam

16

u but he

was rebuked

for his

man's voice andstayed the madness of the prophet. whom 17 These are B without water, a forever the blackness of darkness hath been reserved. when h 18 For, SMf* great swelling words of vanity, they ^ntiSrmugl1 the lusts of the flesh, Wffi3S$tfS&?fr those *J& *S?S$5&3S?2 from

Ss

^^F<$?^ $&i
f

ver. 20.

them

Acts
ch.

2. 40.

that wm 19

^~
into

live in errore

1. 4.

them liberty,

wmie
is

of corruption: for of

whom

man

they themselves overcome, of the same

are'SSu
is

he

also

brought

bondage.
325

Certainty of Christ's coming.

II.

PETER,

3.

Final warning

to the

godly.

m Mat. 12. 45.

Lu. 11. 26. Heb. 6. 4.

they "have escaped the dSSttSS of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Je'sus Christ, they again entangled are therein' and overcome, the SaXS? is become worse with them than the beg-T ng ha en 21 For it better for them not to have known the way of were righteousness, than, after they?J^Z ait to turn back from the holy commandment delivered unto them. B 8 22 it VaV happened unto them according to the true proverb, e The dog to his own vomit again; and the sow that SK washed to wallowing in the mire.
"'if,

20 For

after

'

CHAPTER
Certainty of Christ's coming.
1 I

3.
to the
.

Final warning
-nrv.i'+-^

godly
J-

both which t n and i Wl Ue m-.+-/-v UIIIjO yOU Ul both of them stir up your by putting you m remembrance; 2 Saf ye ^iidfem^mbe / the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, 6 and of the commandment of *p><*iesof the Lord and

HIS

second epistle, beloved,

,

now

is

now, beloved, the second

sSSS

epistle that

e Is. 5. 19.

Mat.

24. 48

Lu.

12. 45.

fGen.
Heb.
g Ps.
Col.

1. 6,!

11. 3. 24. 2. 1. 17.

7. 11.

this first, that in the last days mockersXli'come with walking after their own lusts, 4 and saying, e Where is the promise of his coming ? for, fr0 m thedW that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation, willingly are ignorant of by the word of God the heavens were ~f O TTz-vt. OI r OI 4-Viio UUS 4-1-i^TT Lliey ZELdZ Jf wilfully fume!, there were heavens from the old, and ^ earth 9 compacted out of water and inidst water; by the word of God,mockery, d
F.
,

feaVlOUr 3 6

K?

through your apostles

there
slia11

come

4-1-..-.4-

h Gen.
ch.

Whereby

2. 5.

by which means

j-u

,u

j-i,j- j-i,

i^

ni

.a

perished But but uT the heavens

word
and

' that now are, are kept in store, reserved unto .g,, q Hie, have been stored up lor perdition
jfc

and the

earth,

which are now,

by

detraction

of

ungodly men,

m Heb. 10. 37.

h ver.
1

^j. QnQ 8 But' Qne tMn ^ g the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. men count 9 m The Lord is not slack concerning Ms promise, as some
Gloved, te not ignorant of
l

^d against

the day of

game

]SafESt

^^

^^

15.
3. 20.

Pet.

o Ezek.

18.

g Mat.

Lu.

2. 4. 2. 4. 24. 43. 12. 39. 1 Thes. 5. 2. 1

Rom.'

Tim.

r Ps. 102. 26.

Mat. 24. 35. Mar. 13. 31.

slackness ; but * is longsuffering to y'ou^ard, not wlilmfg that any should perish, but p that all should come to repentance. lnthenigM; 10 But 'the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the which r the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elealso ments shall be dissolved with fervent heat, and the earth and the works 2 that are therein shall be burned up.
;

Rom.
Heb.
2

8. 12. 1. 11.

The most

ancient manuscripts read

discovered.
s 1 Pet. 1. 15.
1 1

19 J--"
of

Looking
looking

._ be in all 1 hasting f J-UI dllU. earnestly

holv

con

iS

what manner

ion

and

srodlinet

Cor.

1. 7.

Tit. 2. 13.

u Ps.
a:

50. 3.

ver. 10.
27.

y Is. 65. 17. Rev. 21. 1,

si Cor.
Phil.
1

1.8.
3.
:

1. 10.

which the heavens being on fire shall * be dissolved, and the elements shall x melt with fervent heat ? 13 Neverg>eiesswe, accor(hng to his promise, we look for y new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for ggj, things, gi^mifence him z that ye may be found of in peace, without spot' and blameless* k
his sight.

Thes.

a ver. 9. Rom. 2.

4.

1 Pet. 3. 20,

wisdom given To tten him, hat unto you s 16 as also in all his epistles, b speaking in them of these things: tbe wh^m are some things hard to be understood, which %^SXla

15 And account that a the longsuffering of our Lord as our beloved brother Paul also according to the

Is

salvation

even

^i

Offellowship
a

with God.

I.

JOHN,

1, 2.

Christ the propitiation fa,

ff wrest,
yealso
'

as they do also the other scriptures, unto their

c seeJ

own
c Mar. 13. 23. ch. I. 12.

destruction. 17 Ye therefore, beloved,

lest,

King

0W

being

carried

away with the

in the

these things JS&EShi, " beware error of the wicked, ye fall from

d Eph.
ch.
e
1 2

4. 14. 4. 13. 2. 2.

1. 10, 11.

Eph.
Pet.

your own stedfastness.

knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 18 e But grow in the grace' and 2 Je'sus Christ. -'To him be the glory both now and for ever. Amen.

f2 Tim.
nity.

4.18.

Gr. unto the

day of eter-

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

JOHN.
CHAPTER
1.

Of fellowship and communion with God. After 1 That "which was from the beginning, that which we have heard, A. D. 90. b which we ta \rgtupon and a John that which we have seen with our eyes, that ch. 13. liave c 6 John 14. handled, concerning the Word of life our hands ch. 14. e d 7 have and bear witand we seen,"' c Lu. 24. 39. manifested, life was the 2 and John 20. 27. h which was with the d John 4. e ness, 'and dSe unto you the ra' the eternal ff e Rora. 16. 26. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Father, and was manifested unto usf, ch. 3 "that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you aiso, that /'John 21. 24. 32. ActB tmly *our fellowship g ffch.5. 20. ye also may have fellowship with us: yea and h John 2. Acts 4. 20. with the Father, and with his Son Je'sus Christ": k John 17. 21. e y0*' 'that y uf joy may be ch. 24. 4.^ these things John 15. 11. 5 m In! thfs is the message which we have heard fr m him, and announce 2 John 12. m ch. 11. 9 n John unto you, that n God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 9. 12 6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in the darktruth and do not the ness, we He, 7 but* if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship Chnst his Son cleanseth us o 1 Cor. 6 one with another, and p the blood of Je'sus
'

1. 1.

2. 4.

1.

1.

3. 5. 2.

1. 1,

^ S,

Ai

2.

11

3.

1.

8.

5.

from
8
9

Eph. 1.7
ch.
2. 2.

all sin.

say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, r and the truth is not in us. 9 " If we confess our sins, he is faithful and rtg&us to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from aU unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
If

we

'

CHAPTER
Christ the propitiation for sins.

2.

Warning

against seducers.

these things write I unto you, that ye ma^nof&i. And if any man sin, "we have an sidv^te with the Father, Je'sus Christ the righteous 2 and 6 he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only, but thesins c & the whole world. also for we d0 3 And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep his com1
little children,
:

My

Rom.

S. 34.

1
!

Tim. 2. 5. Heb. 7. 25. Or, Com-

mandments.
e

2 Cor. 5. 18. ch. 1. 7 ; 4. 10.

that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, and the truth is not in hinr 5 bm '"whoso keepeth his word, in him verily hath the love of God h been perfected: Hereby know we that we are in him 6 he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked.

He

John 1.29. ch. 4. 14. ch. 1. 6.

is

liar,

e ch. 1. 8.

/John a ch. 4. h ch. 4.

i it

14. 21. 12. 13.

15. 4. 5. 11. 29.

'

'

John
Mat.

John 13.

15.

327

The old and new commandment.

I.

JOHN,

2.

Warning against

seducers.

m ch. 3. 11.
2 John 5. n John 13.

John.

5.

o
/)

Rom.

34. 13. 12.

Eph. 5. 8. John 1. 9.

unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning- the6 old commandment is the word Which ye haTe heard, ^m the beginning. I Again, n a new commandment write i unto you, which thing is s true in him and in you; "because the darkness is P assmg away, and f the
true light already shineth. 9 q He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother,
is

in tn e

darkness even until now.

that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is of stumbling in him. 11 But he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and ' walketh in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because tllf darkness hath blinded his eyes. 12 I write unto you, mv little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.
10
s

'He

none occasion

Lu.
Acts
ch.

24. 47.
4. 12.

1. 7.

Rom.
Gal.

12. 2.
6. 24.

a Mat.

1. 10.

d John
e

21. 5.
1. 2.

Heb.
ch.

/2 Thes.
4. S.

2. 3.
5.

^ Mat. 24.
2 John
7.

Tim.

4. 1.

iPs. 41.9.

Acts
1

20. 30.

k Mat. 24. 24. John 6. 37.

1

write unto you, young men, because ye have overI havlwrltten unto you, little children, because ye the Father. \ e wn 14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye ha\ him from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because y ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wevued one. 15 s Love not the world, neither the things ti/atarl in the world. a If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that li in the world, the lust of the flesh, b and the lust of the eyes, and the vamgiory of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And c the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. lmve heard that 18 d Little children, e it is the last hour: and as ye sl a 6 f antichrist even now have there arisen many antichrists l met h whereby we know that it is the last hr. 19 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for flf they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us but they went out, that they might be made manifest how that they a7ure not

come the we^f d

ha
e

the beginning.
k wn n ow

one.

$fc

'

Cor. 11.

19.

of us.

m. ver. 27. 2 Cor. 1. 21.

20

Si

m ye have an

ZmSg

rom

the Holy One, and ye

know

all

n Mar. 1. 24. Acts 3. 14.

o ver.
27.
10. 4.

John

things. 21 I have not written unto

you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and because no lie is of the truth. 22 p Who is the liar but he that denieth that Je'sus is the Christ ? Thfs is the antichrist, even he that clenieth the Father and the Son. 23 q Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father
[bu'tl

r John 14. ch. 4. 15.

s 2

he

r he thai arkmtirl^ilneth lltr .s <;// lut/h /lie Father also. that i-onfesseth the Son hal h the Father also.
-

John 6.

John
ch.

14. 23.

1. 3.

u John 17. 3. ch. 1.2; 5. 11

ic

ch.

John

3. 7. 7.

heard from the 24 that abide in you' s which ye ve beginning. If that which ye heard from the beginning f in the Son, and hi the Father, in you, ye also shall hath dsed us, even ewe? thfrne^Vernai. promised 25 "And this is the promise W hfch he 26 These g&g have I written unto you x concerning them that

Tm

seduce ,,. would lead yOll astray.

<

ver. 20.

"

Bi
I

And as for you,

the anointing which ye

e0

have

received of
is
t

him abideth
the same

Heb.

S. 10.

ing "teacheth you

all things,
sha11

and

tr ut'

and

is

no

lie,

and

even as

it

hath

taught you, ye

abide in him.
328

The

love

of God toward

us.

I.

JOHN,

3.

Exhortation

to brotherly love.

28
be

And now,

, y little

children, abide in
'bSiduess?'

maK&d, we may have

him; that, bwiii n he shall c and not be ashamed before him at

i

his coming.

ch.

3. 2.

29 d If ye know that he that doeth righteousness

is

righteous,

is begotten

ye of him.
3.

know

that

every one

ch.
also
I
:

Acts
Or,

4. IT. 22. 14.

hiow

ye.

CHAPTER
The
I
love

of God toioard

us.

Exhortation

to brotherly love.

Behold' what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that a we should be called children, of God: and such we^ref* For this cause the world knoweth us not, * because it knew him not.
th
j_

a John
h
c

1. 12.

John

15. 18.

know that, wlfen he shall be manifested, e we shall be like him for y'we shall see him even as he is. 3 And every SnT that hath this hope S eton him purifleth himself, even as he is pure. transgresseth the law: for a Whosoever committeth h : 4 the transgression of cllbU lawlessness and oUX lo * Every one that doeth hill doeth lawlessness,
;

appear made manifest

Rom.
Gal.
ch.

8. 15. 3. 26.

5. 1. 8. 18. 8. 29. 15. 49. 19. 26.

d Rom.
e

Rom.
1

Cor.

/Job
Mat.
g ch.

5. 8.

4. 17.

the law.

And
l

ye

know

l'

that he
in

was manifested
:

to take

away

our

sins

ch.
1

and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth

not seen him, neither

1. 2. Is. 53. 5, 6. Tim. 1. 15.

him sinneth not

him.
d
e
:

m whosoever sinneth hath

2 Cor. 5. 21.

m ch. 2. 4.
3

Heb.

4. 15.

knoweth

John

11.

7 j^'iitHe children, "let no man ield you astray: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous'eoi etl1 e sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from 8 * that F r was manifested, Hhat the beginning. the Son of God T this

n ch.

o Rom. ch. 2. 29.

2. 26. 2. 13.

ff

he might destroy the works

:

of the devil.
dotll

c s sin; ** his seed 'tKtf 9 -Whosoever is befcn of God d^h in him and he cannot sin, because he is begotten of God. 10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, u neither he that loveth not his brother. II For x this is the message which ye heard from the beginning, v that we should love one anothera ed 12 # as s Cain' wh0 was of tht one, and slew his brother. And ^evii wherefore slew he him ? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. my 13 Marvel not, brethren, if a the world ba^tn you.
1
:

mit

ch.

1. 5.

y ver. 23.

John

13. 34.

ch. 4. 7, 21. 2 John 5. z Gen. 4. 4.

14 b know that we have passed JuTS: death 5*0 life, because we love the brethren. c He that loveth not his toother abideth in death. d 15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that e no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 16 /Hereby TnolT we the love, of God because he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay down bur lives for the brethren. 17 But "whoso hath the8 world's and behofdeth his brother h th need, and shutteth up his h en{vSg ssi0 from him, h how d the love of God abide in him ? 18 mI little children, i let us not love in word, neither with the tongue
<

We

a John 15. 18. 2 Tim. 3. 12.

6 ch. 2. 10.

d Mat.

5. 21. ch. 4. 20. e Gal. 5. 21.

/John 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8.

eh. 4. 9,
11.

'1

S
3

o Deut.

15. 7.

Lu.
h ch.

3. 11.
4. 20.

'

Ezck.

33. 31.

but in deed and

19
d e He? by shali
3

in

truth.
k

Rom.
Eph.

12. 9. 4. 15.

we know

that

we

are of the truth, and shall

us', because

assure
1

our
20

heart
l

before him; whereinsoever our heart

condemn

God

is

greater than our

dence

1 Cor.

4. 4.

heart, and knoweth all things. 21 m Beloved, if our heart condemn us not,

S^boTdnesf

toward

God-

Job 22. 26. Heb. 10. 22.

;h. 2. 28.

Make

test

of the

spirits.
1

I.

JOHN,

4.

Love of God and one another.

oPs. 34. Mat. 7.

15.
8.

Mar.

John

11. 24. 14. 13.

8. 29. 6. 29.

receive of him, because we keep his commandments, p and do 'thf things that are pleasing in his sight. q 23 And this is his commandment, That we should believe Sf the name of his Son Je'sus Christ, r and love one another, even s as he gave us

22

and

whatsoever

we

ask,

we

ch. 5. 14.

commandment.
24

p John
o John
r ver.

And

'he that keepeth his

11. 22. 39. John 13. 34.

Mat.

in him.

And
h

hereby
n

commandments "awteth in him, and he we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit
1

which he *fjr

us.

John

14. 23.

CHAPTER
Make
1
test

4.

ch. 4. 12.

u John

17. 21.

of the

spirits.

Love of God and one another.

p r^ ve the spirits, whether false prophets are gone out into the
h

Beloved,

believe not every spirit, but

:

they are of
world.
a Mat.
1
1

God because c many

24. 4.

b 1 Cor. 14. 29.

Thes. 5. 21. c Mat. 24. 5.

that Je'sus Christ

:

Tim.

4. 1. 7.

ch.

2. 18.

John
1

d
2

Cor.
5. 1.

12. 3.

ch.

e ch. 2. 22.

John

7.

/2
A

Thes.

2. 7.

Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: d fJ spirit whfch confesseth is come in the flesh is of God that Christ come in the flesh confesseth not Je'sus is 3 a^ e every spirit not of God and this is thf spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye have alre d isit sho even e; now ft fs in the world already. heard that it ct^ and ' 4 9 Ye are of God, mv little children, and have overcome them because
2

^
in

is

ch. 2. 18, 22. q ch. .5. 4.

greater
?;

is

he that

is

you than he
7i

John
1

12. 31.
2. 12.

Cor.

ph. 2. 2. John 3. 31. fc John 15. 19. I John 8. 47.

i

m John 14.

Cor.

14. 37. 17.

5 They are of the world and the world heareth them. he that knoweth God heareth us he who is not of 6 are of God n m the spirit of truth, and the spirit of God heareth us" iff
:

in the world. therefore speak they as of the world,

is
;

that

We

mU eW

error.
7 " Beloved, let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is tegSttln of God, and knoweth God. 8 He that loveth not knoweth not God for p God is love. manifested because the love of God 9 &g was that God hath in us, sent his only begotten Son into the world, r that we might live through him. 10 Herein is love, s not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. 11 Beloved, " if God so loved us, we bought to love one another. God at any time' if we love one another, God 12 ^ No man hath
:

o ch.

2.

3. 6.

p
q

ver. 16.

John

3. 16.

ch. 3. 16.

^fi

ch.

2. 2.

'

Mat. IS. 33. John 15. 12.

ch. 3. 16. x ver. 20.

John
ch.
z
2.

1. 18.
5.'

d e h abfde th

Sw

in us,

and ^his love

is

John

14. 20.

13

hereby

know we that we

perfected in us' fwde in him, and he in us, because he hath

:

given us of his Spirit. d 14 And a we have beheld and be ar witness that 6 the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 15 c Whosoever shall confess that Je'us is the Son of God, God
d
ver. 8.
3. 24.

e ver. 12.

ch.

f Jam. 2. ch.2.28. g ch. 3. 3.

13.

in the

Mat.

22. 37.
13. 34.

John
ch.

our is love made perfect' with us, that-^wemayhave boldness day of jSdle^ent; because as he is, even so are we in this world. 18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear; because fear hath pmSSSSt"; Sdhe that feareth h is not made perfect in love. hhn, 19 We love, because he first loved us. 20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar for he h0 he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, cln??t love God k whom he hath not seen. ? 21 And this commandment have we from him, 'that he who loveth

IT Herein

3. 23.

God

love his brother also.

330

The

three Spirits

of witness.

I.

JOHN,
5.

5.

God

will hear prayer.

CHAPTER
Love of God
1
d
is to

keep his commandments.

a John
b ch.
1. 12. 2. 22, 23.

Whosoever
ev

and

wh osoever

at

a believeth that 6 Je'sus is the Christ is c bgSttenOf God: loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten

of him. 2 Hereby

John 1. 13. d John 15. 23.

God, and
3
e

we know that we love the children of God, when we love k p Jo Ms commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments and
:

'"his

commandments
9

are not grievous.

:

John 14. John 6.

15.

/Mat.

11.30.

4 For whatsoever is begotten of God overcometh the world and this the victory that hatlfovercome the world, even our faith. 5 And who is he that overcometh the world, but h he that believeth that Je'sus is the Son of God ? 6 This is he that came 'by water and blood, even Je'sus Christ not k And it is the wittuhe water only, but withVe water and with the blood. Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth. the the and the Ho'ly there are three that bear record in heaven, Father, Word, Ghost m and For *j
is
l ; i
:

these three are one.

8 ^of there are three

$g

bear witness,
j^hioh^
n
>-v
.

in earth
'

the !$&, and the water,

of

and the blood

9 If ofor thisi 8 the witnegs of

and "hf three agree in one. we receive "the witness of men, the witness
:

God
s

God
i~i

he hath
'#
-i , -i

borne
,

^ft

is greater : n John 8. 17. d c Lerning his o Mat. 3. 16.

Son.

T-i-n/iT
'And
thisis

,1

'

.,

himse:

him

p Rom. h
q

8. 16.

he that believeth not God

11

hath made him a

liar

because he SfflJt

John

3. 33.

the Witne s s

re c

"this life is in his Son.

12 'He that hath the Son hath

the life

and
;

he that hath not the Son

of God hath not the life. that belleve on the nam0 of the Son of 13 "These things have I written unto you God; *that ye may know that ye have eternal life, even unto JSffit believe on the name of the Son of God. r n a 14 And this is the D fdneesswhih we have toward him, that, f if we ask anythlnf according to his will, he heareth us nd 15 an d if we know that he heareth us' whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we havered of him. 16 If any man see his brother sim5n g a sin whichis not unto death, he shall ask, and There is a sin unto death: 5 I do not concerning this do i say that he should
fi
:

zJam.5.14,15.

a Mat. 12. 31. Mar. 3. 29. Lu. 12. 10.

o John 17. 9. c ch. 3. 4.

17 All unrighteousness is sin and there is a sin not unto death. 18 know that d whosoever is begoTten of God sinneth not; but he ed that was begotten of God -keepeth 'Tnf' and th?new one toucheth evii
:

We

d
e

1 Pet. 1. 23. ch. 3. 9.

Jam.

1. 27.

him
19 20

not. An

/Gal.

1.4.

wickedness, the evil one.

4r

know

that

we

are of God, and 'the whole world lieth in

g Lu.
24. 45.
17. 3.

And we know
is

an understanding,

him that

that the Son of God is come, and ^hath given us that we may know him that is true, and we are in i true, even in his Son Je'sus Christ. This is the true God,
h

h John

i Is. 9. 6.

John

20. 28.
9. 5. 3. 16.

Rom.
1
1

Tim.
Cor.

k ver.
1

11, 12. 10. 14.

21 puttie children,

<& yourselves from

331

idols.

Amen

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

JOHN.
An
After A. D. 90.
a
1

exhortation to the elect lady

and her

children.

ver. 3.

elder unto the elect lady and her children, "whom I love in the truth ; and not I only, hut also all they that havi!now wn Hhe truth; 2 L? the truth's sake' which awalti? in us, and it shall be with us for
1

The
-

3 6

John 3. 18. John 1. John 8. 32.

1

Gal. c

Tim.
1.

2. 5, 14. 1. 2.

ver.

ever bewitllyou mercy, and peace' 3 c Grace, be with u 8 from God the Father, and from theLord Je'sus Chrlst^the Son of the Father, in truth and
: '

Wi

rf

e 3

John

3.

love. r d 4 I re?oTce greatly that I have

found
a

ce vtmn

of

thy children "walking in

/I John 2.

7.

g John

13. 34.

Eph. 5, 2. Uohn-3. 23. 7i John 14. 15. 1 John 2. 5. i 1 John 2. 24.

fc 1

the Father. beseech thee, lady, 'not as though I wrote to thee a new unt0 thee commandment, but that which we had from the beginning, ''that we love one another.
truth,
5
even

as

we

have

received
'

commandment from

And now

And

this is love, that

we

should

walk

after his

commandments.

m 1 John 2.
22
;

U John
n Mar.
o Gal.

John
4. 3.

4. 1.

4. 2, 3.

This is the commandment, JV en' as ye liave heard from the beginning, that ye should walk in it. e 7 For *niany deceivers are g one torth into the world, ^ they that confess not that Je'sus Christ cometh in the flesh. m This is the deceiver and the
antichrist.

13. 9. 3. 4.

Many ancient authorities

read

we.

John

2. 23.

9
1

Rom.

16. 17

Cor. 5. 11. Gal. 1. 8.

r3

John

13.
i

3 Gr.
s
*

mouth

mouth,
1

to yourselves, that y e lose not ^h! things which we have e ye receive a full reward. and abideth not in the of Christ, hath 9 * Whosoever d lw not God: f that abideth in the ffilU?tKL hath both the Father and the Son. therecome 10 If any one cometh unto you, and b^fth not this &ffi; receive him not into your house, '"ffi^him %S%feeiU: i _ T7.;i deeds, For Itq 4-1->of biddeth l- i~v God speed is partaker of HLS evil lie Uiau greeting pailakrth in works. for giveth 12 r Having many things to write unto you, I would not write them with paper and ink but I Lope to come unto you, and t0 speak 3 face to
8
"

Look

wrought, but that

SKS'
mm
1

SS|

John 17. 13. John 1. 4.

1

face,

Pet.

5. 13.

that yZr joy may be fulfilled. 13 'The children of elect sister gg&, thee.
s

&

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF

JOHN
Gaius commended for piety and charity.
1

Demetrius' good report.

the

After A. D. 90.

Some ancient author-

ities

read

truth. I love in thou mayest prosper and be in 2 Beloved, I yttun all tilings health, even as thy soul prospereth. d f the brethren came and bare* witne su nto thy. 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when thatisill thee, truth, eyen as Hhou walkest in the e ogreater 4 c children *S& g in 4 joy havemoue than this, to hear e? the truth.

, .

The

elder unto

"whom %$?X$t%t' that

yS

^^ my

6 2 John 4. c 1 Cor. 4. 15.

Phile. 10.

re

brethren' and t0 strangers wtWs wmc 1 a orne c y before the church witness & thy ^h o Sre
;

whom

lf

thou

332

Good
7 8

report of Demetrius.

JUDE.

Exhortation

to

contend for the faith.

d

Kse

that for

hi8

ne

'

sake

the

Name they

went

forth,

taking
d
1

nothing of the

Gen'tiles.
Cor.
9. 12.

We

th(

the truth. 9 I wrote somewhat unto the church hut Di-ot're-phe, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. re 10 ^Kor e if I come, I will ^gftSSSUw his which he doeth, prating against us with u wicked8 words and not content therewith, forbiddeth neither cloth he himself receive the brethren, and them that would* he forbiddeth, and casteth them out of the church. 11 Beloved, ?^i& not that which is evil, but that which is good. f He that doeth good is of God but he that doeth evil hath not seen
:

God.
yea, 13

/ 1 John
g
h
i

is. i. le, 17. 1 Pet. 3. 11. 2. 29.

12 De-me'tri-us hath &S8t of all men, and of the truth itself: and we till bear and ygljg& that our witness is true. had many things to write' untotnee, but I wiU write

&*

Tim.

3. 7.

unto thee them to thee with ink and pen

2SfM&^

John
2

21. 24.
12.

John

14

but*

trus

I s haU ho p e
,

Peace be

un to thee.

shortly t0 see thee, and we shall speak 2 face to face, salute the friends byname The friends salute thee,

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JUDE.
Exhortation
1 jS'd as?
b
to

earnestly contend for the faith.

A. D. cir. 6G. a Lu. 6. 16.
Acts
b
1.

servant of Je'gus Christ, and "brother of Jameg, to them er n ttn,i ;hat are caiMl&X God the Father, and b pr |se Christ': P tl^ Je'gus x
called

13.

Mercy unto
salvation.

you' and
i

John 17. 11. Rom. 1. 7.

Pet.
1. 2.

peace'

and

love'

be multiplied.
you. ui umu and exhort

d1
our

mon

Was

constrained distrained

g .an Limgeiujo tu vyiiue dfulforme x WT,i4. Q ni->+/~>

TO Wllte UlltO

vnm yOU

uom-

j/ow that /-ye

exhorting you to

contend earnestly

saints.

4 "For there are certain men crept in pti^SSSW h who were of old settOTthunto this condemnation, ungodly men, 'turning ' the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and l denying ou? only lj Mastera and our
J
'

tefore
g Gal. 2. 4. h Rom. 9. 21.
i

2 Pet.
Tit.
1.

2. 10.

k Tit.
I

2. 11.

16.

Lord, Je'sus Christ.

5 WiffitS Put you in remembrance, though ye Llaiftffl^oraii, how that "'the Lord, having saved " people out of the land of E'gypt,
ie
i

Cor.

10. 9.

afterward
6

And
n

he hath refepl ed in everlasting giu under darkness prSp er habitation, 'unto the jSdISnt of the great day. 7 Even as r Sod om and o-Sor'rah; and the cities about them, having in like manner- W th fhSeliven themselves over to fornication, and gfiP after strange flesh, are set forth fa8r an example, suffering the ^3SS& of
*>
i

destroyed them that believed not. othe angels which kept not their 0W np"$nt y hut
,

Num.
37
;

14. 29, 26. 64.

left their
o

Heb. 3. 17, 19. John 8. 44.

i

2 Pet. 2. 4.

Rev.

20. 10.

Gren. 19. 24.

eternal

fire.
also in
*
!

Pet.

2. 10.

dominion, and **&?$ dignities. Mi'chael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed-about the body of Mo'geg, x durst not bring against him a rd n
333

Gr. glories.

Dan.

10. 18.

2 Pet. 2. 11.

Zech.

3. 2.

Exhortation

to

he constant.

REVELATION,

1.

Salutation

to the

seven churches.

things
a Gen.
6 c
4. 5.

are

they

Num. Num.

11
g

Woe

unto them! for they

the error of

ha ne in went

the

way

22. 7. 16. 1.

f r d rfot oSiy in

Balaam

for

re

d
'

hTre,

and perished

of Cain, and 6 ran c in the gainsay'

d 2 Pet. 2. 13. e 1 Cor. 11. 21.

/Prov.
p Eph. h Mat.
25. 14.
4. 14.

15. 13.

i Is. 57. 20. fc Phil. 3. 19. 1 2 Pet. 2. 17.

ing Of K^h. auty when they feast 12 d These are they who aThWen rooks in your e fovl-lefstf with you, ahephSt^t^^SS^ffi^SffikiveBj^ clouds thev are without water, wllose to witheretl1 without fruit, twice "carried g&g$ winds; autumn trees dead, h plucked up by the roots E g * the shame ; wanderwaves of sea, foaming out their 13 own w!id lsreserved ing stars, for whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved for
'

'

ever.
n Deut. 33. 2. Mat. 25. 31.
2 Gr. his holy

myriads.

ofthese 1S 14 Andtothese Sso F%och, m the seventh from Ad'am, prophesied, h saying, Behold, "the Lord with 2 ten thousands of his hoTyonk tha are amo ^ them c e 15 1 execute jS&nt upon all, and to Sct all le ungodly d of all their W orTsgofung% iness which they have ungodly "'SSK' and of
<

'

and

lusts 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men's because noronno m admiration for the sake their mouth speaketh great swelling words) shewing respect of pel bUilh of advantage. e 17 r But' ye beloved, remember ye the words which have been spoken before y the apostles of our Lord Je'sus Christ there be mockers. 18 that the^ in the last time to yOU,
1

own

t>

(and

Prov.

Heb.

18. 1. 10. 25.

3 Or, natural, or, animal, u 1 Cor. 2. 14.

Jam. x Col.
1
?/

3. 15. 2. 7.
1. 4.

Tim.

Rom.

8. 26.

Eph.

6. 18.

z Tit. 2. 13.

a Rom. 1 Tim.
6

11. 14. 4. 16.

4. 11. 1 Cor. 3. 15. c Zech. 3. 4, 5.

Am.

ph..'J.

-[>.

19 These they who M ffi1<$S& 3 * sensual, having not the Spirit. 20 But ye, beloved, x building up yourselves on your most holy faith, host praying in the Ho'ly | Keep _. 21 kee? yourselves in the love of God looking for the mercy of our Lord Je'sus Christ unto eternal life. compassion, making a difference: 99 _iilU Anrl of QnrriP hflVP AZi IldVe on bOme mercy, who are in doubt; 90 And others Oc ov . with fear, 6 pulling them OUG ,^,4- n * j-X, fi rp ao OI T>1H5 Hie, and on some have mercy Save, snatching and some them c the garment spotted by the flesh. with fear; hating even .filing, + ^l,^ 4-1+- ir, r,lVI^+-^ keep, ^rm-, +\,^ 24 (fWAwn^ and e to Now you from strmibimg, unto him that is able to 1683 before the presence of his glory withoutmemish m exceeding joy, ""sefy'ou 25 ^to the only wise God our Saviour, through je'sus Christ our Lord, he glory, and majesty, dominion and power, before a\ time, and nOW, and for evermore.

in the last time, who shouli ilki

after their

own ungodly

lusts.

&

'

'

>

Amen.

THE REVELATION
OF
ST

JOHN THE DIVINE.

CHAPTER
Salutation
A. D. 96. a John 3. 32.
6 ver. 3. eh. 4. 1. c ch. 22. 16.

1.

to the

seven churches.

Of

Christ's coming.
unt0

eh.
e 1

6. 9.

John

1. 1.

/Lu.11.28.
ch. 22.
7.

Rom.

13. 11,

ch. 22. 10.

him' to of Je'sus Christ, "which God gave shew unto his servants, CTera the things which 6 must shortly come to pass and c he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John 2 of the word of God, and of the testimony of Je'sus bare Christ, fve% of all things e that he saw. 9 3 -^Blessed It he that readeth, and they that hear the words of the prophecy, and keep ^hf things which are written therein for 9 the
1

The Revelation
i

^o
Is

Sss

time

at hand.

_
A'ia: Grace

4 John to the seven churches which are in

334

6e

t0

you*

Of Christ's coming.
h

REVELATION,

2.

To

the

church in Ephesus.
is

the m K 5 tna from Je'sus Christ, who is the faithful witness, p Unto him that of the dead, and " the fi? of the kings of the earth. own blood', our sins & his &Sb us, "and Yo^d us from lus k Father 6 A^dtf 8 made us t0 6, a ks|dom, to be priests unto hi8 God and r to him be the glory and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen. s and every eye shall see him, 7 Behold, he cometh with the clouds h0 of the earth shall and 'they " which pierced him; and all
l
flr
;

and peace, from him which is' and 'which was* and which come * and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne
;

to
en
h ver.
t"

and

8.
1. 1.

John
ch.

k Zech.
3. 1
I

3. 9. ; 4. 5.

John

8. 14.

ch. 8. 14. m Col. 1. 18.

n Eph.
o John p Heb.

1. 20.

a u e of moSr n o ver
e

8 "I

am
r

him. Even so, the Al'pha and

Amen.
the
,

and
'

ch. 17. 14.

13. 34. 9. 14. '/ 1 Pet. 2. 5, 9. ch. 5. 10.

r
s
t

1 Tim. 6. 16. Mat. 24. 30

;

26.64.
'

Lord'

God,
inthe

which is'
rho also

am

saith the O'me-ga, and which was' and which is to come, the Almighty.
companion
'

the beginning and the ending

u rer.

19. 37. 11, 17. Is. 41. 4.

John

and
that

is

Clmst was in the isle kingdom and patience wkdhh-em Je'sus, for the testimony of called P&t'mos, a for the word of God and
-

ch.
2

4. 8.

y Phil.

1.7.
1. S.

Tim.
ver.
6. 9.

Je'sus.
d

Chrlst

Rom.
Acts
ch.

a
c

8. 17. 2.

10 h I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, a great voice, as of a trumpet' me ga, f the flrst and the last and e r am A1 pha and
'

heard behind

me

ch.
b c

10. 10.
20. 26. 2.

4. 2.

John
1

'

"

Syta#'

What thou
:

in a book, Eph'e-sus,
ti'ra,

unto and send it To the seven churches and unto Smyr'na, and unto p^Tm, and unto Thy-aand unto Sar'dis, and unto Phil-a-deTphi-a, and unto La-6d5

to

^WV^

seest, write d

Cor. 16. ch. 4. 1.

17.

e ver. 8.

/ver.

I-ce'a.

12 And I turned to see the voice whfch spake with me. And g 3 a ver. 20. turned' 9 1 saw seven golden candlesticks seven Gr. lamp'candlesticks *SS hke unto of 3stands, 13 ^nd in the midst of the ch. 2. 1. man, k clothed with a garment down to the foot, and z girt about at h Ezek. 1. 26. a ch. 14. 14. the h?e ast s with a golden girdle. k Dan. 10. 5. His as snow: and ch. 15. 6. m Dan. 7. 9. n Dan. 10. 6. -his eyes were as a flame of fire;

iS

^oT

-ir

And

v,-

f nn 4-

liV,-.

-.-.>-.+^

An
o

ch.

2. IS.

Ezek.

ch.

1. 7. 2. 18.

p Ezek.

43. 2.

he had in his right hand seven stars: and out mouth proceeded a sharp two eeddfedd sword: s and his countenance shineth in his strength. the sun
16
9
r

And

of his
Zl& as

ch. 14. 2. q ver. 20. ch. 2. 1. r Is. 49. 2.

Eph.
ch.
s
*

6. 17.

2. 12.

17

And 'when
:

laid his right

saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And "he hand upon me, saying, untome Fear not ;"I am the first
I
'

Acts

26. 13.
1. 1.

ch. 10.

Ezek.

28.

Dan.

8. 18.

and the
more,
are,
r

last,
thi Oii

ver. 11.

Amen;

and

i 6
c

19 Write therefore the things which thou "to"' and the things which 'and the things which shall C omebteopass hereafter; 6 20 the mystery e of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, '"and the seven golden 3 candlesticks. The seven stars are g the wbich thou angels of the seven churches and h the seven 3 candlesticks the sawest are geven churches.
:

Is. 41. 4. ch. 2. 8. 6. 9. y z ch. 4. 9. a Ps. 68. 20. ch. 20. 1. b ver. 12. c ch. 2. 1. d ch. 4. 1.

Rom.

e ver. 16.

/ver. 12.

g Mai.

2. 7.

ch. 2. 1. h Mat. 5. 15. Phil. 2. 15.

CHAPTER
Messages
1
to the

2.

angels of the churches.

to

the angel of the church

3

fn

%m'e-sus write These things saith

;

who
h

the midst of the seven _ olden

2
c

know thy works, and thy

th
hl <*are
:

canst not bear

e y cau themseTY es

"

candlesticks
la b

apostles,

and

they

patience, and ,?a t T' and T thou 1 them e which evil men and 1 are not, and mdUand them t{.
.

thy

^ffl**

335

To

the church in

Smyrna.

REVELATION,
and
have
sor,

2.

To Pergamos and Thyatira.

for

hast

to8t

lSS

aEd

my name's
6

sake,

ha8tlaboured

'

eless

lm

at

against thee, ^ifa?

thou

&\^
'

thy

first

love. 5 Remember therefore

2

Gr. lamp, stand,

15.

h ver.

from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and u come To thee, <luickly and will TT do the first works; "or else I 2 thy candlestick out of ftl place, except thou repent. 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of Nic-o-la'i-tans, which I also hate. u 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
i

tree of

m ch. 1. 8,
n
ver. 2.

17.

o Lu.
1

12. 21.
6. 18. 2. 17.

Tim.

8 Or, reviling.

p Rom.

that overcometh, t0 mm will I give k to eat of the mmt in the of God. 8 And To p the angel of the church in Smyr'na write These things saith m the first and the last, which was dead, and \^ltagt\ n works and tribulation, and thy poverty (but thou art 9 " I know thy Iknow the 8 blasphemy of p them which say they are Jew, "rich), and e and they are not, but "area* synagogue of Sa'tan.

churches:

To him

life,

which

is

?if^^

'

q ch. 3. 9. r Mat. 10.

s

22.

Mat.

24. 13.
1. 12.

Jam.

devil and to cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ye shall have tribulation ten days; s Be thou faithful unto death, and I life. will give thee the crown of u 11 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of ^the second
,

death. am p 12 And to the angel of the church in P mUm write These things witlltwoedges: saith "he *$ hath the sharp two-edged sword 13*1 know S^i^^MF where thou dwellest, even "where Saltan's d d thrones: and thou holdest^ f ast my name, and dflst not leny my faith, ma in 86 An'ti-pas my witness, my faithful even in 'the days nlf who was lined among you, where Sa/tan dwelleth. 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there of "Ba'laam, who taught }&J2S to cast a stumthat hold the to blingblock before the children of Is/ra-el, c to eat things sacrificed To d fornication. commit and idols, to that hold the SlSI e of 15 So hast thou also

^f

'

SSl

thins

hate,
;

theK&iSn^

manner.

mateiar against

come t"o thee quickly, and i 'will or else I them with the sword of my mouth. u 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the toeat of the hidden churches: To him that overcometh, tohim will I give manna, and i will give him a white stone, and upon the stone h a new name written, which no SS? knoweth s bu g he that receiveth
16 Repent
therefore;
ffc

wlU

ch.

1. 14, 15.

u 18 And to the angel of the church in Thy-a-tl'ra write; These unt0 a flame of things saith the Son of God, l who hath his eyes like fire, and his feet are like nn to humished brass;
harity, Q .by love o

ver. 2.

more than the

first.
that"

uiiuu SLUieresu

the

woman
s dl sed u, e th

Jez'e-bel,

my
1

which calleth herself a prophetess- and she' ttacheth and servants m to commit fornication, and to eat things sacri~U^-r.

ficed t o idols. 01 nrTA Zl \-^A T gave

u n to

And

Uer

space

time that

n to

she should

. nnT,i

repent

of her fornication and she repented and she willeth not to repent of her
;

not. fornication.
1 22 Behold, I lo cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of

KS'

336

To

the churches in

Sardis

REVELATION,

3.

and

in Philadelphia.

>'

23 And I will kill her children with death ; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts and I will give unto ?23? one of you according to your works. a d lto to the rest that are in Thy-a-tfra, as many 24 But To you I say, to kncnvn a nd d which not the ae?fcs of Sa'tan, as have not this g
:
-

upon you none other burden. which ye have, ***" hold fast till I come. 26 And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over the nations 27 " anJi he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of the
q I as they say B 25 H o wbeit 'that

^f
nt

o 1 Sam. 16. Ps. 7. 9. Jcr. 11. 20.

7.

John.2.24,25.

Rom.
V Ps.
Horn.
r ch.
s

8. 27. 02. 12.

2. 6.

.Mat. 16. 27.

ch. 20. 12. 7 Acts 15. 28.

3. 11.
6. 29.

John

'

'Mat. 10.28, Lu. 22. 2!l.

1

Cor.

6. 3.

ey potter broken to shivers; asfaTso have received of my Father-; are 1 28 a,"! 1 will give him x the morning star. n y 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith ut t0 the churches.
sliall

be

CHAPTER
Messages
1
to the

3.

angels of the churches.

And

saith he

know

To the angel of the church in Sar'dis write ; These things a that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars 6 1 thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, c and thou art
j

6 ch. 2. 2. c

Eph.

2. 1, 5.

dead. 8 e the things Ijgffl remain, w 2 Be th ou watchful, and re ready not found oy works f tfifflw before my God. to die for I- have d Remember therefore how thou hast received 3 and mdsfhfar; and e ^eep^, " and repent. rCJjf therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee ag a ^jgf^ anc[ thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon

&e

ver. 11.

1 Tim. 6. 20. e ver. 19.

/Mat.
1

24.42.

thee.

Mar. 13. 33. Lu. 12. 39.

Thes.
5.

in Sar'dis which Ta not h their 15. Acts 1. 15. garments and they shall walk with me l in white \ for they are worthy. g h Jude 23. i ch. 4. 4. n * thesame shall thus be S** in white g 5 He that overcometh' n tV and k ch. 19. 8. out I will m nowise blot his name out of the "'book of life, til "I will I Ex. 32. 32. m Phil. 4. 3. confess his name before Father, and before his angels. ch. 13. 8. n Mat. 10. 32. 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith To the Lu. 12. 8.
'

4 B ut thou hast *a few names

j

even

Se

2,6. ch. 16.

my

churches.
to the angel of the church hi Phil-a-delphi-a write ; These things saith p he that is holy, q he that is true, he that hath r the key of Da'vid, s he that openeth, and ffiJS^ftSMS' and that 'shutteth, and
7

o ch. 2. 7.

And

p Acts
q ver.
1

John

3. 14. 14. 5. 20.

"noir openeth O T "N-n ^.^j y.^ T iiUlUW my O

Sat

-n T rw\ra

W OX

K.fc>

my

thou hast a name.

little

ch.

1. 5.

behold, I have set before thee x an open door, and no man can shut it (heboid; I have set before thee a door opened, which none can shut),

r Lu. 1. 32. ch. 1. 18.

s
t

and

^ftS my word,
;

and

fg* t

not

ed

Mat. 16. 19. Job 12. 14.

1 Cor.' 16. 9.

?en y

synagogue f Sa'tan, of them which say they are Jew, and they but do lie behold, z I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved
of the are not,

9 Behold, I

n keythem

thee.

10 Because thou dfd^uSep the word of my patience, a I also will keep temptation, .-.-^ Ti,4i shall ^, ^-F thee from the hour of the triaHffi&i- which Bftg come upon world, to try them that dwell c upon the earth. r d 11 I come quickly: e hold lastthlt which thou hast, that no take -^thy crown. 1 12 Ig that overcometh, fwlii make him 9 a pillar in the temple of my i win iiittKe God, and he shall go out thence no more out: and \I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, ffthe is new Je"-ru'sa-lem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God c and
: ' :

2 Pet. 2.!

Lu.

2. 1.

ch.

/ch.
Gal.

g 1 K. h ch.
:

2. 25. 2. 10. 7. 21.

2. 9.
2. 17.

IwillwriteuvonMmvaj

Gal. 4. 26. ch. 21. 2, 10. : ch. 22. 4.

nQW nama
337

To

the

church in Laodicea.
z

REVELATION,

4.

Vision of God's throne.

n ver.
ch.

7.
1. 15.

1. 5.

o Col.

or

S.

of S.

5. 2.

Lu. 12. 37. y John 14. 23.

13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith To the churches. u of 14 And f the angel of the church MS&i*tanB write; These things saith the Amen, n the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; 15 p I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot I would thou wert cold or hot. then because thou art lukewarm, and neither Sot* nor C oid; I will 16 So spew thee out of my mouth. 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and &f&&3?*> and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art the wretched' ne and miserable' and poor' and blind' and naked 6 18 I counsel thee r to buy of me gold relnedby fire, that thou mayest s white garments, that thou mayest aSatt& and that become rich ; and the shame of thy nakedness t not made manffestfa^eyesaive to anoint thine with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. eyes, be zealous therefore, and repent. u x stand the 20 Behold, I at door' and knock if any man hear my voice' and open the door, v I will come in to him, and will sup with
:

Mat.

Lu.

19. 28. 22. 30.

ch. 2. 26, 27.

him, and he with me. m T 21 H^ that overcometh, z fwm fi^to him to sit down with me in my even a et as I also overcame, and throne, down with my Father in his at
throne. 22 a He that hath an ear, let churches.

him hear what the

Spirit saith

u
t

the

CHAPTER
John
1
sees the throne
1,

4.
in heaven.

of God

a ch.
I

1. 10.

ch. 11. 12.

and' behold, a door opened in heaven; and "the first voice which I heard, a voice as itwere of a trumpet s^lkufg with me; onheKsayfng: 6 Come up hither, c and. I will shew thee the things
theselmngs I ^saw,*

After

was

which must
dch.
e Ie.

1.10.
1.
1. 2fi.

ttS w
there

comedo pass hereafter.

d a t 3,yd I ay

was

in the

ggk
;

and' behold,
like a jasper

fl.

Ezek.

heaven, and

ne Stt!ng upon

the throne

e wa s w as a t hrone set in

st0 ne.

^and
g ch.
h ch.
11. 16.
3. 4, 5.

was a rainbow round about the throne,

msight

like

unt0

an

emerald- toiookupon. 4 9 And round about the throne were four and twenty thronls: and upon seats 1 I the thronls irones i /^ four and twenty elders sitting, A ai?a yld in white ganSV;
1

m ch.
n Ex.

Ex. 37. 23. Ezek. 1. 13.

1. 4.

38. 8.
2. 1. 5.

eh. IS.

on their heads crowns of gold. r ngs pr c e e d e d thu v es out of the throne pr o c ee d lightnings and ^fc is and t h Td ers. seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are m the seven Spirits of God ea ss like unto crystal; "and in 6 tni before the throne, &?* we?e " a .sf y fea
5

and
n

theybad

And

A nd there were

o Ezek.
7)

d a
creatures 7 2

ver.

8.

And

calf,

and behind. the first creature was like a lion, and the second creature like a and the third creltuL had a face as f a man, and the fourth culture

full of eyes before p

was

like a flying eagle.

Is. 6. 2.

ver. 6.
Is. 6. 3.

<

ch.

1. 8.

cch. 1.4.

^; the four imng crfaturefhaying each one of them r six wings, a not of eyes roundaboutand -within and they have no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, & the " Lord God, the Almighty, x which was' and wMcn is' and wMCh is to come.
8

Muthewere

And

about

'

338

The book with seven

seals.

REVELATION,
give

5,

The seven

Spirits

of God.

jlory and honour and thanks to Alld Wlieil the Uvin^eaU.res shall who 2 hiin that sittSh on the throne, y IV mm that liveth for ever and ever, e 10 s the four and twenty elders shaii fall down before him that siueui on 2 the throne, " and sha n worship him that liveth for ever and ever, b and shaii cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
,

1.18.
J

u unto the ages of the

ages. ch. 5. 8, 14.

and

the

power

d Gen.

a they w erl, and were created.

Arty 17 ch. 10.

CHAPTER
The sealed hook which only
1
the

5.
is

Lamb

worthy

to

open.

saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a a book written within and on the back! oose 6 sealed with seven seals. 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a ^eat voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof ? ne ei r 3 And no Slf" c in the heaven, S? ? earth, o? under the earth, was
I
'

And

able to open the book,

nei ier

or

to look thereon. to

4
read

And

wept much, because no was found worthy

:

open

and

t0

the book, **"' to look thereon': 5 and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not behold, d the Lion e that is of the tribe of /S, the Root of Da'vid, hath ^ercim! to open the toloose the seven seals thereof. book' f and e ^ ld ^i. in the midst of the throne and of the four IS' 6 And I sk st00d g a Lamb standing, as though q ver. 12 creatures, and in the midst of the elders, John 29 h seven eyes, which are ch. 13. 8. it had been slain, having seven horns, and h Zech. 3. ch. 4. 5. the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 7 And he came, and ^taklW out of the right hand *bf him that sat k ch. 4. 2. u n g the throne. And when he had taken the book, the four living creatures and the four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having %1%J one a harp' m harP s, an(i golden vjata fu n f &S, n which are the prayers of the saints'. m ch. 14. 2. n Ps. 141. 2. 8. 3, 4. 9 And "they K? a new song, saying, * ^thfaTthou to take the book, och. Ps. 40. 3. e us 9 ch. 14. 3. and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and ? aflrt*u^cZ s e ch. 4. 11. p d s ^ ver. 6. of every and tongue, and people, q unto God W& thy blood r Acts 20. 28.
9, 1.
4
i

re

'

and nation; nd e s 10 ^\ d Se Srth ern

'

Rom.
6e

3. 24.
4. 4. 1.

unto our God

sfflom

and

priests;

and

we
t

a11

ch. 14.
s
t

niV

Dan.
ch.

7. 9.

reign upon the earth. d b e 11 And I !a W and I heard *a voice of many angels "round about the throne and the iiVm g features and the elders; and the number of them was x ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou12 ife with a ^at voice, * Worthy is the Lamb that hathbUn slain st e to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and m i g ht?' and honour, and glory, and blessing. 13 And z every created thing which is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such a n are in the sea, and all things that are in si ilii f-1-.^-m T-i/^n-n/l T omrinn- a Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him mem, neara 1 Saymg, Unto him that sltteth on the throne, and unto the Lamh, that fietheblessupon the throne, and unto the Lamb 2 4V. t- a -tra-n n-nA n-n-^-*.
;,

Ex.
ch.

19. 6.

u ch.

1. 6. 4. 4, 6.

ll

a
1

Chr.

Rom.
ch.

29. 11. 9. 5.
6. 16.

ing,

and the honour, and the

c

glory,

and the dominion,

ea

14
fell

And

down

the four liTi i c and worshipped.

rX

-1U1

tJVtJI ctllU.

(3

Vol.

Tim.

1. 6.

said.
<*

Amen. And the

forever and ever.
6.

four <"* twenty

hlm

that, liveth

16. elders 6cK6. c ch. 19. 4.

d ch.

4. 9, 10.

CHAPTER
The opening of the
1

seals in order.

And

saw when the Lamb opened one

of the

seven

seals,

and

I a

ch.

5. 5, 6, 7.

6 ch.

4. 7.

Opening of the

seals.

REVELATION,
I

7.

Seal of the living God.

c Zech. 6. 3. ch. 19. 11. d Ps. 45. 4, 5.

e

Zech.

6. 11.

ch. 14. 14.

saw, and behold, c a white horse; d and he that sat thereon had n a bow; e and a was given unto hinv a crown: and he SSSti forth conquering, and to conquer. liad And when he 3 opened the second seal, f l heard the second
2

And

fch.

4. 7.

beast say,

ru^

and, see.
horse that

a Zech.

6. 2.

TwasK
another
: ft

on

came forth, a red horse

to as

red

ctnu. to him that sat thereon

to take peace

from the

earth,

and that they should

ch.

4. 7.
6. 2.

Zech.

ginal note

oi

Mat.
fc

and there was given unto him a great sword. had ay opened the third seal, h I heard the third be ay insg 5 And when he and see And I b sawf' and be noid, 'a black horse; and creature saymg, Come. he that sat tZr^n had a in his hand. e y 6 And I heard tilkWe a voice in the midst of the four living er e^tures saym g 2 s A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for ^-thon hurt not 3 a penny; and the oil and fe wine> ^ on had opened the fourth seal, 1 heard the voice of the 7 And when he
'

^ one
i

'

*ffr
and

m ^
^

18. 2u.

ch. 9. 4. ch. 4. 7.

frvnvrh 1UU.1UI1

,'i

heastsay,
<

living creature saying,

f^mo V-Olim.

see.

Zech.

6. 3.

n Ezek.
terace.

14. 2]

4 Or, i)esie Lev. 26. 22.

ch.

S. 3.

q ch. r ch.
s 2
t

20. 4.
1. 9.

Tim.

1.8.
17.

ch. 12.

Zech.

1. 12.

Some

an-

cient authorities

read

/laving fulfilled their

ch.

16."

18.

6 Joel

2. 10.

Mat. 24. 29. Acts 2. 20. cch.8.10;9.1.

d Ps. 102.

26. Is. 34. 4. Heb. 1. 12.

e Jer. 3. 23. ch. 16. 20.

6 Or, military tribunes, Gr.

/Is.

clriliarrhs. 2. 19.

h Is. 13. 6. Zeph. 1. 1

i

ch. ]i\. Ps. 76.

14.
7.

d l0 and behold, a pale horse and llis eime that sat ^n 8 And I sa^ him, ws name was Death'; and af'tfes followed with him. And ffif was given unto them authority over the fourth part of the earth, " to kill with sword, and with gffigg; and with' i death, and w the wUd beasts of the earth. had 9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw U3eStb p the altar q the souls of them that haTblen slain 'for the word of God, and for s the testimony which they held d 10 and they cried with a great voice, saying, 'How long, O Ma^'the "holy and true, ^dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? unto every of them; _.. ., A -n /l v white robes were glVdl r.-.-./! i+- -m-nr. n^irl Alia them to each OUe a white robe; ailCl it Was SaiU. there was unto them, -that they should rest yet for a little ^fme? until their s should be killed even as they reiiow-^rvTnt s also and their brethren, 5 be fulfilled. we're, should had be 12 And I Saw when he opened the sixth seal, a and' l0 there was a great earthquake and b the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the W noie moon became as blood d 13 c a"d the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree m casteth her SgggP figs, when she is- shaken of a- Xty wind. er; tog 14 d And the heaven waived as a scroll when it is rolled ^? and e every mountain and island were moved out of their places. n a 15 And the kings of the earth, and the gpr n! and the * chief "Stains, and cMet uins the and the mi l&,eu and every bondmair and ^WrffinF' T^l de s ^hid themselves in the ave s and in the rocks of the mountains n d 16 an dtte say to the mountains and totue rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb shal Il,e able to 17 h Fof the great day of their wrath is come; ^and who s stand ?
:

"

'

'

'

'

ff

CHAPTER
Sealing of the servants of God.

7.

The number
8

sealed.

the four corners of e the earth, "holding the four winds of the earth, Hhat n o wind should not n * n r blow on the earth, r on the sea, upo n any tree. a 2 And I saw another angel a"d g from the JSSng, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
1
is

ANDa

Ith

e tllings

saw four angels standing

340

iL

Sealing of God's servants.

REVELATION,

8.

The number of the

till

sealed.

nor the trees,

shan

we
d Ezek.
ch. 14.
9. 4.
1.

sealed the servants of our God e on their foreheads. heard the number of them which were sealed ('" d "iere were all the tribes sealed hundred and forty and four thousand sealed out , <J1 every tribe of the of children of Is/ra-el. Of the tribe of 5 Of the tribe of .iu'dah were sealed twelve thousand': sealed Ecu/ben were sealed twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Gad were twelve thousand': eale(1 A ser twelve thousand': Of the tribe of 6 Of the tribe of .S4

have

4 / And

e ch. 22. 4. /'ch. 9. 16.

(/

ch. 14.

1.

'

Nei/tha-um^jj

sealed

twelve thousand:

Of the

tribe of

^^K;** *
1

twelve thousand'7

Of the

tribe of Sim'e-on

Le'vl

",e ' esealed

twelve thousand:
i

^ e sealed twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Of the tribe of Is'sa-char ^',esealed

twelve thousand': Zab 8 Of the tribe of ^#S1; led twelve thousand'; Of the tribe of Joseph were seaIed twelve thousand- Of the tribe of BSn'ja-min were sealed twelve thousand.

and ffiSg& and tongues, could number, out of eveVySh, and k ISEM* white robes, s.ii'llii'ng before the throne' and before the Lamb,
*

XwA
l

Rom.
ch.

11.

5. 9.

and palms

in their

hands
I

10 andtneywy with a Ireat voice, saying, Salvation i-iito our God m which u n sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. 11 "And all the angels wereSmg round about the throne, and about the elders and the four uvta^reatures; and they fell before the throne on

Ps. 3. 8. Is. 43. 11.

ch.
lfl.

1.

mch.5.
n ch.

13. 4. 6.

and worshipped God, 12 "sayinl' Amen.: 2 Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God 3 for ever and ever.
their faces,

o ch. 5. 13, 2 Gr. The

14.

Wha liese 13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, wliich Thele ? are arrayed in the p white robes, who are they, and whence came they? sa 14 And I ay unto him, M yioVd, thou knowest. And he said to me, r 9 These are they which a washed c Se out of the great tribulation, and the? their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God' and they serve him day and night in his temple and he that sitteth on the throne shall
:

Amen.

blessing, and the glory J-c. 3 Gr. unto the ages of the

ages.

ver. 9.

q ch.
r Is.

6. 9.
1. 18.

Heb. 9. 14. 1 John 1. 7.

ch.
1. 5.

xi dwell among spread his tabernacle over blitull.

s Is. 4. 5, 6.

16 *They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; "neither

17
Fo /

ch. 21.
*

3.

Is. 49. 10.

u Ps. 121. 6. ch. 21. 4.

the

and
shall

shall

them unto lmng fountains wipe away every tear from their eyes.
d guT e

Lamb which is in the midst of the throne

of waters
:

a-Ps.23.
f

"and God

John
y
Is.

2.5.

1. 10. 11. 8.

ch. 21. 4.

CHAPTER
The angels and
1
their trumpets.

8. the soundings.

What followed

opened the seventh seal, there snowed a silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. 6 2 And I saw the seven angels which stand before God; c and * there" were given unto them seven trumpets. 3 And another angel came and stood to the altar, having a golden censer and there was given unto him much picense, that he should d the prayers of all the saints upon e the golden altar which adfit unto was before the throne. 4 And '"the smoke of the incense, wh,ch came with the prayers of the
Asro
:

when he

had

1
i

Mat.

18. 10.

Lti. 1. 19. 2 Chr. 29.

saints,

up before God out

of the angel's hand.

343,

The angels and

their trumpets.

REVELATION,
;

9.

What followed

the soundings.

altar,
g h
ch. 16. 18. 2 Sam. 22. 8.
4. 31.

Acts

5 And the angel taketh the censer and he filled it with the fire of the and cast upon the earth and g there f iioweedvthSers, and ^vofces? 8 and lightnings, h and an earthquake. 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared
'

It

Ezek.

k eh. 16

m Jer. 51. 25.

n ch.
16. 3.

o Ezek.

14.
3.

1!

ch. 16.

Ib. 14. 12.

ch.

9. 1.

ch.

16. 4.

Ruth
Ex.
Jer.

1. 20.

15. 23. 9. 15.

themselves to sound. angel sounded, * and there followed hail and fire, mingled 7 And the first with blood, and they were cast * upon the earth and the third part of the earth was humt up, and the third part 'of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. m and as it were a great 8 And the second angel sounded, mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea "and the third part of the sea "became blood d 9 p and there died the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, dled; and the third part of the shipsJfsMestroyed. er^theythat had life'; 10 And the third angel sounded, r and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, a burning as and upon the fountains of the waters d 11 s and the name of the star is called Wormwood: 'and the third part of the waters became wormwood and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 "And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of s as the stars tha t the third part of them sh0uid be darkened, and the day
:

3,

xch.
y ch.

14. 6.
9. 12.

13

And

De

a
'

saw

and

saying with a fe voice, *Woe, woe, woe, fo n the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, "who 1 are yet to sound.
1

?ti^^Mo

CHAPTER
The soundings of the
1
fifth

9.

and

sixth angels.

And

fallen
pit.

fal1 the fifth angel sounded, a and I saw a star from heaven unto the earth: and ^IT was given towm the key of 6 the ^"ofthf

abyss.

li

Ex.

12. 23.

ch. 7. 3. ver. 10. ch. 11. 7.

2 And he opened the pTofTKys^ c and there wSTup a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. tnerecame out of the smoke came forth d locusts upon the earth; and 3 And m un p e power was given them,' as the scorpions of the earth have power. co d 4 And it was sa!dunto them -^ that they should not hurt the grass e of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only | uh men w^ch have not h the seal of God ^ their foreheads. tottem it was given them that they should not kill them, *but 5 And that they should be tormented five months and their torment Wal as the torment of a scorpion, when vt striketh a man. 6 And in those days k me^shan seek death, and shall in nowise find it and they shall desire to die, and death shniethee from them. 2 7 And the shapes of the locusts we like unto horses prepared "or
;
ff

warV

ra

and

upon their

heads

were

as

it

were crowns

like unto gold,

"and

TjJQGir IclCGS were

&S

men's IB/CBS,

8 And they had hair as the hair of the teeth of lions.

women, and

"their teeth

were as

9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was p as the sound of chariots, of many
JJ.0.TS6S rushing

^O

war.

342

The four angels

loosed.

REVELATION,
like

10.
there

The strong angel and

;

the book.

unto scorpions, and stings and in ""' a their power to hurt men five months their tails king bott a Ana w over them' asking -the angel of the 11 Theyi aVe ? w A-bSd'don, name inj he He'brew t0 Sd in the Greek &2SSL hath
10

And

they
1

have tails

"s

name A-pollVon.
2

^?W &

q ver.
r

5.
2. 2.

Eph.

s ver. 1.

2 That is to say, destroyer.

ch.

8. 13.

after,
four 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14 oneYaymg to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet, Loose the four

angels which are bound "at the great river Eu-phra'te. 15 And the four angels were loosed, which haTbeW prepared for the f a a a hour' and day and month' and year, that heV should km the third part
of

men.

w d red of the horsemen TasTwicete n heard the number of them. 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates as of fire' and of ^yaSnth and ot brimstone "and the heads of the horses are as the heads of lions and out of their mouths proceeded fire and smoke and brimstone.

16

And

-the

number

of the
z
:

thousand

times ten

thousand

and

arS

Pa.

68. 17.
7. 10.

Dan.
/
s

Ezek.
ch.

48. 4.

7. 4.

18

By
by

and

these three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the fire' by the brimstone, which proceeded out of their the smoke' and
1

mouths.
19 For "hi
their tails do hurt.

power
6

the horses

is

in their

'are

like

unto serpents, and

have heads';

mouth, and in their tails: 6 for and with them they

20
c yet

And

the rest of

re p eil ^ ec[
3

no t
e

thg

WO rks

worship
of
t

devils, and the stone, and of wood: which cannltler see,

killed with these plagues of their hands, that they should not idols of gold, and f silver, and f brass, and

which were not

c Deut. 31. 29. 3 Gr. demons,

d Lev.
e

17. 7.

of their murders, 21aM ute their fornication, nor of their thefts.

y rep?nfefno t

nor hear, nor walk 'nor of their sorceries, nor

:

Ps. 106. 37. 1 Cor. 10. 20. Ps. 115. 4.

23.
15.

of

Dan. 5. /ch. 22.

CHAPTER
The strong angel and
the book.

10.

John

eats the book.

m y 1 And I saw another ron g angel <gg down ouHf heaven, $$& with a cloud; a and the rainbow Was upon his head, and 6 his face Wal as were the sun, and c his feet as pillars of fire; 1 2 and he had in his hand a little book open d and he set his right
Jt
:
'

a Ezek. 1. Mat. 17. 2

28.

eh. 1. 16. c eh. 1. 15.

d Mat.

the earth' a lion roareth and when he had cried, the e seven thunders uttered their voices. had uttered ^mt^l9 4 And when the seven thunders M&\ I was about to write and I heard a voice from heaven saying, untome ''Seal up "XT things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 5 And the angel which I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth 9 lifted up his right hand to heaven, 6 and sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, h who created the heaven' and the things that arftterefn: and the earth' and the things that arfthertin, and the sea' and the things "thif are therein, * that there sl d 4 time no longer S haii be n s a 7 but* * in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he ^ l\>ouf to SOUnd, then is finished the mystery Of God, according o the go'od tidings which he hath declared to his servants the prophets. e sv 8 And the voice which I heard from heaven, f^arTit again' speaking 343
'

left 'SSfon

11

'

Dan. 12. 7. h Neh. 9. 6.

ch.
i

4. 11.

Dan.

12. 7.

ch. 16. 17. 4 Or, delay.

John

eats the hook.

fl

REVELATION,
" rf
little

11.

The

seventh trumpet sounded.

m Jer.
Ezek.

15 16.
2. 8.

n Ezek.

3 .3. 10.

o Ezek. 2

take the book which is open in the hand itnme, and i|$ng, Go, b of the angel hat standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. a d the And I went unto angel,. S ayhfJ unto him' that l^shouid give me the little book. And he Si\ unto me, m Take III and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but sweet as honey. 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up n and it was in mouth sweet as honey it, belly was ma de bitter.

In^^tV&^e

my

my

he said they say

pies'

and

nations'

and tongues' and kings.

CHAPTER
The two
1
witnesses prophesy.

11.

The seventh trumpet sounded.

'

c Ezek. 40. 17. 2 Gr. cast without.

was given me "a reed like unto a rod: and the oneglaidt ood an(j measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. 2 am c the court which is without the temple 2 leave without, and measure it not; d for it nathbeen given unto the and the holy city shall they e tread under foot f forty and two months.

And
h

there

saymg,

j>

^
i

S:

And

I will give

prophesy
I-

unto my two 9 witnesses, "and they shall a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in

power

Vs.

52. 8.

3 Gr. lampstands.
I

sackcloth. 4 These are the k two olive trees' before the Lord of the earth.
tt

and the two 3 candlesticks, standing

z

K.

1.

10.
43. 3. 16. 29.

Jer.

1. 10.

m Num.

Ezek.

5 And if any man desireth hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: '"and if any man shaiiTeshe to laemust hurt them, in this manner mustue be killed. 6 These " have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with eveVy Sue, as often as they
:

shall desire.

And when

they

p shall

that Sometlfup'-out of the

slia11

bott

have finished their testimony, 9 the beast pit a st * shall make war them, and 2S$r

4 Gr. carco
(

ch.

14. 8.

w Heb. 13. eh. 18. 24.

overcome them, and kill them. s}iaU lie in_the street of the great city, which 8 And their 4 dead bodies spiritually is called Sod'om and E'gypt, " where also their Lord was
l

crucified.
x
*/

ch. 17. IS.

9
look upon

Ps.

79. 2, S.

dead bodies to be Eft in g$fflfc sh&u rejoice over them, and 10 z And they that dwell Pgg the earth make merry, a and they shall send gifts one to another b because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. 11 c And after the three days and T half d the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which beheld them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them,
1

m ch.
1!

ch.

S. 13.

10. 7.

Is. 27. 13.

ch. 16. 17.

e And the ,-ome up hither. their enemies beheld them. 6 13 And ^nthat hour "^erewls a great earthquake, "and the tenth part of the city fell', and there were Miied hi the earthquake seven thousand persons: and the re rest nt were affrighted, k and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 'The second $& is past; and behold, the third $& cometh quickly. 15 And '"the seventh angel sounded; '"and there followed great voices

W^M?"*

'

344

Of the woman
in heaven,

clothed with the sun.

REVELATION,
8 tile

12.

The great red dragon.

the tiffi"'? of!
o ch. 12. 10.
/< Dan. 2. 44. 2Gr. unto the

uj'ggU "The iSffeo!

world a become

our Lord, and of his Christ; ''and he shall reign -for ever and ever. before God on their 16 And 9 the four and twenty elders, which

" because thou hast taken thy great wWla wasty h power, ' and ls and thy wrath were "and the time t a me? 18 'And the nations wroth', thatth e ysll0Uld give their reward be judged, and of the dead' t u n t0 thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and t0 them that t sll0 dest destroy them fear thy name, the * small and the great; y and ; destroy the earth. 't'Jat 19 And z ttare^%?L^iS?teSS3rf-cWtiailii in heaven'; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his coveSV and a there followed lightnings, and h voices, and "thunder? and an earthquake, and great hail.

and

^Xt

Vw^WS^t

11

sch.8.
i

5.

ch. 16. 21.

'

CHAPTER
Of the looman
&
clothed with the sun.

12.

1AND

^reappeared

the sun, twelve stars; d 2 Md she wasg with child

heaven a woman ^^ ^-^er^ ^ and upon her head a crown and the moon under her
.

The

great red dragon.

gggrf

feet,

of

and

sheath out, "travailing in birth, and

gin

to be delivered. 3 And there Seen another

heads,

gn

er

hi

heaven

red dragon, c having seven heads and ten horns,

diadems.

and behold, a great d and S^SESS^b^

19,

ch. 9. 10, 4 And e his tail dmwetn the third part -^of the stars of heaven, and e/ch. 17.18. Dan. 8. 10. did cast them to the earth and the dragon stood h before the woman g ver. h for to devour her child as soon as it was born. -vTrKi^V. -rvroc ready j._ i.,. ,i Q r _,! Ex. 16. WUlCn Was about tO De OeHVeiea, that when she was delivered, he might devour her child. 5 And she wasdeiivlred^ason, a man child, '-"who 'T to rule all the nations with a rod of iron and her child was caught up unto God, and uSo his throne. 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place ver. 4. tliere m prepared of God, that there they "nourish her a. thousand two m ch. 11. hundred 2nd threescore days 7 And there was war hi h< to waf with the dragon ; and the dragon warred ail(i his angels'; 8 and they prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And p the great dragon was cast down, 9 mt old serpent, ue that is p Lu. 10. 18. John 12. Ml. called the DeVil' and Sa'tan, world; *he was q Gen. S. 4. ch. 20. 2. cast to the earth, and his angels were cast down with him.
:

i ,

2.

1.

1,

and the powef, and the kingdom of our God, and the for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, "which aceusefh them before our God day and night. 11 And *they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb, and ye because of the word of their testimony ; y and they loved not their iif e e ven unto the death. 4 a 12 Therefore z rejoice, v o heavens, and ye that dwell in them. to the inhabiters of rt come Jor^ the earth and devil ig ^ Qym

^ ^1
345

you, having great wrath,

time.

beca

TnSr

etl1

Woe

^^

z Ps. 96. 11. ch. IS. 20. 4 Gr. taber-

that he hath but a short

u
do wnto

13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast persecuted c the woman which brought forth the

the earth, he

man

child.

The

beast with seven heads.

1 A
J-

EEVELATION,
t0 the
'
j

13.

The

least with two horns.

/eh. 17.3. 3 Dan. 7. 25.

h
Is. 59. 19.

A -n rl * d -ci-llU. there were she might fly 'into the wilderness' ft her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. terasafi 15 And the serpent A cast out of his mouth after the woman' water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away % the stream. 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his

mouth.
i

Gen.
1

3. 15.

ch. 11. 7. k ch. 14. 12.

1

make war with

Cor.

2. 1.

ch.

1. 2, 9.

the dragon wlSd wroth with the woman, 'and went away to re ant the rest of her seed, k which keep the commandments Ctoist of God, and Zla the testimony of Je'us
17
l
:

And

CHAPTER
The
a Dan.
7. 2, 7.

13.
his

least to which the

dragon gives

power.
a

1 andbe

stood upon the sand of the sea: /nd i saw

ten horns

a beast

coming

up
ns,

6 ch. 12. 3.

dJJU. se ven heads,

diadems,

and upon
c Dan.
7. 6.

d Dan.
e

7. 5.
7. 4.

Dan.

/ch. g ch.
/i

12.9.
IB. 10.

ch. 12. 4. ver. 12, 14.

2 Gr. stain. k ch. 17. 8.

of blasphemy. 2 c And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, d and his feet were as the feet of a bear, e and his mouth as the mouth of a lion and 'the dragon gave him his power, 9 and his throne', and great authority. one of his heads l'as though it haTbeenlmitt^irnto death; and his 3 And al1 the whX'eartu wondered after the beast, Sg-sTrokf was healed and *
his
*r in\es
:
7t

heads

ie

/S

Dan.

7. 21.

ch. 11.

7.

g ch.

11. 18.

they worshipped the dragon, hel^sehe gave his authority unto the beast and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who II like unto the make beast ? and who is able to war with him? d 5 and there was given To him m a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies and was given To him authority 3 to continue " forty and two months. 6 And he opened his mouth fOTWaspSSs against God, to blaspheme a d his name, and his tabernacle, e them that dwell in the heaven. 7 And it was given unto him *to make war with the saints, and to overcome them and ^Tre was given to him authority over every^ib^and
4
l
;

d and

\^

people

OTir tongues, d/JUU. OT1 /l nations, dJlU. nation. tongue

-i

Dan.
ch.

12.

And

all

names are

u that dwell oT the earth shall worship him,

everv one

whose

3. 5.

name hath

s ch. 17. 8.
t

ch.

2. 7.

slain s from the foundation of the world. 9 ' If any man hath an ear, let him hear.
shall

go

iGen.9.6.
Mat.
2/

x he that killeth if any man shal

?ith

the sword.

ch.

20. 52. 14. 12.

Here

is

the patience and the

faith of the saints.

1 11 And I ^law* another beast z coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. h th an 12 And he exerciseth all the affiy of the first beast b 1 nhis sfht Andhl to worship the first maketh the earth and d dl u nd beast, "whose dta ^sTr o k e was healed. wonders, c sc 13 And 6 he doeth great that he shouidlvenVake fire to come down omof heaven uon the earth in the sight of men: 14 And he ^deceiveth them that dwell on the earth' e by reas^nTtSeS

b Deut. 13. 1

Mat.
ch.

24. 24. 10. 14.

10.

iraeies w^ c ^ them that dwell on the

^^v^

t do in the sight of the beast ; saying to earth, that they should make an image to the
^'dlive. lived.
it,

/2K.
&-ch.

even to

that the image of the beast should both speak, g and cause that as many as Siou\d not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 16 And he causeth all, \^ small and the great, and the rich and the poor, 346

The Lamb and

aildt he

his

company.

REVELATION,

14.

The fall of Babylon.

their right hand,

free

and

Or
J- 1

upon
,

men
T
'

-t-1-ioi-n

the foreheads

bond,

*!&& be given them

mark

forehead;

that no man shorndftie to huy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, e the name of the beast' * or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom, ^h^ that hath understanding, i et him count '"the number of the beast; "for it is the number of a man: and his six. number g Six hundred
-)>7

And

and d
z

ch. 14. 11.

15. 2.

k ch.
I

ch. 17. 9.

SSytf
his
the

CHAPTER
The Lamb and
1

14.

company.

The fall of Babylon.

and with standing on the mount Fatlier 8 four thousand, having his name, and the name of ws Father, written n their foreheads. d 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder and the voice which I heard was^lufoice of e harpers harping with their harps 3 and f they ling as it were anew song before the throne, and before the four uvin|ecrllWes and the elders and no man could learn $}!* song f orty lit four thousand, & the hundred out of the earth. 4 These are they which were not defiled with women h for they are virgins. These f,% they l which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These * were p^SJk from among men, \ %Tf the firstfruits unto God and imt the Lamb. "they are without
I
^vf"

And
h

l0

and'benV
and

Lamb

R'

him

T hundred

'

forty

and

e ch. 5. 8.

/ch.

5.9.

eve^^AlT^^se*
;

2 Cor. 11. 2.

ch.

3. 4.

And

saw another angel

preach
p?oc!ai

eternal

gospel to

every nation' and tobe and tongue' and people'; t0 hlm; 7 andlfesHth with a & voice, r Fear God, and give hlm glory for the hour of his judgment is come: s and worship him that made the heaven'
' ;

heaven, * having 2 m unto them that dwell on the earth, and

d

o ch.
2 Gr.

8. 13.

p Eph.
q ch.

3.

sit.

13. 7.

Neh.
Acts

9. 6. 6.

and
8

the

earth'

and

tbe

And

^ere followed

And with a ^eat voice, *If any man w the beast and his image, and M' mark Z xch. 13. 14,15. n his forehead, or up on his hand, T he 10 h e aisr v shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is y Ps. 75. 8. z poured out without mixture into a (-^ n ^-.-.-.^ n f v. i * l i n i i. Is. 51. 17. 's prepared unmbced in * he Shall be tOT"the CUp Of hlS indignationand anger; z ch. 18. 6. Gr. mingled. mented with c fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, 3 a ch. 16. 19. 6 ch. 20. and in the presence of the Lamb o ch. 19. 20. 11 tna d the smoke of their torment ase eth th up 4 for ever and ever; and 4Gr they have no rest day JS night, thefthat worship the beast and his ofar/es. Is. 34. 10. ch. 19. 3. image, and %hoseover receiveth the mark of his name. e 12 Here is the patience of the saints; f hei&are they that keep the

made all the nations t0 ita^Tdn "thf great, of the wrath of her fornication. 9 anothlf angel, a third, followed them, saying

cit

^4^^ ^^

sea'

and

the

fountains of waters.
angelj

^Sf

^^ ^y^

Ps. 33.
t

14. 15.

Baboon is&llen,
t Is. 21. 9.

drink of the wine

ch. 18. 2. u Jer. 51. 7. ch. 11. 8 ; 16. 19 ; 17. 2, 5.

SAl

J.O.

(I

commandments
13
e

of God, and the faith of Je'sus. heard a voice from heaven saying, untome Write, Blessed Eccl. 20. h which die 5 in the Lord from henceforth: Jeeaa; saith the hch. are the dead 1 Cor. 18. Or, in the Spirit, i that they may rest from their labours ; SS? their works d0 5Lord. From, henceforth, foUow with them. yea, saith d Spirit. 14 And I l0 and behold, a white cloud' and "%T the cloud AZtL the sa^ 2 Thes. 11. ch. like unto of man, having on his head a golden crown, itEzek. 1.26. 13. Dan. and in his hand a sharp sickle, 13. ch. ch. 2. 15 And another angel "came out f?L the temple, crying with a ^eu m ch. 16. 17. at

And

'

gr

4. 1, 2. 6.

15.

'

1. 7.

6.

7.

1.

6.

347

The seven angels and plagues.

REVELATION,
:

15, 16.
n

The seven

vials

of wrath.

n Joel 3. 13. Mat. 13. 39.

o Jer. 51. 33. ch. 13. 12. 2 Gr. dried k

ch. 16. 8.

q Joel

3. 13.

voice to him leSatonn thy sickle, and reap for e f or thee t0 reap for the harvest of the earth is b 9 the nourto reap is come th m 16 And he that sat on the cloud calt his sickle upon the earth ; and the earth was reaped. 17 And another angel came out fr Sm the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 18 And another angel came out from the altar, * ^etSat^ata power over fire ; and hecailed with a g^at voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, q slSdforth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth for her grapes are fully ripe. th m his sickle into the earth, 19 And the angel t and gathered the e great winepress, am g^t winepress, viXge of the earth, and. cast i into 'the

that sat on the cloud,

;

^m
:

of the
Is. 63. 3. Heb. 13. 12. eh. 11. 8. u ch. 19. 14.
s t

wrath

of God.
*

20 And s the winepress was trodden without the city, and Sere came 1 out wood from the winepress, "even unto the llorse bridles" f the horsed far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

CHAPTER
The seven angels
ach.
c ch.

15.

vjith the

seven last plagues.

12.

1,3
1.

b ch. 16.

14. 10.

rich.
e

Mat.

4. 6. 3. 11.

/ch.

13. IS.

1 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, 6 seven the last angels having seven plagues; mien are the last, c for in them is Shed the wrath of God. of glass e mingled with fire: and 2 And I saw as it were fta glassy sea i3 them that hadcg ^victo\r usTom er the beast, ''and his image, and om mark, and over ^tand on of glass, , nmnber of Mg name< bavmg sj y the g
a
1

tlie

S^ ^

7jEx.
i

15. 1.
3.

ch. 14.

Deut.

32. 4.

Vs. 111. 2. fc Ps. 145. 17. ch. 16. 7.

harps of God. 3 And they shig ''the song of Mo'e the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God, the Almighty; h righteous and true are thy ways, thou King of
l

saints,

the ages.
thee O Lord, and glorify thy name? for ggg 4 Who shall not fear, only art holy; for m all the nations shall come and worship before thee;
z
'

for thy righteoufactstaveheen made manifest. tehold l0 d ? the temple of the tabernacle 5 And after theses I w, and' of the testimony in heaven was opened
'

'

3le' the_
girded

1
i

Thes. 1.9.
4.

ch.

9; 10.6.

Ex. 40.34.

7 And one of the four literatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden wis full of the wrath of God, '"who liveth for ever and ever. 8 And s the temple was filled with smoke 'from the glory of God, and from his power and nnone n was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels sho^id^e^llii'd.
q
;

^k g

and girt Ibout

ic|

their breasts

en girdles.

CHAPTER
The angels pour
a
ch. 15.
1.

16.

out their vials full of wrath.

6 ch.

14. 10.

d Ex.

9. 9, 10.
13. 14.

e eh. 13. 16.

/ch.

a to the seven 1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying s and pour out the s^owis 6 of the wrath of God "AT angels, Go the earth. n c the earth; and 2 And the first went, and poured out his e ^it'beclme a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and vvon them '"which worshipped his image. angel g^ the sea_; and Ht poured out his .3 And the second became astbe blood as of a dead m ani' "and every s living soul died, CTe the
<

$&

things that were

Ul tlie Sea.

348

Pouring out of the

vials.

REVELATION,
angel

17.

Judgment of the great

harlot.

poured out his b 4 And the third Xi "l the rivers and the and u lt y became blood. fountains of the waters Thou OT,f righteous, O Lord the waters of heard the angel Righteous <* i ^ 5 And I i&& thou, has na " which art' and V^f d thus" ch wast, tho u Ho^une, because thou judge thou 6 ?or they pSSIo^t the blood v of saints and prophets, q and Wc hast for bl00d they are worthy. to drink thou given them anotheroutof ~ 6 r Lord God, the Almighty, 7 Andlheard s true and righteous a angel poured out his b\ 'upon the sun; and * 8 And the fourth m was given unto hit to scorch men with fire. 2 x 9 And men were scorched with great heat': and they blasphemed the name of the God' which hath the power over these plagues y and they repented not z to give him glory. angel poured out his $& a upon the throve of the beast 10 And the fifth 6 and his kingdom was fulldarkeanedT ss; c and they gnawed their tongues for pain blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and 11
l

ch.

1. 4, 8.

Mat.

23. 34,

ch.

11. IS.

q Is. 49. 26. r ch. 15. 3. s ch. 13. 10.

<x

eh.

9. 17, 18.

Or, burned. rver. 11,21.

2
ij

Dan.

5. 22.

sch.il.
st

13.

ch. 13. 2.

their sores'; f and

12
riV er

might be made ready for

they repented not of their angel poured out his bwi a upon the great river, the the sixth h and the water thereof was dried up, that the way Eu-phra'te of the east might be prepared, of fu_ Vinrra Wlc li_LU.g

e ver. 2.

And

/ver. 9. g ch. 9. 14.

h Jer.
t

*'

out of the mouth of 'the 13 And I saw dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of m tne false propriety three unclean spirits, as it were frogs: the spirits of 3 devils, "working T^Vh^f go forth 14 "Fo / they are unto the kings of the earth * andoftlie whole 4 world, to gather them
.

W?"^ *gggg^

that come from the sunrising. fp ogs

50. 38 51. 36. Is. 41. 2, 25.

Gr. demons,

o 2 Thes. 2. 9. ch. 13. 13, 14.

p Lu.
Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed 15 (Behold, I corneas a thief. Blessed naked, and they see his shame. naked, and they see his shame.)
is

2. 1.

is

he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments,

4 Gr. inhabited
i

q ch.
ch.

17. 14. r Mat. 24. 43.

16
17

'And

they

gathered them together into

angel

the

place

which

called in

s 2
t

Cor.

3. 3. 5. 3.

ch. 3. 4, 18. ch. 19. 19.

the seventh poured out his bowiupon the air; and there of heaven from the throne, a great voice out of the temple, u saying, It is done"there were and and *and there was a 18 tna l^&fy nkltfe, e great earthquake, z such as was not since the wer't men upon the earth, and so "g&V an earthquake, so 19 And "the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities great Bab'y-lon }ffit3&%2&8S&^ti*&i'* of the nations feU: and God, c to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 20 And d every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.

And

came

f 0rtn

<

^^

:
r

ch. ch.

Dan.

4. 5. 11. 13. 12. 1.

ch. 14. 8.

b ch. 18. 5.

rf

ch.

6. 14.

01 "J.

and blasphemed God because of the plague thereof l as exceeding great.

A -r\f\ -ci-LM-L / men

there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heayen upon men

e ch. 11. 19.

the plague of the hail ; for

/ver.

9, 11,

CHAPTER
The woman arrayed
1

17.

in purple

and

scarlet.

And

and

thee hither; 6 I will shew the p|Sr!ent of the great Slot that sitteth upon many waters'; 1 have e 2 with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication, and ha b een made aS, with the wine of her forthe earth re nication. t] e 3 And he carried me away in the Ipffu 9 into a wilderness and I saw 95 349

there

came
c

one of the seven angels

untome
(Z
'

"tha?

had the seven

unt0

^wfs',

ch. 21.

9.

with me, saying,

Come

6 ch.

16. 19.

c Nan. 3. 4. ch. 19. 2.

^ettSSS

ver.

1.5.

e ch. IS. 3. /Jer. 51. 7.

ch. 14.

8.

g ch.

12. 6.

The woman

in purple

and

scarlet.
A

REVELATION,
l

18.
*

Babylon

is

fallen.

m ch. IS. 12.

n Uan.
11. 38.

12.

upon a s^riet-SSed beast, full of names of blasphemy, k having seven heads and ten horns. 4 And the woman m was arrayed in purple and scarlet, colour and de n decked with gold and precious ttZf and pearls, "having ailhe r handa
a
sitting
'

woman

2 Gr. gilded, o Jer. 61. 7.

ch. 18. 6. p ch. 14. 8.

eventide u^ntWs of her fornication a name written, * M g^F^V;.* GREAT, s THE .MOTHER OF 3 HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

a oiden ?uP vnd 5 and

"full of abominations,
was

upon her forehead

THE MOTHER OF THE

S1K

q 2 Thes. 2. j-ch.11.8;
8 16. 19. s ch. 18. 9.
:

7.

GREAT,

HARLOTS AND OP THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

14.

And

saw

'the
*

woman drunken "with

3 Or, fornications.
t

with the blood of

the blood of the saints, and the martyrs of Je'us; Ind when I saw her, I won-

ch. 18. 24.

13. 15.
6. 9,

u ch.

ch.

10.

tell

her,
y ch.
11. 7.

z ver. 11.

ch. 13. 10. a ch. 13. 3. 6 ch. 13. 8.

4 Gr. shall be

present.
c ch. 13. 18. 5 Or, meaning, d ch. 13. 1.

thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth which hath the seven heads and the ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and "Souuocomeup out pit hott and t0 s go into perdition; 3d they that dwell on the of the earth a shall wonder, hey b whose Zie hath not been written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast, how that he was, and is not, and ^Income. clie e " the 5 mind which hath wisdom. d The seven heads are 9 Hefe is seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth

X^

'

h Deut. 10. ch. 19. IB. i Jer. 50. 44. ch. 14. 4.

ch. 13.

7.

w Jer. 50. 41.

ch. 16. 12.
?i

11 And the beast that was, and is not, is wmseft aisoan eighth, and is of the seven'; e and he goeth into perdition. 12 And ''the ten horns That thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet but they receive authority as kings, one bour with the beast; f 0r one hour. 13 These have one mind, and the" give their power and authority unto the beast. make 14 9 These shall war agafnk the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, h for he is Lord of lords, and. King of kings * and they with him, are called' and chosen' and faithful. that are aho shaii overcome 15 And he saith unto me,* The waters which thou sawest, where the are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. harlot sitteth, 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast, '"these shall
11

Ezek.

16.

37-44.

ch. 18. 16.

her

flesh,

and

burn her

with

o ch. 18. 8. p 2 Thes. 2. 11

ch. 10.

fire.
ffl

hisffl,andto

and
a

to

give their

kingdom unto the beast,

until the words of

God

shotid

r eh.

16. 19.

s ch. 12. 4.

6 Gr. hath

kingdom.

eth over the kings of the earth.

CHAPTER
Babylon
1 a^tee
after
is fallen.

18.
rejoicings.

The lamentations and

ch.

Is. 13. 19. 14. 8. Is. 13. 21.

Jer. 50. 39. 7 Or, prison. e Is. 14. 23.

Mar. 5. 2, 3. /ch.14.8.

these things I saw another angel cZTng down out of heaven, having great autZrttV; 6 and the earth was lightened with his glory. ^tuy th a strong voic6i gayingi eVu^ttoffi***, 2 And he cried l e 7 e d hold of every threat, and is become *a habitation of devils, and a e a 01! of every unclean and hateful bird. unclean spirit, and ^.nations /have drunk of 3 For w]nQ Qf fl^ wrath of hep forn icatioil' have committed fornication and the kings of the earth all the nations are fallen through g with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich by the

8 Or,

him
21

Is. 48.

abundance ~h V>ov Ol Ilcl power

delicacies,
s

wantonness.
h

2 Cor.

6.

And

heard another voice from heaven, saying,

350

Come

^forthr'

Lamentation for Babylon.

REVELATION,
have

18.

Rejoicing over Babylon's fall.

my people, out of

her,

that ye

So^uSotm? with her sins,

even

and that ye receive

*

not of her plagues': 5 * Fo / her sins have reached bered her iniquities.
according to her works
double.
7

unto heaven, and

God hath remem-

Gen.

18. 20.

ib

Jer. 51. 9. ch. 16. 19.

rewarded you,
rendered.
1

Ps. 137. 8.
Jer. 50. 15.

in the
hath

cup which she

glorified herself, and so much oEzek.28. 2. 2 Or, luxurious, T moi^JngT for she saith in her heart, I sit a p queen, p Is. 47. 7, 8. give her of torment and shall and see widow, and am no mourning.' in no wise
soe ver

"How much

she

SOT

S ^Sm;
d

2 Tim. 4. 14. ch. 13. 10. ch. 14. 10. n ch. 16. 19.

9 8 Therefore ftS*8ta; death, and mourning,, and famine and r she shall be utterly burned with firej -'for strong Is the
;

^ MyXffi

Lord God

her. haye committed fornication and 9 And * the kings of the earth, who b ier and $Sg$? her, -when they lived fttSy with her, shall Tei P lookupon the smoke of her burning, 10 stenf afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, #; SS$8S great city, B&b'y-lon, ^string7 city! 2 for in one hour is thy jSdSnt
'

;SX

r ch. 17. 16. s Jer. 50. 34. oh. 11. 17.

3 Or,
lt

lu.' li-

a:

Jer. 50. 46. ver. 18. ch. 19. 3.

ch.

Is. 21. 9. 14. 8.

z ver. 17, 19.

come.

And a the merchants of the earth slia11 weep and mourn over her; no man buyeth their 4 merchandise any more; ftThe 4 merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious itSSe?' and of 12 pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet'; and all Hhyine wood, and a11 e?evelse1 els of ivory, and S^^rSEde of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble'; d 13 ind cinnamon, and s p icef' and incense^nd^mtment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and Sie8: and sheep' and 6 7 c souls of men. merchandise of horses' and chariots' and slaves'; and de ed 14 And the fruits which thy soul lusted after are lone from thee, and all things were dainty and sumptuous are pushed from thee,
11 for
1 ;

ver.

a.

Ezek. 27. 27-36. 4 Gr. cargo. b ch. 17. 4.

6 Or, bodies. 7 Or, lives. c Ezek. 27. 13.

15

The merchants
and

of these things,

were made rich by

her,
ch. 17. 4.

purple'
pearls pearl

scarlet,

and

decked with gold' and precious

is

sone

and

Gr. gilded.

17 -To / in one hour so great riches

maafpf IIlctbLtU,

all the company m sh Qnrl dJIU. every one that saileth any

a'&ffl?'
and

and

as

And every shipmany as gain their

h ver.
/

by
18

sea, stood afar off,

n
19

*they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and mournml', saying, $oe, wol^the' great city, wherein were made rich all that had their ships in the sea by reason of her costliness 'for in one hour
!

^ And

cried

out as

city g like

un

they lookefuW the smoke of her burning, saying,

hls

Ezek.
ch.

9. 27.

great city I

13. 4.

is

she made desolate. 20 m Rejoice over her, Ihou heaven, and ye saYnts,Ind ye apostles, and ye m Is. 44. 23. Jer. 51. 48. prophets for n God hath judgedlo^ludgement on her. n Lu. 11. 49. ch. 19. 2. 21 And a Xwfg angel took up a stone asitwere a great millstone, and cast If into the sea, saying, Thus with shall S&3&1gi o Jer. 51. 64. th r n p ch. 12. 8. Sty" be c ast down, and * shall be found no more at aU. 22 i And the voice of harpers' and and B and trum- q Is. 24. 8. Jer. 34. peters' shall be heard no more at all in thee and no craftsman, of Ezek. 26. 13. whatsoever craft, fte6e shall be found any more at'aii in thee; and the vmS? of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee 23 r and the light of a limp6 shall shine no more at all in thee ; s and
;

^g^au
;

ZSS

S&&

7.

'

351

Praise for God's judgments.

REVELATION,
:

19.

The marriage of the Lamb.

t Is. 23. 8.

2 K.

B. 22.
2, 5.

ch. 17.

x ch.

17. 6.

the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more gl n at all in thee for thy merchants were the pr?n! of the earth w for s c with thy 8 or cerf were all the nations deceived. 24 And x in her was found the blood of prophets' and of saints, and of all that v haw been slain upon the earth.
'

CHAPTER
God
hi heaven, saying
belong
li.i

19.

is

praised in heaven for his judgments.

and honour,

Salvation,

and

glory,

and power.

For
for

great iSSt] which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and d hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
3
2 Gr. unto th, ages of the ages.

And a seedtime
ever.
''the

they sfy^H^-iS.

And

her smoke

g
e

h f fell
;

and
4

/ch. 4. 4, 6. g 1 Chr. 16. 3

And

four and twenty elders and the four

iiving creatures
',

down

Neh.

Amen
s

5. 13.

Hai-ie-iu^ah.

ch. 5. 14. h Ps. 134. 1. i ch. 11. 18.

all

the throne, saying, h Give praise to our God, and th ye that fear him, 'the ye his servants, small and the great. 6 * And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the

ch. 11. 15, 17

Mat.

22. 2

25. 10.

2 Cor. 11. 2. ch. 21.2, 9. ?i Ps. 45. 13. ch. 3. 18.

o Pb.

132. 9.

waters, and as the voice of mighty Sunders 8 saying, Lord ur God, ifiEffl*, reigneth. 7 Let us rejoice and De exSni giad, and ietus give th&r y to him for m the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 8 And *^g5S3Sto&* that she should j?S! f in fine linen, $$ffl& e for the fine linen is the gggS3E5* 8 of the saints. 9 And he saith unto me, Write, p Blessed they which are Tdden "o the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, e These tbe are true Xd? of God.
voice of
'

many

HlitSn:

for 'the

s
1

Acts
1

10. 26.
9. 5. 10.

me,

ch. 22.

am
:

John

ch. 12. 17.

that horn the testimony of Je sus Je'sus is the spirit of prophecy.

worship God for the testimony of

:

s
i

ch. ch.

15. 5.
6. 2.

eh. :>,. 14. Is. 11. 4.

ch.

1. 14

ftch. 6. 2. c ver. 16.

/ch.

14. 20.

11 "And I saw the heaven opened'; and behold, *a white horse; and he that sat **$&" called Faithful and True' and z in righteousness he doth judge and make war. u his head arl many a flame of fire. 'and a n v crowns -and U.L1K.L he 11C hafri a name written, w wch no ne Sno we but he himself. hi vesture dip 13 "And he "''^^^ garment sprint called e The Word of God. 14 'And the armies ZmlZ7 in heaven followed him upon white
;

,; ;

'

t'h

'

"

g Mat.

28. S.
;

and

clean.

ch. 4. 4 7. A ver. 21. 2 Thes. 2. S ch. 1. 16.

an d pure.

iPs.2.
ch.
A-

9.

2. 27. Is. 63. 3.

ch. 14. 19, 2

m
1

Dan. 2. 4; Tim. 6. 1.
14.

out of his mouth pr0%edeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations and 'he shall rule them with a rod of iron and * he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness antne wrath of Almighty God. 16 And he hath on moment and on his thigh a name written, n KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
15
7i :

And

KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OP LORDS.

ch. 17.

V Ezek.
Gr.

39. 18,

S Or, military
cftttir

17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a them tof heaven, Come loud voice, saying n to all the that fly in $f thegreat God; together unto the great supper of 18 ''?haf ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of 3 captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses' and of them that

"^^ISSSW

352

Satan bound.

REVELATION,
oth

20.

First

and

last resurrections.

free

and bond,

and

small and

great.

19 q And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat Up2n the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that he deceived them that had received wronght the mark of the beast, and "them that worshipped his image": 'uie? " "burnetii with brimstone1'vain were cast alive into the lake of fire 21 nd the "'kT* "were HSx with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, e Jen'm sword wb^Sfortb out of his mouth: ^and all the
'"

!ESi;Sl!;lSS

s
t

ch. 13. 12.

Dan.

7. 11.

ch. 20. 10.

u ch.

14. 10.

ver. 15.
17, 18.

y ver.

fowls
Viinls

z ch\ 17. 16.

CHAPTER
Satan bound for a thousand years.
1

20.
First

heaven, "having the key of bott sspit and a great chain in his hand. the abyss 2 And he laid hold on b the dragon, tfe old serpent, which is the Dev'ih and Sa'tan, and bound him for a thousand years, n spit bot him, and shut hi ??, up and c 3 tSd cast him into the that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years fUl nd ed SllOUld be after tuts he must be loosed f 0r a little ni s h ed: 4 And I saw e thrones, and they sat upon them, ancl-^udfement was given unto them and I saw 9 the souls of them that l^Tblen beheaded for the teSfnfony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and *iS3SMftpped had nei worshipped received mark the beas ^ neither his imagei nd
I

Axd

saw an angel

S down
g

and

last resurrections.

out of

St

'

<

M?X

'

fl

fl

Dan. 7. Mat. 19.

9.

28.

f\ Cor. 6.2,! q ch. 6. 9. h ch. 13. 12.

i

.i

foreheads, or in

Ae

ch. 13. 15.

j.

,11

forehead and upon

Christ a thousand years.

O The finished.
e

But the

This

It

the

first resurrection.
li

he that hath part in the first resurrection the second death hath no 2 power'; but they shall be m priests n of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. 7 And when the thousand years are InKd', Sa'tan shall be loosed out of his prison.
6 Blessed
h
z

and holy

1 s l cI ove r t e se

o and

p ver.
;

q Ezek.

3, 10. 38. 2.

Serif of the earth, q Gog and Ma'gog, r to gather them together to thtwar: the number of whom i| as the sand of the sea. 9 s And they went up over the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, "where areaiso the beast and the false prophet -^ and x shall be tormented clay and night 3 for ever and ever. they 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat upon it, from whose face Hhe earth and the heaven fled away; s and there was found no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, a ^eat and tuelnlil,-&ng before tnethrVne; 6 and the books were opened: and another c book was opened, which is the hook of life and the dead were judged out of "hi6 things which were written in the books, d according to their works. 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; e and death and
:

ch. 16. 14.

'

u ch.

19. 20.

ch. 14. 10. 3 Gr. unto the ages of the

?/Tpet.
ch. 21.
z

3. 7.
1.

Dan.

2. 35.

ch. 3. 5. ver. 13. Jer. 17. 10.

Mat.

16. 27.
2. 6.

Rom.

hell deliver?

-'

Ha'des gave

ch. 2. 23. e ch. 6. 8. 4 Or, the

every

man

grave.

according to their works.

353

/ver.

12.

new heaven and

earth.
o

REVELATION,

21.

The heavenly Jerusalem.

h ver.
i

6.
i

eh. 21. ch. 19.

14 And death and Ha'lL were cast into the lake of fire. h This is the Second death; even the lake of fire. wl vei 15 And was not found written in the book of life, he*' was if|ny cast into the lake of fire.

CHAPTER
A
1

21.

new heaven and

earth.

The heavenly Jerusalem.

:
'

And

I
I

and the
c ver.
10. 11. 10.

Is. 52. ].

Heb.
ch.

3. 12.,

Is. 54. 5.

2 Cor. 11. 2. e Lev. 26. 11. 2 Cor. 6. 16.

2

ch. 7. 15. Gr. taiernacle.

d as a bride adorned for her husband. heard a great voice out of _&*?&! saying, Behold, e the tabernacle of God \i with men, and he Shau 2 dwell with them, and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God:

ftWoM??dy o^ And
n

2
3

And

first earth l?e John c

saw a new heaven and a new earth h for the first heaven e passed away and thfselTs8 no more. sea saw the holy city, new Je-ru'sa-lem, coming down
;

25. 8. ch. 7. 17. 1 Cor. 15. 26, 54. ch. 20. 14. h Is. 35. 10.
ff

/Is.

no more

more
5

pain: for
:

ch.

4. 2, 9. 9.

k
I

Is. 43. 19.

ch. 19.

new.

m ch.
n

16. 17.
8. 3.

ch. 1. o Is. 12.

John

4. 10.

ch. 22.

17.
8. 8.

p Zech.

g 1 Cor. Gal. 5.

6.

19.

Write: for 'these words are d$ui and d ne said unto me, m They ar e cometopass. n l am the Al'pha and the _6 O'me-ga, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7 He that overcometh shall inherit these things and p I will be his God, and he shall be my son. the 8 q But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murhe
s^h,
'

And And And he

l

neither shaii thereto mourning, nor crying, fo er the flt things are passed away. he that slttethTn the throne said, k Behold, I
'

n h

said

me

make

all

ch. 22. 15.

ver.

2.

ch. 19. 7. ch. 1. 10.

derers, and '^niStoflf and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, have 1 their part shaiibe in r the lake llSt burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death. t0 me one of s the seven angels ^ho 1 had the seven 9 And there came 1 bowis, who were laden with the seven last plagues'; and hllpake with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee * the bride, the Lamb s wife' f the Lamb. 10 And he carried me away "in the ffit to a SSSljigfflWi; and the holy city Je-ru'sa-lem, shewed me xt out of heaven
'

sha11

'

&&*

cftfc

from God,
y ver.
23. eh. 22. 5.

11 ^havYnf the glory of

God

and
:

her

light III like

unto a stone most

3 Gr. lumi-

nary.
z

Ezek.

48.

31-34.

4 Gr. x>ortals.

Mat.
Gal.

16. 18. 2. 9.
2. 20.

Eph.

c Ezek. 40. 3. Zech. 2.1. ch. 11. 1.

twelve 4 gates, and at the gates twelve angels'; and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Is/ra-el 13 a on the east were three 4 gates and on the north three 4 gates ; and on the south three 4 gates and on the west three 4 gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and h f n them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. a ed c 15 And he that ! !ke with me had lor a measure a golden reed to measure the city, and the 4 gates thereof, and the wall thereof. a 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is as g eIt as the breadth and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thouJurlongs
; ;
:

equal.

17 And he measured the wall thereof, a hundred 2nd forty Za four e cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. jasper and the city was 18 And the building of the wall thereof was pure gold, like unto pure glass. h e 19 dA foundations of the wall of the city ed with all
:

an

ffi

354

River and

tree

of life.

REVELATION,
The
first
; ;

22.

God

the light

of the

city.

foundation %f jasper the manner of precious stones. B an a emerald second, 2 sapphire the third, chalcedony the fourth, 20 the fifth, sardonyx the sixth, sardius the seventh, aursSite' the a s p eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz the tenth, o p raTf the eleventh, an a r amethyst. jacinth the twelfth, a ev 4 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; e ach o neof the several | ^s was of one pearl e and the street of the city W al pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 22 f And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. 23 And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine a for the glory of God did lighten it, and the iamp tSlreof is the upon it
;
;

fe

3 Or, sapphire.
4 Gr. portals. e ch. 22. 2.

light thereof.

Lamb.

24 "And the nations

of

them which are saved

ghaU walk amm st the Ught t ouuf

andhonour

and the kings

25
'

And
An and

into it. of the earth do bring their glory 1-vq cl-m+- at au -u^ r /],,.: lor fctneresnan the 4 gates thereof shall De SllUt Dy Clay (for there shall
the

snigl nigh

26
it"
:

/ l

they shall bring the glory and

honour

of the nations into

ch. 22. 14, 15.

5 Gr. common, n Phil. 4. 3.

Lamb's book
"

of

life.

ch.

3.

13.

8; 20.

12.

CHAPTER
River and
tree

22.

of life. God the light of the city. pme a a river of water of life, bright a crystal, 1 A^d he shewed me proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb' 6 n 2 L the midst of the street the!: And on Iftf side of the river' "ffiftT w ch re twelve "manner c the tree of life, De a rin| that was of fruits, "%$$$? c Gen. 2. 9. fruit every month and the leaves of the tree Z%% d for the healing of ch. 2. 7. 6 Or, crops of fruit, .the nations. d ch. 21. 24. more e / curse any more: and the throne of God and 3 And there shall be no s e of the Lamb shall be therein: and his servants shall dJ him service; And nj-i, l,n ~ l-i n n ,,J hUi _t77 . in
:
:
:

7.

and

g Mat.
1

5. 8.

heads.
5

Cor.

13. 12.
.

fcch. 3. 12.

*And

there shall be

n0

night

ch. 21. 23.

neither light of the sun; for Hhe Lord God Shane|ive them light: 'and k Ps. 36. 9. Dan. 7. 27. they shall reign for ever and ever. 2 Tim. 2. 12. ch. 3. 21. 6 6 And he said unto me, m These wlrdfare faithful and true and the m ch. 19. 9. T Lord, the God of the spirits of o f the prophets, " sent his angel to shew unto n eh. his servants the things which must shortly e oi.he done.
I
:

1.

prophecy of this book

8
I
e heard and s sa w,' angel which shewed

o ver. 10, 12. ch. 3. 11.

p
-

ch.

1. 3.

to worship before the feet of the me these things. Then saith he for not: I am and thy brethren the prophets, and w itn them which keep the word? of this book worship God. s 10 s Aiid he saith unto me, Seal not UP the of the prophecy of this book; 'for the time is at hand. 11 "He that is and he That is still filthy, let him be made filthy still and he that is righteous, let him still and he that is holy, let him be made holy still. right 355

And I John am he that heard and saw these things. and lieard them had
I fell

And when

down

'

wS

s *

Dan.

8. 26.

ch. 10. 4. ch. 1. 3.

3. 27,

u Ezek.
2

Dan. 12. 10. Tim. 3. 13.

The Alpha and Omega.

REVELATION,

22.

Grace be with you

j|

all.

Amen.
reader

and flmy reward

x
y
ver. 7. Is. 40. 10. 6. ch. 20. 12. Is. 41. 4. ch. 1. 8, 11. 6 Dan. 12. 12. 3. 24. 1 c ver. 2. ch. 2. 7.

with me, 3 to

zRom.2.

13

"

lam

the

Al'pha and the 6'me-ga, the

are

befe

ing

and the & the

begging
the

and the

Int

John

d ch. 21. 27. e 1 Cor. 6. 9.

Gal.
ch.
5. 19. 9. 20, 21. 3. 2. 1.

14 6 Blessed right to come the city.

they that

that they

may have

dogs,
"

and

/Phil. g ch. 1.
A ch.
i

5. 5.

Num.
ch.

tor

16 I Je'gus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things and i the churches. h I am the root and the offspring of Da/vicl, the

24. 17.

2. 28.

bright, the

morning

star.
l

Is. 55. 1.

John

7.

37.

ch. 21. 6.

n Ex.
och.

32. 33.

Ps. 69. 28. ch. 3. 5. 21.2. p ver. 12. q John 21. 25.

r 2 Tim.
s

4. 8.

Rom.

2 Thes.

16. 20. 3. 18.

the Spirit and *the bride say, Come, And lethheira that is athirst, et him come- An f ewthatoever eth, let him say, Come. will, let him take the water of life freely. For 18 I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, m If any man shall add unto ^tUS?^ God shall add unto him the plagues which are written in this book 19 and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of k this prophecy, n God shall take away his part ? m the tree of life, and and/ om the tlllngs which are written in this book. out of the holy city, 20 He which testifieth these things saith, p |^y I come quickly. Evenso come, Lord Je'sus. Amen': Chr e with the Amen. 21 s The grace of % Lord Jesus D
17
i
:

And

''

>-

'

356

APPENDIX.
List of

New

Testament readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded

at
tlieir desire.

See Preface.
the expression " his God and Father " add the marg. " Or, God and his Father," viz. in Rev. 1. 6. Let the use of " fulfil " be confined to those cases in which it denotes "accomplish," "bring to pass,"
or the like.

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I.

II.

III.

from the title of the Gospels and from the heading of the pages. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and "of Paul the Apostle from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews strike out the word " General " from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude and let the title of the Revelation run " Revelation of John." For " Holy Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering
(i. e.

Strike out " S."

Saint)

MATTHEW.
Against " to his baptism " add marg. Or, for baptism ) For " Is the axe laid unto " read " the axe lieth at So in Lu. 3. 9. Make as marg. Gr. Our bread for the coming day, or, our needful bread. So in Lu. 11. 3. r For " his stature " read " the measure of his life " with marg. Or, his stature So in Lu. 12. 25. t Here and in Mat. 27. 65 Mark 1. 44, for " go thy [your] way " read simply " go " 3 For "power" read "authority" So in Mark 2. 10 Lu. 5. 24. (Omit marg. to "life" So in 16. 25; Mark 8. 35; Lu. 9. 24 17. 33 John 12. 25. For "Is this the sou of David? " read " Can this be the son of David ? " [comp. John 4. 29.] 31 Omit marg. to " unto men." 14 For "of such is" read "to such belongeth" with marg. Or, of such is So in Mark 10. 14 Lu. 18.
I I ; ;
;

"Holy

Spirit."
2. 2, etc.
,

IV. At the word " worship " in Mat.

add the marginal note "The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap. 18.

26) or to God (see chap. 4. 10)." V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place of " by " when it relates to

prophecy,
17
;

viz. in
;

Mat.
;

2. 5, 17,

23

3.
;

4.
;

14

8.

12. 17

13.
;

35

21.

24. 15

27. 9

Lu.

18.

31 Acts 2. 16 28. 25. VI. For " tempt " (" temptation ") substitute " try " or " make trial of " (" trial ") wherever enticement
;

to

what

is

wrong
;

is

not evidently spoken of

:

viz.
;

10.

in the following instances

Mat.
10.

4.
;

16. 1
;

19.
4.

22. 18, 35
;

Mark
16
; ;

8.

11

12. 15

Lu.
5.

16.

12

10.
;

25

11.

22.

28

John
3. 8, 9

8.
;

Acts

20.
22.

For " that

is

" read " that was "

15. 10

1 Cor. 10. 9

Heb.

1 Pet. 1. 6.

23

Make

as marg. to

"which say" "Many

ancient

VII. Substitute

modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. " who " or 'hat " for "which" when used of persons; '"are" for " be " in the present indicative ' know " " knew
; ' '

authorities read

saying.''''

For " Father, which is in heaven" read " Father, even he who is in heaven " For "judgement" read "justice" So in Lu. 11.
42.

for

"wot" "wist"; "drag"

for

or

"drag away"
the the

for "hale."
/III. Substitute

For " I

will not drink

" read " I shall not drink "

25
;

"devil"

("devils")

word
latter

Similarly in

Mark

14.

Lu. 22.

16, 18.

"demon" ("demons") wherever

;

word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words Salfj.o>v, Scu/jloviov) and for "possessed with a devil" (or "devils") substitute
either

For " palace " read " Praetorium " with marg. Or, palace So in John 18. 28, 33 19. 9.
;

demon "

"demoniac" or (or " demons ").

"possessed

with

a
,

MARK.
So in 6. 55 9, 11, 12 " bed " add marg. Or, pallet John 5. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 Acts 5. 15 9. 33. For " wash " read " bathe " [comp. Lu. 11. 38.] For "brought " read " were bringing " So in Lu.
; ;

IX. After "baptize " read " in", and put " Or, with" in margins. X. Let the word " testament" be everywhere changed to "covenant" (without an alternate in the
margin), except in Heb.
vironovri
9.

18. 15.

15-17.

XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of

Omit marg. to " and they that followed " etc. For " For verily " etc. read " For the Son of man
also " etc.

the margin, except in 2 Cor. Lu. 8. 15 Heb. 12. 1.

;

add " stedfastness " as an alternate in 1. 6 James 5. 11

;

For "have received" read "receive" with marg.

Gr. received.

XII. Let aau6.pi.ov (Mat. 10. 29 ; Lu. 12. 6) be translated "penny " and Srjeapiov " shilling," except in Mat.
22. 19 Mark 12. 15 ; Lu. 20. 24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given. SHI. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ " add the marginal rendering " Or, God and the Father " etc. viz. in Rom. 15.
; ;

For " spikenard " read " pure nard " and make as So in John 12. 3. marg. Or, liquid nard

LUKE.
Let the text run "wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God " with the present text in the margin, For " since the world began " read " of old "
Similarly Acts
2.

G; 2 Cor.
1

1.

3;

11.

Pet.

1.

3.

And
viz.

31; Eph. 1. 3; Col. 1. 3; against the expression " our

in Gal.
1.

God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and

our Father";
1 Thes. 1. 3
;

3.

21

15. 18.

4;

Phil.

4.

20;

3. 11,

13

James

1. 27.

And

against

" 34 For " and rising up " read * and the rising " 37 For " even for " read " even unto

357

LUKE
3.

3.

14

ROMANS
23 " a

1.

18.

read " Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one " wrongfully omitting marg. 20 For " added yet this above all " read " added this
14 For "

Do

violence to no

man "

etc.

also to
4.

them

all

" " omitting

every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a whole man sound. 38 For "out of his belly " read " from within him " with marg. Gr. out of his belly. 24, 28 Omit " Or, / am " as marg. to " I am he " So
in 13. 19. as marg. Or, Altogether that which I also speak unto you 26 Omit " Gr. into " as marg. to " unto the world " 44 For " stood " read " standeth " omitting marg. 52, 53 For " is dead " and " are dead " read " died "

man

For " by the

marg.

Spirit " read " in the Spirit

25

Make

6.

8.

9.

11.

For " was the traitor " read " became a traitor " 3 For " Chuza " read " Chuzas " 29 For " commanded " read " was commanding " 33 For " were choked " read " were drowned " 12 For " victuals " read " provisions " 18 For " alone " read " apart " 46 For " should be greatest " read " was the greatest " 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [comp.
16

[comp.

6. 49,

58.]

58 For " was " read " was born '\ omitting marg. 8 " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities

Mark
12. 49

7. 4.]

omit before me. 43 For " the glory of

men ...
is of

read " what do I desire " with the marg. Or, how I would that it were already kindled 13. 32 " I am perfected " add marg. Or, / end my course. " 15. 16 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly with the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been filled. 17. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey

the glory of

God "

For " what

will I

"

etc.

read "the glory that that is of God "

14
1

men

the glory

.'

14

16
17.

25

you."
11

24

18.

For " through the midst of " read " along the borders of " and put the present text in marg. 5 " lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coining she wear me out 7 For " and he " etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the marg. Or, and is he slow to punish on their
behalf?

18. 37

For "ye believe in God" read "believe in God " and put former in marg. For " shall ask me any thing " read " shall ask any thing " and make as marg. Many ancient authorities add me. 29 For " proverbs " read " dark sayings " For " I will " read " I desire " For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Thou sayest it, for I am a king " and put the present text in the
marg. [comp. Lu.
22. 70.]

"was naked" add marg.

garment only

Or,

had on

his

under

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

mount
of Olives " read
1. 12. 3.

19. 29

For "

the
;

" Olivet "

So

in

2.

21. 37

see Acts

42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. "peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy peace. 20. 20 "rule " add marg. Or, ruling power " 22. 24 For " is accounted " read " was accounted 70 For " Te say that I am " read " Ye say it, for
23.

8.
lo.

For " those that were being saved " read " those that were saved " inserting the text in the marg. 21 For " since the world began " read " from of old " 10 For " he was fallen " read " it was fallen " 18 For "suffered he their manners" read "as a nursing-father bare he them", and make as
47

marg.
I

"Many

ancient authorities read suffered

am " and put the present text in marg. 2 Omit marg. to " Christ a king." 15 "he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient
authorities read I sent you to him. 23 For " instant " read " urgent "

he their manners." 9 Omit " Or, saved " as marg. to "

18 For

made whole "

23

46 For "

24.

And when Jesus had cried " etc., read " And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said " and put present text in marg. 30 Read " he took the bread and blessed and breaking it he gave to them " 38 For "reasonings " read " questionings "
;

22
31

28

"From the beginning of the world" read " from of old " For "The apostles and the elder brethren" read "The apostles and the elders, brethren," and put the present text into the marg. For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious " and put the present text in the marg. For " chief officers of Asia " read " Asiarchs " with marg. i. e. officers having charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia. For " God " read " the Lord " with marg. Some ancient authorities, including the two oldest mss.,
read God.

JOHN.
1.

3,

10,17 For

"by"

read "through" and

make

as

marg. Or, by.

2.

17

For " The

house "

" 10 For " many days " read " some days 30 " against the man " etc. add as marg. Many ancient authorities read against the man on their part, 1
sent him to thee, charging etc. " 35 For " hear thy cause " read " hear thee fully " 17 For " many years " read " some years " 3 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot 28 " With but " etc. add as marg. Or, In a little time 29 " whether with little " etc. add as marg. Or, both

zeal of thine

house " read " Zeal for thy

3.

20 For " ill " read " evil " So in 5. 29. 29 For " fulfilled " read " made full " So in
16.

15.

11

24

17. 13.

5.

27

7.

read " a son of man " and put former text in marg. 8 For "I go not up yet " read " I go not up " and make as a marg. Many ancient authorities add
of
yet.

For " the Son

man "

37

in little and in great, i. e. in all respects Omit marg. to " two hundred " etc.

21, 22

For " marvel. For this cause hath Moses " etc. read " marvel because thereof. Moses hath " etc. omitting marg.

ROMANS.
For " by faith " read " from faith " omitting marg. 18 For " hold down " read " hinder"
17

358

ROMANS
2.

2.

12

IT.

CORINTHIANS
5.

7.

9.

12

13 14

"have sinned " add as marg. Gr. For " a law " read " the law "

sinned.

10 Substitute " not at all " for " not altogether "

and
"

put latter in marg.

11 Substitute

For " which have no " read " that have not the " For " having no " read " not having the "
7.

"as

it is,

wrote"

for

"now

I write

and put

latter in

marg.

Enclose in a parenthesis. 15 " their thoughts " etc. add as marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else excusing them one with
14, 15

6 For " permission " read " concession " 21 Substitute "nay, even if" for "but if" and put
latter iu

marg.

another
18

Make

as marg.

to

"approvest"

etc.

"Or,

dost

distinguish the things that differ."

25 For " faithful " read " trustworthy " 26 For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us "
31

22
3.

Omit marg. to " rob temples ? " 9 For " in worse case " read " better " omitting marg.
8.

21 Begin a paragraph.

23 " have sinned " add as marg. Gr. sinned.

For "abusing it" read "using it to the full" omitting margin. 3 For " of him " read " by him " 8 " commend " add as marg. Gr. present.

25 Omit marg. to " set forth " For " by his blood " read " in his blood " retaining
the
31
4.

9.

comma

after

"faith" and omitting marg. to

11.

Make

"faith." a paragraph of verse 31

10 " altogether " let " assuredly " be the rendering iu the text, and put " altogether " in the marg. 27 " have preached " add as marg. Or, have been a herald

5.

to the flesh, hath found" read " hath found according to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin. 1 For "let us have" read "we have " and make as marg. Many ancient authorities read let us hare. So in verses 2, 3 for " let us " read "we" (twice). 7 Omit marg. to " the good man "
1

For "according

Omit " have authority over" from marg. 19 For " heresies " read " factions " with marg. Gr.
10
heresies.

12.
13.

For " unworthily " read "in an unworthy manner " 31 Read "And moreover a most excellent way " etc. 12 Read " then shall I know fully even as also I was
27
fully

G.

7.

8.

" add as marg. Or, released 25 For " I myself with the mind serve " read " I of myself with the mind, indeed, serve " 3 Substitute " and for sin " for " and as an offering for sin " and put latter in marg. 5, 6, 9, 13 For " spirit " read " Spirit 13 For " mortify " read " put to death " omitting
7 " justified

known" "known"

omitting margins to

"know" and

14.

Omit the margin " Or, greater than these " 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation " as " etc. read " of peace. 33, 34 For " of peace
13
;

As

15.

marg.
24 For " by " read " in " with marg. Or, by 26 For " himself " read " itself " 34 For " shall
9.

in all the churches of the saints, let" etc. [and begin the paragraph with " As " etc.] 2 Make the text " saved I make known, I say, in what words I preached it unto you, if " etc. read " saved, if ye hold fast the word which I preached unto you, except " etc.
;

condemn " read " condemneth "

For "

Make marg. to " who is over all " read Or, flesh. he who is over all, Ood, be blessed for ever

as unto untimely born "

.

time " read "as to the child

only hoped in Christ in

19 Substitute "If
in Christ

we have

11. 11 12. 1

22 " willing " add as marg. Or, although willing Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.

this life " for " If in this life only

we have hoped

For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg.

Gr. belonging to the reason.

33 For " Evil

company doth corrupt good manners "

companionships
read "
corrupt

6 Omit marg. to " our faith " 19 Substitute " the wrath of God" for

read " Evil morals "

good

"wrath " and

34 For "
44,

Awake up "

Awake

to soberness "

put latter in marg.

omitting marg.
51

CORINTHIANS.

46 " natural " add as marg. Gr. psychical. For " "We shall not all" read "We all shall not" and put the present text into the marg.

For "are perishing ... are being saved" read "perish ... are saved" and put the present
text into the marg.

2
1.

CORINTHIANS.
Gr.

For " And

reject " read "

And

the discern-

9 For

"answer" read "sentence" with marg.

ment of the discerning will I bring to nought " Omit marg. to " behold " For "the perfect" read "them that are fullgrown " For " knoweth " read " hath known " For " is of God " read " is from God " For " are freely given to us by God " read " were freely given to us of God " For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual"
read " combining spiritual things with spiritual words " omitting " Or, combining " from marg. 14 " natural " add as marg. Or, unspirilual Gr.
psychical.
4.

answer.
15 For " before " read " first " 24 Read in the text " for in faitli ye stand fast "
2.

14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. are perishing " read 15 For " are being saved " are saved . perish " and put the present
. . . . .

text into the marg.

3.

For " is glory " read " hath glory " and make the margin to "For if the ministration" etc. read " Many ancient authorities read For if the minis-

For " have reigned " read " have come to reign " For " and to angels " read " both to angels " and
put the present text in the marg.

tration of condemnation is glory." 18 Substitute for " reflecting as in a mirror " " beholding as in a mirror " and put former text in marg. Omit marg. " the Spirit which is the Lord "
4.

For " meekness " read " gentleness "

7.

3 For "are perishing" read "perish "and put the present text into the marg. 8, 9 For " I do not regret it, though " etc. read " I

359

II.

CORINTHIANS

7.

HEBREWS

8.

do not regret
a season), I . 7 Strike out "

it

that that epistle

though I did regret it (for I see made you sorry, though but for
rejoice " etc.
1.

COLOSSIANS.
2.

12.

wherefore" and add as marg. Some ancient authorities read wherefore.

GALATIANS.

now

26 For " from all " read " for " 15 For " having put off from himself " read " having despoiled " and put present text in marg.
5 For
16

3.

"Mortify" read "Put

;

to

death" omitting

marg.

For " richly " read " richly " and omit the semicolon after

1.

7 "

which is not another gospel: only " etc. add the marg. Or, which is nothing else save that etc.
I

"wisdom"

putting the present text

into the marg.

10

Read " For am

or of

now

seeking the favour of

men
I

"
2.

God" and for "seeking to please" read striving to please "

2.

THE3SALONIANS.
" for " been burden-

1 Strike out

16

20
3.

22
23

24
4.

12 16

marg. " in the course of" For " save " read " but " Omit marg. " but only " For " yet I live and yet no longer I " read " and it is no longer I that live " omitting margin. For " hath shut up " read " shut up " Omit marg. " the faith " For " hath been " read " is become " For " be " read " become " For " I am as " read " I also am become as " For " because I tell you " read " by telling you "
;

6 Substitute " claimed authority

4.
5.

some " and put latter in marg. 12 For " honestly " read " becomingly " 22 Omit marg. "
2

THESSALONIANS.
is

2.

2 For " is now present " read " 10 For " are perishing " read

just at

hand "

" perish " and put

former in marg.
3.

2 Omit marg. " the faith "

19 Substitute a dash for the

5.

" you " 1 Substitute "For freedom" for ""With freedom" omitting marg. 12 For "cut themselves off" read "go beyond cir-

comma

after

TIMOTHY.

1.

cumcision "
20 Substitute

For " hereafter " read " thereafter " 18 Substitute " led the way to thee " for " went before
16

"parties" for "heresies"

omitting
2.

marg.
6.

1 " in any trespass " add as marg. Or, by 10 " as " add as marg. Or, since

11 Substitute
latter in

"write" for "have written" and put

marg.

5.
6.

thee " 4 Read " who would have all men to be saved " 15 Substitute "her childbearing " for "the childbearing " and put latter in marg. 12 For " faith " read " pledge " with marg. Gr. faith. 9 For " desire " read " are minded "

EPHESIANS.
1.

2
1.

TIMOTHY.
with

16 For " and which ye shew " read " and the love which ye sheiv" and make as marg. "Many

10

For " incorruption " read " immortality "

ancient authorities omit the love "

2.

2.

2 For 13 For 9

"power"
"ye
faint

read

"powers" with marg.

Gr.

power.
3.

marg. Gr. incorruption. 26 Read " having been taken captive by him unto his will " and let marg. run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by him etc.
;

not" read "I may not faint" with

marg. Or, ye
6.

TITUS.
is

For " both " read " he who

both "

1.

2 "before times eternal " add as marg. Or, long ages

ago

PHILIPPIANS.
1.

2.

13 Substitute " age " for " world " and put latter in

16 To "the
17

one"

etc.

add as marg. Or, they that are

3.

moved by love do it. To "but the other" etc. add

marg. 10 For " A

man

heretical "

read

" a factious

as marg. Or, but they

man
1.

"

2.

that are factious proclaim Christ 22 Read in the text " if this shall bring fruit from my work" with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work. Omit marg. " I do not make known " 1 For " comfort " read " exhortation "

HEBREWS.
7 Omit marg. " spirits " 9 To the first " God " add as marg. Or, O God 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth help to " etc. with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but

1.

2.

3.

"being" read "existing" omitting marg. Let the text run " counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped " omitting marg. 14 For " disputings" read "questionings'' 15 For " may be " read " may become " 8 Substitute " refuse " for " dung " 9 For " of God " read " from God " 12 For " apprehend apprehended " read " lay
6 For
. . .

he taketh hold of etc.

17
3.

9 Substitute
11 "

For " might be " read " might become " "Where" for" Wherewith" and put
latter in marg.

4.

hold on

laid

hold on", and

make

as marg. laid hold

6.

Or, lay hold,

seeing that also

I was

as marg. Or, So So in 4. 3. it was " for " they " and make marg. read " Many ancient authorities read they.'''' 7 Read " a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye " etc. 1 For " let us cease " etc. read " leaving the doctrine

As " add

2 Substitute "

of the first principles of Christ, let

us" with

13 For " apprehended " read " laid hold "

4.

4 Omit marg. " Farewell " 19 For " fulfil " read " supply"

9
8.

marg. Gr. the word of the beginning of Christ. " belong to " the marg. to " accompany 8 "finding fault" etc. add as marg. Some ancient

Make "

360

HEBREWS
authorities read finding fault with
it

8.

REVELATION
2.

22. 3.
and make as
love-feasts.

he saith unto

13

For "

love-feasts " read " deceivings "

9.

them. 4 Substitute "altar of incense" for

marg. Some ancient authorities read

"censer" and
1

JOHN.
. . . :

put latter in marg. 9 For " parable " read " figure "
14

So in

11. 19.

3.

19,

Omit "now." "the eternal Spirit" add

spirit

as marg. Or, his eternal

5.

20 For " him, whereinsoever because God " etc. read "him because if our heart condemn us, God " etc. putting present text in the marg.

18 Substitute

17 Substitute
latter in
10. 1

"covenant"
marg.

for

"testament" and put

"himself" for "him" and make as marg. Some ancient manuscripts read him.
2

For "they can" read "can" and make as marg.

JOHN.
JOHN.
:

Many

ancient authorities read they can.

:

(and 5) "lady " add as marg. Or, Cyria

3

22, 23 Substitute

" conscience and having our body washed with pure water, let us hold fast " for text, and put text in margin. 25 For " the assembling of ourselves together " read

Omit marg. to " joy " 8 For " with the truth
4

for the truth

11.

12.

15.

" our own assembling together " 34 For " ye yourselves have " read " ye have for yourselves" omitting marg. to "ye" and making as marg. to " that " Many ancient authorities read that ye have your oivn selves for a etc. 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc. 5 Read in the text " for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he had been "etc. putting the present text in the marg. 3 For "themselves" read "himself" and make as marg. Many ancient authorities read themselves. 17 For " rejected (for ... of repentance) " read " rejected for he found no place for a change of mind in his father " with marg. Or, rejected {for he found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected ; for of repentance etc. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably" 20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal 24 " They of" add as marg. Or, The brethren from
;

JUDE.
1

For "Judas" read " Jude " and add

Judas.

as marg. Gr.

4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting the present text into the marg. 22 Against

"And on some"

etc.

add the marg. Some

refute while

ancient authorities read

they dispute with you.

And some

REVELATION.
1.

13
3. 4.

Omit marg. " the Lord, the God " Omit marg. " the Son of man " 2 For " fulfilled " read " perfected " 6 " of the throne " add as marg. Or, before [comp.
8

5.

5.

6; 7. 17.] 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc. add as marg. Or, between the throne with the four living creatures,

and
"

the elders

A measure "

JAMES.
1.

etc. add as marg. Or, A choenix (i. e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling implying great scarcity and omit margins to " measure " and "penny "

17
3.

4.

For " proof " read " proving " For " boon " read " gift " 1 For " many " read " many of you 4 " adulteresses " add as marg. That your marriage vow to God.
3
1

is,

who break

7.

10.

" have fulfilled their course " for " be and make as marg. Some ancient number. 17 " of the throne " add as marg. Or, before (See 4. 6.) 6 Substitute " delay " for " time " and put latter in
Substitute
fulfilled ",

authorities read be fulfilled in

PETER.

12.

4 For
1

2.

5.

Or, belonging to reason " a marg. to " spiritual 2 For " according unto God " read " according to the will of God " and make as marg. Some ancient authorities omit according to the will of God.

Make "

13.

" stood was was might read " standeth ... is ... is .. may " " he stood " add as marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood etc., connecting the clause with
.

what

follows.

Comp. Rom.

8. 27.

8 Substitute " written from the foundation of the world in the book" etc. for the text, and put
latter in

marg. [comp.

17. 8.]

2
1.

PETER.

14.

For " an eternal gospel " read

tidings "

" eternal

good

" our God and the Saviour " for text and put latter in marg. " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kind7 For ness " (twice) with marg. Gr. love of the brethren. " 17 For came such a voice to him from the excellent glory" read "was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " omitting marg. 18 For " come " read "borne " omitting marg.
1 Substitute

15 For " over-ripe " read

" ripe " with marg. Gr.

become dry.
15.

16.

2 For " that come " read " that come off " 9 For " the God " read " God " 16 " Har-Magedon " add as marg. Or, Ar-Magedon

19. 15

22.

3 For " do

For "of Almighty God" read "of God, the Almighty" him service " read " serve him "

361